Skip to main content

Full text of "Archaeologia Cambrensis : a record of the antiquities of Wales and its Marches and the journal of the Cambrian Archaeological Association"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


UC-MRLF 


m         ''  -^ 


$ 


■d  • 


S 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

DAVIS 


%-,.-^\^ 


A 

'.:% 

^     I'. 


■■    '/V,^ 


.'^^Z 


\    ... 


\   .'/•», -l 


^n:h^0l00ia    C|amtren»t», 


JOURNAL 


€mMm  txt^mk^mi  ImnMmi 


VOL.  XII.    THIRD    SERIES. 


LONDON: 

J.    RUSSELL    SMITH,    36,    SOHO    SQUARE. 

J.    H.   &   J.    PARKER,    377,   STRAND. 

1866. 

UBRARY 

mgpffXSnY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

PAVIS 


LOMDOK : 
T.  BI0HABD8,  37,  OBBAT  QUBSH  8TBBBT.    W.a 


PREFACE   TO  VOL.  XII. 


The  distinguishing  feature  of  this  twelfth  volume, 
which  is  now  issued  to  the  Cambrian  Archaeological 
Association,  is  the  series  of  papers  on  the  antiquities 
of  the  Isle  of  Man.  Their  near  relationship  to  remains 
in  Wales,  and  the  hearty  reception  given  to  the  Asso- 
ciation when  it  met  at  Douglas,  demanded  this  at 
our  hands.  In  this  volume,  too,  the  long  series  of 
"  Notes  on  the  Perrot  Family"  is  continued  and  com- 
pleted. When  the  influence  of  that  family  in  Pem- 
brokeshire, and  its  connexions  by  marriage  in  many 
parts  of  Wales  and  England,  are  remembered,  the  value 
of  this  very  elaborate  and  minute  genealogical  account, 
by  our  Secretary  for  North  Wales,  will  be  duly  appre- 
ciated. The  account  of  ancient  relics  found  at  Llan- 
gwyllog  in  Anglesey  will  be  found  of  much  interest. 
*^The  Life  of  Griffith  ap  Cynan,"  in  Welsh  and  Latin, 
from  two  MSS.  in  the  Peniarth  Library,  is  an  import- 
ant document  for  that  period  of  Welsh  history  to  which 
it  belongs.  We  wish  to  call  the  attention  of  members 
to  the  accounts  of  Penrice  Castle  and  family,  and  the 


IV  PREFACE. 

parishes  of  Llancarvan  and  Llantrithyd  in  Glamorgan- 
shire, as  models  of  what  is  wanted  to  be  done  for  every 
parish  in  the  Principality.  We  would  also  direct  atten- 
tion to  the  Welsh  and  Latin  vocabulary,  by  the  late 
Rev.  W.  Williams  of  Llandebie,  as  a  valuable  addition 
to  the  labours  of  Edward  Lhwyd  and  other  philologists. 
The  further  elucidation  of  the  early  charters  of  Valle 
Crucis  Abbey  will  not  escape  the  notice  of  Denbigh- 
shire antiquaries  ;  and  the  interesting  paper  on  "  The 
Ornamentation  of  Runic  Crosses  in  the  Isle  of  Man," 
will,  we  hope,  attract  that  of  all  our  friends  and  mem- 
bers in  this  most  interesting  island.  It  is  right  that  we 
should  point  out  to  members  the  excellence  of  the 
woodblocks  with  which  Mr.  Blight  has  illustrated  this 
volume  ;  they  are  preeminently  good,  for  their  archaeo- 
logical fidelity  and  spirit. 

The  Editorial  Sub-Committee  desire  to  thank  all 
contributors  of  papers,  and  beg  of  them  not  to  relax  in 
their  praiseworthy  exertions  for  illustrating  and  pre- 
serving the  antiquities  of  Wales  and  the  Marches. 


^rtha^kjjia  dl^amlrr^raa 


THIRD  SERIES,  No.  XLV.-^ANUARY,  1866. 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  THE    PARISH  OF  LLAN- 
CARVAN,    GLAMORGANSHIRE. 

{Contintud  from  voL  xi,  p.  360.) 
MANOR    OF    CARNLLWYD. 

Carnllwyd  is  a  mesne  manor,  within  the  hamlet  of 
Llancarvan,  held  in  free  socage  under  St.  Nicholas,  but 
paying  an  annual  chief  rent  of  3s.  6d.  to  the  lord  of 
Llancarvan.  No  early  evidence  concerning  it  has  been 
discovered ;  but  it  is  reputed  to  have  been  in  Mathew 
Evan  ap  GriflBth  Gethyn,  of  Brynwith  (Mathew  of  Llan- 
daff),  whose  third  son,  Lewis  Mathew  of  Carnllwyd, 
married  a  daughter  of  Griffith  Rhyn,  and  left  a  daugh- 
ter and  heiress,  Joan  or  Catherine,  who  married  John 
Raglan,  and  conveyed  the  manor  into  that  family. 

There  is,  however,  another  and  more  circumstantial 
account  of  the  early  descent  of  the  lordship.  Thomas 
Merlaw  is  said  to  have  been  lord  of  Carnllwyd  in  1329, 
and  to  have  left  a  daughter  and  heiress,  who  married 
Hugh  Basset  of  Gower,  a  son  of  John  Basset  of  Beau- 
prfe,  by  Joan,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Thomas  ap  Madoc 
ap  Rhys.  Joan's  first  husband  was  Lewis  Mathew,  by 
whom  she  had  Catherine,  heiress  of  her  father,  and 
who  married  John  Raglan.  Catherine  and  Hugh  were 
therefore  sister  and  brother  by  the  mother's  side. 
Hugh  Basset  is  said  to  have  forfeited  his  Gower  lord- 
ships by  killing  Thomas  Ddu  ap  Sir  Gronow  ap  Evan 

3rd  skr.,  voi*  XII.  1 


2  •  SOME    ACCOUNT 

ap  Lleison,  but  Leckwith  (qy.  Leche-Castle),  and  pro- 
bably Camllwyd,  were  seized  upon  by  John  Raglan,  as 
devolving  upon  his  wife.  However  acquired,  John 
Raglan  certainly  had  the  manor.  This  account  is  taken 
from  one  of  the  numerous  manuscript  genealogies  of 
the  age  of  Elizabeth  or  James,  which  are  current  in 
the  county,  or  preserved  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
which  seldom,  if  ever,  adduce  any  contemporary  or 
valid  authority  for  their — often,  by  no  means  impro- 
bable— statements. 

The  Raglans  were  the  eldest  representatives  of  the 
house  of  Herbert  in  Glamorgan,  and  derived  their  name 
from  the  Monmouthshire  seat  of  that  family.  They 
had  acquired  property  in  IJantwit-major,  in  the  gener- 
ation before  their  settlement  at  Camllwyd,  where  they 
flourished  for  four  or  five  descents,  giving  off  several 
vigorous  branches.  They  were  also  allied  to  the  prin- 
cipal families  of  their  district.  To  whom  the  Raglans 
sold  the  manor  is  unknown ;  but  Ann  (Mansel),  widow 
of  Sir  Edward  Carne,  of  Nash,  held  it  late  in  the  six- 
teeth  century,  and  in  1591  it  was  vested  in  John  Wild- 
goose,  possibly  as  her  executor,  and  perhaps  widower. 
In  that  year,  the  Court  Rolls,  now  at  Fonmon,  show 
him  to  have  paid  6s.  lid.,  chief  rent,  to  St.  Nicholas,  of 
which  he  himself,  as  Sir  John  Wildgoose,  Kt.,  was  a 
free  tenant  in  1608. 

Soon  after  Lady  Game's  death,  the  proceedings  in 
chancery,  temp.  Elizabeth  (ii,  117),  show  Camllwyd, 
Moulton,  Lydmerstone,  and  Leche-Castle,  to  have  been 
in  George  Kensham,  who  demised  these  manors  to  the 
father  of  Miles  Button,  of  Worlton,  who  was  sued  to 
compel  performance  of  an  agreement.  Kensham  or 
Button  probably  sold  Carnllwyd  to  Sir  Edward  Lewis, 
of  Van,  in  1616-16,  who  bequeathed  it,  in  1628,  to  his 
fourth  son,  Nicholas  Lewis,  whose  nephew,  Edmund 
Lewis,  was  of  Carnllwyd  in  1665,  and  paid  3s.  6d.  to 
Llancarvan.  From  the  Lewis's,  the  manor  passed  by 
will  to  the  Kemeys's  of  Penmark  Place,  and  from  them 
to  the  St.  John's  of  Highlight,  of  whom  Oliver  St. 


OF  THE    PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.  3 

John  paid  9s.  3fd.  to  St.  Nicholas  in  1715.  The  last 
St.  John,  no  doubt,  left  the  estate  to  the  Aubreys  of 
Llantrithyd,  whose  heiress  still  retains  it. 

PEDIGREE   OF    RAGLAN. 

The  founder  of  this  family  was — i.  Evan,  younger 
brother  of  Sir  William  ap  Thomas,  of  Baglan,  ap  Tho- 
mas ap  Gwillin  Jenkin,  who  by  Margery  Grant  had,  ii. 
Robert  ap  Evan,  who  married  Joan,  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  Williams,  otherwise  Wilcock  Clerk  of  Llantwit- 
major,  and  probably  sister  of  John  Clerk,  who  died  s.p., 
and  related  to  John  Clerk  of  Blackemoor's  Hall,  a  juror 
on  the  inquisition  after  the  death  of  Sir  L.  BerkeroUes 
in  1411.  There  is  also  a  "  Prebenda  Magistri  Wilhemi 
Gierke,"  in  Llandaff  cathedral,  given  in  the  Valor  Uccles. 
in  1535.  The  particulars  of  the  Clerk  family  are  from 
Raglan  deeds  at  Fonmon.  The  Valor  gives  William 
Raglan  as  having  a  stipend  of  £4  in  the  cathedral  of 
Llandaff  [iv,  346]. 

Robert  and  Joan  had — 1.  Jankt/n^vfho  had  KnoUe  or 
Knoyles  Place,  in  Llantwit,  by  gift  and  feoffment,  from 
Joan  Clerk,  and  died,  8.  p.,  before  1480  ?  2.  John.  3. 
Thomas  Raglan,  to  whom  John  conveyed  Knoyles  Place 
by  the  deed  of  1480(?),  which  recites  its  descent  through 
Jankyn,  and  who  was  therefore,  probably,  the  next 
brother.  The  Welsh  pedigrees  marry  Thomas  to  Ann 
or  Agnes  Cradock,  widow  of  Lewis  or  Howel  Vaughan  of 
Merthyr  Tydvil,  and  give  them  four  daughters,  coheirs, 
(a)  Elizabeth^  marriedJohnMathew,of  St-y-Nill;  (b)Joan^ 
married  William  Prees  Lloyd,  of  Priscedwyn ;  (c)  Ann^ 
married  Thomas  ap  David  Powell  of  Llandow ;  and  (d) 
Catherine^  who  is  said  to  have  had  a  daughter  married 
to  the  Rey.  W.  Pranch  of  Peterston,  by  John  ap  Tho- 
mas Basset  of  Llantrithyd,  after  which  she  married 
AVilliam  Andrews  of  Cadoxton.  4.  William,  a  trustee 
named  in  a  Raglan  deed,  17  Aug.,  and  20,  E.  iv.  The 
pedigrees  make  him  ancestor  of  Raglajs  of  Llantwit- 
major.      5.  Lewis,   who   married   Jane,    daughter    of 


4  SOME  ACCOUNT 

Llewelyn  ap  David.  He  is  a  trustee  in  the  same  deed 
and  usually  called  ancestor  of  Raglan  of  Llys-y- 
Fronydd  or  Lltsworney.  6.  Hugh^  called  in  a  deed 
of  1475,  Magister  Hugh  Raglan,  when  he  was  a  feoffee 
in  trust  of  Batyns  Lands  in  Llantwit.  In  the  cited 
deed  of  20  Edward  IV,  he  is  a  witness  as  Vicar  of 
Llantwit.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  brother.  7.  Anne^ 
married  William  Lewis  of  St.  Pierre.  8.  Jenet^  mar- 
ried Oliver  St.  John  of  Highlight. 

III.  John  Herbert  or  Harbert,  otherwise  called  Rag- 
lan, is  so  described  in  various  deeds,  1475-80.  He  seals 
with  a  lion  rampant,  and  above,  the  word  "  Herbert'. 
20  Edward  IV  (1480),  by  a  deed  now  at  Fonmon,  he 
conveyed  all  his  lands  and  tenements  in  Llantwit,  for 
his  life,  to  thirteen  feoffees,  of  whom  six  are  described 
as  incumbents  of  Glamorgan  parishes.  Also,  by  an- 
other deed,  dated  6  June,  22  Edward  IV,  John  Herbert, 
alias  Raglan,  Esq. ;  Master  Hugh  Raglan,  clerk  ;  Wil- 
liam Naylor  of  Llantwit;  Lewis  Raglan;  David  ap 
levan  ap  Jer...  ;  and  levan  ap  Gwilim  ap  Llewelyn 

Bagh,  leased  to  Howel  ap  Gwilim,  a in  7|  acres 

of  land  in  Welsh  St.  Donats,  within  the  lordship  of 
Talavan ;  and  2  acres  of  land  within  the  fee  of  Llanco- 
vian,  in  the  lordship  of  Llanblethian,  one  or  both  of  which 
paid  a  rent  to  the  Abbot  of  Neath.  He  married,  as 
before  stated,  Catherine,  daughter  and  heir  of  Lewis 
Mathew,  and  by  her  became  of  Carnllwyd,  and  had — 
1.  Robert;  2.  Alice^  married  John  Turberville,  Gloff ; 
3.  Jane^  married,  as  his  first  wife,  Thomas  Bawdripp  of 
Penmark  Place,  and  had  Catherine,  married Lle- 
welyn of  Llancarvan ;  4.  Mary^  married  Thomas,  of 
Willersley,  son  of  Robert  Havard  of  Cwrt-Sion-Yonge, 
CO.  Brecon,  by  Margery  Gibbon  (Jones,  Brec.^  i,  129); 
or,  by  other  accounts,  Hugh  ap  Thomas  ap  Lewis,  of 
St.  Pierre.  They  had  Jenet^  married  Walter,  fourth 
son  of  Robert  Vaughan,  of  co.  Pembroke,  a  cadet  of 
Tyle-Gl&s.  Perhaps  Mary  Raglan  should  be  a  daughter 
of,  V,  Sir  John  Raglan,  by  Elizabeth  Courtenay  (Lewis 
Dunn,  i,  127). 


OF  THE    PARISH  OF  LLANCAllVAN.  5 

IV.  Robert  Raglan,  of  Carnllwyd,  married  Wenllian, 
daughter  of  Sir  Roger  Vaughan,  the  first  of  Tretower, 
and  had — 

V.  Sir  John  Raglan  of  Carnllwyd,  married,  Ist, 
Elinor  or  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Hugh  Courtenay ; 
and  2nd,  Mary  or  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Dennis, 
who  bore  ^"^  gules ^  a  bend  engrailed  azure  between  three 
pards  heads  jessant  fleurs-de-lys  or^'*  and  who  married, 
2nd,  Sir  Edward  Came  of  Ewenny.  By  Elizabeth  he 
had — 1,  Thomas;  2,  Sir  John^  Knight  of  Rhodes.  By 
Mary  he  had — 3,  Alice^  married,  Ist,  William  Mathew 
of  Castell-y-Mynach ;  2nd,  William  Herbert  of  Cogan- 
Pill,  son  of  Sir  George  Herbert,  builder  of  the  manor 
house  there,  and  sheriff  1551  and  1556; — 4,  Margaret^ 
married,  1st,  John  Carne  of  Nash,  sheriff  1561 ;  2nd, 
John  Sheppard  of  AUston,  Wilts;  and  3rd,  Richard 
Basset  of  Beaupr^ ; — 5,  Martfy  whose  parentage  is  more 
doubtful,  married  John  Fleming  of  Flimston;  2nd, 
Thomas  Havard.  Some  pedigrees  make  Mary  the  only 
child  by  the  first  wife,  and  the  other  four  by  the  second 
wife.  (6,  Ann^  married  William  Lewis  of  St.  Pierre). 
Sir  John  was  lord  of  the  manor  of  Llantwit-Raleigh, 
which,  with  lands  in  the  parish  of  Llantwit,  he  con- 
veyed to  certain  persons,  probably  trustees,  by  deed 
dated  10th  November,  17  Henry  VIII. 

VI.  Sir  Thomas  Raglan  of  Canillwyd,  is  said  to  have 
sold  his  estates.  He  married  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir 
Roger  Wood  (George  Woodhouse)  of  Norfolk,  and  had 
— 1,  Thomas^  2,  John,  3,  JR/r^moni  Raglan,  who  appears 
as  a  free  tenant  in  St.  Nicholas  in  1591 ;  4,  Martha, 

The  pedigree  of  a  landless  family  is  seldom  recorded. 
The  Raglans  of  this  line  are,  however,  believed  to  have 
been  continued  for  several  generations,  and  to  have  be- 
come extinct  in  the  present  century,  in  the  person  of  a 
missionary  in  China.  Coedriglan,  the  seat  of  a  late 
eminent  antiquary  in  this  county,  is  a  corruption  of 
Coed-Raglan  (Raglan's  Wood),  and  is  so  styled  in  the 
Herbert  Roll  of  1697-8. 

The  manor-house  of  Carn-Llwyd,  so  called  from  a 


b  SOME  ACCOUNT 

local  deposit  of  "  grey"  tufaceous  rock  upon  which  it 
stands,  and  *which  forms  a  knoll,  not  unlike  a  ^'  earn," 
near  the  building,  is  the  remain  of  an  ancient  and  im- 
portant manor-house,  of  which,  though  mutilated,  it 
still  retains  many  striking  features.  It  stands  in  the 
valley,  and  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Carvan,  about  a 
mile  above  the  church,  and  opposite  to  the  old  house 
of  Llanveithin.  The  mass  of  the  building  is  composed 
of  a  hall  of  the  age  of  Henry  III  or  Edward  I,  in  the 
early  decorated  style,  and  measuring  within  thirty  feet 
long  by  twenty-two  feet  broad.  The  entrance  was 
probably  in  the  west  side,  near  the  south  end,  and  the 
fireplace  in  the  middle  of  that  side.  Opposite  to  it,  in 
the  east  wall,  is  a  small  door  which  opened  into  a  tower, 
recently  destroyed,  and  led,  it  is  said,  to  a  vaulted 
cellar,  now  closed  up.  The  wall  of  the  southern  end 
is  very  thick,  or  rather  double,  as  at  Llanveithin,  con- 
taining a  staircase  leading  from  a  door,  near  the  en- 
trance, up  to  what  was  the  gallery  of  the  hall.  From 
thence,  as  at  Cantleston,  there  is  a  second  staircase 
over  the  first,  which  seems  to  have  led  to  a  second  and 
upper  galleiy,  about  on  a  level  with  the  springing  of  the 
roof  principals.  These  staircases  are  lighted  by  exte- 
rior loops ;  and  the  upper  gallery  has  a  south  window 
of  one  small  trefoiled  light,  with  a  splayed  recess  and 
side  seats  of  stone.  Close  to  this  window  is  a  fireplace 
in  the  south  wall,  also  original. 

Though  much  repaired  and  renewed,  the  roof  is,  in 
pitch  and  outline,  old,  and  one  of  the  three  pair  of 
principals  seems  to  be  original.  It  has  a  good  carved 
central  boss.  The  south  end  of  the  hall  was  an  ex- 
terior wall,  and  is  crowned  by  a  parapet  resting  on 
corbels.  The  building  contains  several  good  but  plain 
decorated  doorways,  of  small  opening,  with  a  plain 
chamfer  for  moulding.  The  hall  is  at  present  filled  up 
with  a  modern  farmhouse,  being  divided  by  a  floor,  and 
partitioned  off  above  into  bedrooms  and  passages,  so 
that  its  examination  is  not  everywhere  practicable. 
The  old  staircase,  however,  is  still  in  use.     Some  Tudor 


OP  THE   PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.  7 

buildings  have  been  added  on  the  east  side,  and  others 
remain,  detached  from  the  house,  at  the  mill.  Close  to 
the  house  a  remarkable  spring  of  water  bubbles  up 
from  the  rock,  and  at  once  forms  a  tolerable  rivulet. 

Although  the  Raglans  lived  at  Camllwydd,  the  pre- 
sent house  was  evidently  built  long  before  they  possessed 
the  manor,  and  its  builders  must  have  been  persons  of 
considerable  local  rank  and  wealth.  The  early  pedigree 
of  the  Mathews  is  so  utterly  without  proof,  that  it  is  in 
vain  to  speculate  upon  the  length  of  time  during  which 
they  held  the  property,  if  indeed  they  did  hold  it.  No 
doubt,  however,  they  were  from  an  early  period  a  family 
of  importance,  who,  if  they  resided  at  Camllwyd, 
might  well  construct  such  a  dwelling  as  that  of  which 
the  ruins  remain.  In  the  15th  Charles  II,  Thomas 
Powell,  of  Whitwell  in  Llancarvan,  gent.,  and  Rachel 
his  wife,  conveyed  land  in  Llant wit-major  to  David 
Nicholls,  clerk,  of  that  parish. 

Llancadle  manor  is  nearly,  if  not  quite,  conter- 
minous with  the  hamlet.  It  probably  derives  its  name 
from  the  Saint  to  whom  the  parochial  chapel,  which  it 
once  contained,  was  dedicated.  It  abuts  on  the  east 
bank  of  the  Thaw  river.  Llancadle  contains,  or  did 
contain,  both  free  and  copyhold  lands.  It  appears  to 
have  been  a  part  of  the  original  St.  John  property,  and  to 
have  passed  with  Fonmon  from  the  Earl  of  Bolingbroke 
to  Colonel  Jones,  in  whose  descendant,  Mr.  R.  O.  Jones, 
the  manor  is  still  vested,  although  a  part  of  the  demesne 
lands  have  been  sold. 

Llancadle  is  generally  reputed  to  have  been  held  in 
socage  under  St.  Nicholas  manor ;  and  the  St.  Johns 
paid  10s.  annually  to  its  lord,  and  on  several  occasions 
to  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  in  that  capacity.  Mr.  R. 
Jones  paid  this  in  1716 ;  but  the  manor  is  also  said  to 
be  held  directly  under  Cardiff  Castle,  and  there  is  some 
doubt  as  to  whether  half  the  chief  rent  was  not  carried 
on  to  Cardiff,  and  certainly,  on  some  occasions,  Lord 
St.  John  paid  only  5s.  to  St.  Nicholas. 

Several  of  the  Court  Rolls  of  Llancadle  are  preserved 


8  SOME    ACCOUNT 

at  Fonmon,  from  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  In  1627, 
Oliver  Earl  of  Bolingbroke  was  lord ;  Sir  Thomas  Au- 
brey, Knight,  seneschal ;  and  Henry  Penry,  Gent,  de- 
puty. They  remained  in  office  many  years,  possibly 
till  the  sale.  In  1671-7,  Hugh  Mathews  was  seneschal. 
The  Rolls  cease  about  1679.  In  1627,  the  names  of 
the  tenants  include  Edward  Earl  of  Worcester.  Sir 
Edward  Lewis,  Knight ;  Richard  Mason,  Gent. ;  several 
of  the  Deeres ;  and  Johan  Marcross,  widow.  In  1628, 
Nicholas  Lewis,  Esq.,  replaces  Sir  Edward,  and  in  1630 
Richard  becomes  Roger  Mason.  In  1635,  we  have 
Henry  Earl  of  Worcester,  Thomas  Bussy,  and  Nicholas 
Lewis,  Esq.  Bussy 's  name  disappears  in  1637-8 ;  and  in 
1641,  David  Jenkins  (of  Hensol)  comes  in.  In  1672, 
we  have  Edmund  Lewis  and  D.  Jenkins,  Esqs.,  and 
Robert  Button,  an  infant.  In  1678,  there  are  Earl 
Henry ;  Nicholas  Lewis  and  D.  Jenkins,  Esqs. ;  and 
Richard  Jones,  Gent.  Jenkin  Cradock,  Gent.,  is  a 
copyholder.  In  1679,  William  Dawkins  and  Robert 
Edmund,  Gents.,  appear,  and  R.  Button  is  still  an  in- 
fant. Among  the  copyholders  are  Domina  Anna  Lewis 
(of  Van),  Anthony  Howard  and  Philip  Williams, 
Gents.,  Edward  Kemeys  and  Richard  Gibbon. 

Here,  and  in  the  adjacent  manors,  the  favourite  com- 
plaints of  the  homagers  are  the  absence  of  stocks,  the 
bad  repairs  of  the  lord's  pound,  and  the  need  of  a 
"  crownett."  In  1677,  the  alehouse  keepers  are  pre- 
sented for  not  selling  a  quart  of  ale  for  a  penny. 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Lewis  Harry  of  Llancadle, 
married  the  Rev.  Thomas  Wilkyn,  Rector  of  Porth- 
kerry  and  St.  Mary  Church,  who  died  1623.  Their 
son,  the  Rev.  Roger  Wilkin,  Rector  of  St.  Mary 
Church,  was  ancestor  of  the  family  since  called  de 
Win  ton. 

Llanveithin  manor  and  extra-parochial  district,  is 
the  supposed  seat  of  the  original  Welsh  monastery  of 
St.  Cadoc.  Upon  the  western  slope  of  the  Carvan, 
opposite  to  and  below  Carnllwyd,  stands  what  remains 
of  Old  Grange,  the  manor-place  of  its  extra-parochial 


OF  THE    PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.  V 

hamlet,  and,  in  later  times,  the  seat  of  a  branch  of  the 
Bassett  family.  Until  very  recently,  the  house  pre- 
sented an  excellent  and  rather  rare  specimen  of  the 
residence  of  a  squire  of  moderate  means  in  the  six- 
teenth and  seventeenth  centuries.  It  formed  two  sides 
of  a  court,  laid  out  in  gardens,  and  completed  on  the 
north  by  a  wall ;  and  on  the  east,  or  entrance  side,  by  a 
small  but  very  compact  late  Tudor  gate-house.  The 
house  itself  was  chiefly  of  Tudor  date,  and  presented 
some  curious  examples  of  carved  wood  and  embossed 
plaster-work.  The  south  wing  contained  the  principal 
rooms,  one  access  to  which  was  by  a  staircase  contained 
in  the  double  wall  of  the  east  end.  Unfortunately,  the 
estate  and  house  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners,  who  gutted  the  wing,  cut  away  the 
carved  beams  and  plaster-work,  broke  into  a  very  spa- 
cious and  curious  cellar,  and  raised  the  central  part  of 
the  building ;  thus  utterly  destroying  its  character,  and 
altering  the  conditions  which  made  it  an  excellent  farm- 
house for  the  property. 

Mr.  Traherne  (Coll.  Top,^  v,  18,  note)  states,  that  Mr. 
Talbot,  of  Margam,  possesses  a  deed  of  grant  from 
Hugh,  son  of  Robert  de  Lancarvan,  giving  to  Margam 
"  30  acres  of  his  land  of  Llandoyeuthin,  with  a  croft 
which  joins  the  old  cemetery,  with  the  consent  of  his 
lord,  Henry  de  Umfravill.  Witnesses,  P.  de  Marecros; 
W.  Flamenge;  John  le  Sor;  P.  de  Turbill;  Odo  de 
Newburgh;  and  W.  Prior  of  Goldclive;"  and  in  the 
text  of  the  same  page  is  printed  in  full  another  deed 
from  the  same  source,  from  the  same  Hugh,  which  may 
be  thus  rendered : — 

"  To  his  beloved  Father  W  — ,  by  the  grace  of  God 
Bishop  of  Llandafi*,  and  to  all  sons  of  the  holy  Church 
to  whom  this  present  writing  may  arrive,  salvation. 
I  make  known  to  your  Universityship  that  I  have 
given,  and  by  my  aforemade  charter  have  confirmed,  to 
God  and  the  blessed  Mary  and  to  the  monks  of  Mar- 
gam in  free  and  perpetual  alms,  by  the  counsel  and 
consent  of  my  friends,  and  wife,  and  the  Lord  Henry 


10  SOME  ACCOUNT 

de  Humfravill,  one  acre  of  land  in  aid  of  the  building 
of  a  chapel  in  honour  of  St.  Meuthin,  at  their  Grange 
called  Llantmeuthin.  Which  same  acre  lies  near  the 
30  acres  of  land  which  I  formerly  gave  them  on  the 
south  part,  that  those  same  monks  may  hold  the  afore- 
said acre  freely,  and  quit  from  all  service  and  secular 
exaction  for  ever,  for  the  salvation  of  my  soul,  of  my 
wife,  and  of  my  lord,  and  of  my  predecessors  and  suc- 
cessors. Witnesses.  Roger  the  cellarer,  and  Godfried, 
a  monk  of  Margam;  Avel,  priest  of  St.  Hilary;  Walter, 
chaplain  of  Llancarvan ;  Brother  Witsare,  and  Richard 
Terre,  [andj  Walter  Rufus,  '  conversi'  of  Margam;  Mar- 
gery, my  wife;  Roger  Cole." 

These  thirty  acres,  however,  by  no  means  gave  the 
monks  their  first  footing  in  Llanveithin.  It  appears 
that  there  was  already  a  chapel  and  cemetery  there,  and 
that  the  principal  house  was  a  Grange,  inhabited  of 
course  by  the  abbey  tenant  or  farm  bailiff.  Henry  de 
Umfravill  of  Penmark  was  lord  of  the  fee,  and  his  con- 
sent to  the  alienation  was  therefore  necessary. 

There  is  another  charter  printed  in  the  appendix, 
without  date,  by  Henry  de  Humfranville,  in  which  he 
gives  to  Margam  all  the  land  which  Gilbert  his  father 
gave  to  Urban  de  Penducaet,  at  Lantmeuthen,  for  the 
soul  of  Nest,  his  wife,  etc.  Witnesses:  Wm.  de  St. 
John ;  Engelran,  son  of  Odo ;  John  de  Boneville ;  Sibil, 
wife  of  Henry  de  Humfranville ;  Odo  Bothan ;  Henry 
Walsh;  Lake  de  Budicam;  William,  the  cellarer  of 
Margam ;  William  de  Bedint ;  Henry,  a  monk  of  Mar- 
gam; Godfrey,  a  monk;  Jordan,  a  "con versus";  Rich- 
ard, Master  of  Lantmeuthin  ;  and  many  others  (B.  Mus. 
Cart.  Harl.  75,  D  15). 

By  another  charter,  also  given  in  the  appendix,  of 
about  the  same  age,  in  the  same  repository,  Gerebert, 
son  of  Robert  [de  Llancarvan],  with  the  consent  of  his 
lord,  Henry  de  Humfrainville,  and  of  his  own  brothers, 
Adam  and  Jordan,confirms  to  Margam  all  the  gifts  which 
his  brother  Hugh  made  them  ;*  that  is,  thirty  acres  of 
his  land  nearest  to  their  land  of  Lamaseuthin,  etc.,  the 


OF  THE  PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.         11 

donations  being  described  with  great  minuteness.  This 
charter  mentions  the  Grange  of  Lammeuthin  and  St. 
Meuthin's  chapel.  The  witnesses  are — Henry,  Bishop  of 
Llandaff  (1196-1218);  Urban,  Archdeacon  ;  Roger,  Ab- 
bot of  Margam  ;  Henry  de  Humframvill ;  Sibil,  his  wife; 
William  de  Beditum,  a  monk  of  Margam  ;  Henry  Wal- 
ensis  or  Walsh  ;  Geoffrey,  the  Chaplain;  and  Heniy  my 
brother  (Cart.  Harl.  75,  C.  48). 

By  another  deed,  also  given  afterwards,  Henry,  Bishop 
of  Llandaff,  confirms  the  donations  of  Henry  de  Hun- 
framville  and  Gerebert,  the  witnesses  being  Walter, 
Abbot  of  Neath;  Urban,  the  Archdeacon;  Urban  de 
Pendmelin;  and  William  de  Langtwit,  Deans;  Gerebert, 
son  of  Robert;  Nicholas  Gobion;  Henry,  a  monk  of 
Margam  (Cart.  Harl.  A  19). 

Llanveithin  also  received  a  grant  of  protection,  and 
of  certain  advantages  and  privileges  described  as  House- 
bote and  Heybote,  from  Meredach  ap  Caradoc  and  Nest 
his  wife.  Meredith,  no  doubt,  was  a  powerful  Welsh 
landowner  in  the  neighbourhood.  His  seal  remains 
attached  to  the  deed,  which  is  witnessed  by  Kenewrec, 
son  of  Madoc ;  Madoc,  son  of  Cadugan ;  Isaac  Sedan ; 
Roger,  son  of  Wiawan;  and  Evelin,  the  porter. 

At  the  dissolution,  Llanveithin  passed  into  secular 
hands,  6  August,  38  Henry  VIII.  Sir  Edward  Carne, 
— one  of  the  commissioners  who  signed  the  schedule  of 
pensions  allotted  to  the  abbot  and  monks  of  Tewkes- 
bury, 12  January,  31  Henry  VIII  (N.  Mon.  ii,  83),— 
and  himself  a  great  recipient  of  such  property,  sent  in 
the  usual  request  to  purchase  the  farm  of  the  Grange 
of  Llanveithin,  late  of  the  monastery  of  Margam  (P. 
Records,  9th  Report,  p.  188).  Sir  Edward  appears  to 
have  obtained  his  request,  and  probably  to  have  con- 
verted the  lease  into  a  freehold,  as  was  not  unusual 
with  grants  of  church  lands,  and  to  have  transmitted 
the  property  in  his  brother's  family.  From  the  Carnes, 
Llanveithin  passed  to  the  Griffiths;  probably  as  a  por- 
tion with  Jane  Carne,  great-niece  to  Sir  Edward,  on  her 
marriage  with  William  Griffith,  early  in  the  reign  of 


12  SOME  ACCOUNT 

Elizabeth.  The  Welsh  pedigrees  state  that  William 
Griffith,  of  Llanveithin,  married  Jane,  daughter  of  John 
Carne  of  Nash,  sheriff  1661,  by  Mary  Eaglan  of  Cam- 
Uwyd;  and  that  Thomas  Griffith  was  second  husband 
to  Barbara  Came,  sister  to  the  above  Catherine.  Among 
the  "  Memoranda,"  attached  to  Jones's  Originalia,  ap- 
pears an  entry  *'De  Hugone  Griffith  occasionato  ad 
ostendendum  quo  titulo  tenet  Grangiam  de  Llanvethan 
in  com.  Glamorgan.  Paschse  recorda.  8Eliz.  Rotul.  15." 

A  deed  preserved  at  Fonmon,  of  which  the  following 
is  an  abstract,  relates  to  this  period  of  the  history  of 
the  property  : — "An  indenture,  lOth  Feb.,  44  Elizabeth, 
between  (1.)  William  Griffith,  of  Combe  in  Llanro thill, 
CO.  Hereford,  Gent.,  and  Jane  his  wife;  and  (2.)  Hugh 
Sanford,  of  Wilton,  co. 

"  Witnesseth,  that  William  and  Jane,  in  considera- 
tion of  £1300  paid  by  Hugh,  and  for  other  good  causes, 
did  sell  to  Hugh  and  his  heirs  all  that  the  Grange  of 
Llanvithen,  otherwise  called... Monkton  Farm... in  the 
parish  of  Llancarvan...and  the  rights... to  the  same  be- 
longing, late  part... of  the  possessions  of  the  dissolved 
monastery  of  Margam... and  all  that  messuage  and  tene- 
ment^ of  Llanvithen  and  farm  of  Llanvithen,  with  the 
appurtenances  to  Llanvithen... Also  two  water  grist- 
mills...in  Llanvithen... late  part... of  the  possessions  of 
the  said  monastery... Also  the  chappel... parcel  of  the 
said  grange,  and  all  the  tenths  and  tythes  of... corn, 
grain,  hay... growing  out  of  the  said  grange,  messuage, 
tenement,  farm,  mills,  together  with  muniments... to  the 
use  of  Hugh  Sanford  and  his  heirs." 

Among  the  covenants  is  one  reciting  that  Thomas 
Carne  of  Ewenny  was  bound  by  recognizance  of  record 
in  Chancery,  20  Feb.,  7  Eliz.,  to  the  said  William  and 
to  Hugh  Griffith,  his  deceased  father,  in  £600,  to  per- 
form all  that  was  contained  in  a  pair  of  indentures  dated 
7 6  Elizabeth,  between — (I),  Thomas  Carne,  and 

^  The  messuage  and  tenement  seem,  from  the  form  of  conveyance, 
not  to  have  belonged  to  Margam,  though  part  of  the  extra-parochial 
district. 


OF  THE   PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.  13 

(2),  Hugh  and  William  Griffith,  and  covenanting  that 
the  new  purchasers  should  have  the  benefit  oif  the  Carne 
covenant. 

The  deed  of  44  Eliz.  is  executed  by  William  Griffith 
and  Jane  his  wife.  She  seals  with  the  Carne  arms.  His 
witnesses  are,  W.  Thomas,  John  Thomas,  —  Bassett ; 
her  witnesses,  John  Waters,  Ambrose  Griffith,  and 
Thomas  Hackett.  Attached  is  a  schedule  of  existing 
leases, — 1,  a  term  of  years  upon  fifty-four  acres,  not  ex- 
ceeding seven  years  yet  to  run,  at  £16  per  ann. ;  2,  of 
lands  called  Kae-Maine,  seventy  acres,  ending  Lady  Day 
1603,  now  at  £16  per  ann.  and  duties;  3,  a  lease  to 
John  David  of  a  mill  and  thirty-two  acres,  for  two  lives, 
at  £12  per  ann. ;  4,  the  interest  of  Thomas  Matthew 
in  the  dwelling-house  until  next  Philip  and  Jacob's 
day  ;  5,  the  interest  and  term  of  John  Mason  in  thirty- 
five  acres,  not  exceeding  six  years,  at  £10  per  ann. 

Llanveithin  next  passed  to  a  branch  of  the  Bassett 
family,  of  whom  no  pedigree  has  been  discovered.  By 
an  indenture  (20  Nov.,  1679)  between — 1,  Thomas  Bas- 
sett, late  of  Llanveithin,  gent.,  and  Elizabeth  his  wife, 
and  2,  Richard  Bassett,  late  of  St.  Hilary,  but  now  of 
Llanveithin,  it  is  stated  that,  in  consideration  of  £2,300 
paid  by  Richard  Bassett  either  to  the  vendors  or  to  their 
creditors,  he  is  confirmed  in  '*  all  that  grange,  capital 
messuage,  and  tenement,  with  the  appurtenances,  called 
Llanvithin,  alias  Llanvythin,  alias  Llanvathan,  in  Llan- 
carvan.^' 

In  1711  the  manor  house  and  lands  passed  to  Robert 
Jones  of  Fonmon,  by  a  private  act  of  Parliament,  and 
are  described  as  '*all  that  mansion  house  commonly 
called  Llanvithin,  together  with  all  the  buildings,  barns, 
stables,  lands,  pasture,  meadow,  woods,  underwoods, 
furze,  heath,  and  common,  with  all  and  singular  its  ap- 
purtenances, now  or  late  in  the  possession  of  Thomas 
John  or  his  under-tenants,  etc.,  in  the  parish  of  Llan- 
carvan. 

Llanveithin  was  purchased  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lisle  in 
the  present  century,  and  on  his  death  sold  to  the  Eccle 


14  SOME  ACCOUNT 

siastical  Commissioners.  Now,  or  recently,  the  lands 
are  or  were  held  as  follows :  Mrs.  Ricketts,  10a.  2r.  16p., 
with  part  of  Carnllwyd ;  Richard  Bassett,  28a.  Ir.  9p., 
la.  2r.  18p. ;  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  193a.  29p.5 
the  Grange;  Charles  Spencer  Ricketts,  149a.  3p.,  Cae 
Maine  ;  John  Samuel  [GibbonJ,  24a.  7p. ;  George  Tra- 
heme,  4a.  2r.  lip. ;  Edward  Thomas,  23a.  2r.  21  p.,  the 
mills.  Cae  Maine  was  probably  purchased  by  the  Aw- 
brey  family.  The  mills  must  also  have  been  separated 
from  the  rest  of  the  estate  at  an  early  period. 

Liege  Castle,  the  most  northern  of  the  hamlets,  is 
also  a  manor.  It  is  named  from  an  ancient  earthwork 
which  crowns  a  detached  hill  within  its  precincts,  about 
half  a  mile  south  of  the  Port  Way,  and  which  commands 
both  that  road  and  the  head  of  the  Llantrithyd  valley. 
It  is  quadrangular,  measuring  about  a  hundred  yards 
within  the  bank,  outside  of  which  is  a  ditch,  parts  of 
which  are  clear  and  well-defined,  as  is  the  entrance  in 
the  south  side  or  rear  of  the  work.  Traces  of  a  second 
and  outer  line  of  defence,  also  rectangular,  may  be  seen. 
The  figure  of  this  camp  seems  to  point  to  a  Roman 
origin,  which  is  supported  by  its  position  upon  the  old 
main  road  traversing  the  county.  It  is  about  two  miles 
from  the  Cottrell  Camp,  and  three  and  three-quarters 
from  Cowbridge,  both  of  which  are  upon  the  same  road. 
The  camp  is  not  upon  the  Llantrithyd  estate,  but  on  a 
farm  owned  by  the  Savours  family. 

The  origin  of  the  name  Liege,  Leech,  or,  as  it  is  some- 
times spelt,  Leeds,  is  unknown,  as  is  the  early  history 
of  the  manor.  The  fact  of  its  existence  makes  it  pro- 
bable that  it  was  a  separate  estate  with  a  house,  neces- 
sarily fortified,  soon  after  the  Norman  conquest;  and 
this  supposition  is  strengthened  by  there  having  been 
formerly  a  parochial  chapel  in  the  manor. 

In  1377  "Leche  Castel"  was  the  property  of  John 
Norreis,  a  minor,  son  and  heir  of  John  Norreis  of  that 
place.  The  abbot  of  Margam  seems  to  have  had  the 
wardship,  for  a  lease  by  him  and  his  convent,  30th  Nov. 
1377,  is  extant  in  the  British  Museum,  by  which  they 


OF  THE    PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.  15 

let  eighty-nine  acres  in  Bonvileston,  during  the  minority 
of  John,  son  of  John  Norreis  of  "Lache  Castel,"  to  John 
Denys  of  Waterton,  at  13^.  46?.  per  ann.  The  designa- 
tion makes  it  probable  that  there  was  a  residence.  (M. 
Brit.,  Cart.  Harl.,  75,  A.  45.)  The  abbot  may  also  have 
been  the  feudal  lord,  as  he  was  of  Bonvileston. 

In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  Liege  Castle  manor  had 
been  demised  by  the  father  of  George  Kensham  to  Miles 
Button  ;  and  in  the  same  reign  George  Kensham  sued 
Lewis  Morgan  to  recover  a  tenement  of  land,  parcel  of 
"  Leeke  Castel"  manor  in  Llancarvan  parish.  (Proc.  in 
Chancery,  ii,  109,  117.) 

Sir  Edward  Lewis  of  Van  died  seized  of  this  manor  in 
1628,  having  no  doubt  acquired  it  with  his  Llan- 
carvan and  Penmark  property  by  purchase.  It  was 
then  held  of  the  manor  of  Wenvoe  in  free  socage.  Sir 
Edward,  by  will  dated  1  James  I,  and  codicil  of  3 
Charles  I,  bequeathed  to  his  third  son,  Nicholas,  the 
manors  of  Molton,  Leech  Castle,  and  Llancarvan,  and 
the  capital  messuage  and  demesne  lands  of  Camllwyd 
in  Llancarvan,  and  the  farm  of  Lydmerston,  and  a  tene- 
ment called  "  David  Mason's  tenement,"  all  situate  in 
the  parishes  of  Llancarvan,  Bonvileston,  and  Wenvoe. 
They  go  to  Nicholas  for  life,  and  to  the  heirs  male  of 
his  body  in  succession ;  remainder  to  Thomas  Lewis, 
senior,  fourth  son  of  the  testator ;  remainder  to  Thomas . 
Lewis,  junior,  [grand]son  of  testator ;  remainder  to  Sir 
Edward  Lewis,  junior,  testator's  eldest  son  ;  remainder 
to  Sir  William  Lewis ;  remainder  to  Sir  Edward  Lewis, 
senior ;  all  in  tail  male.  It  has  since  descended,  with 
Carnllwyd,  to  the  Aubrey  family,  and  belongs  to  Mrs. 
Ricketts. 

A  conveyance  of  lands  in  Llantwit,  between  1652  and 
1658,  so  mentions  Thomas  ap  Thomas,  of  Leech  Castle, 
yeoman,  as  to  make  it  clear  that  he  married  Ann,  third 
daughter  of  Elizabeth  Prichard,  otherwise  Jones,  of 
Ijlantrithyd,  widow. 

MouLTON  manor  contains  the  hamlet  of  that  name, 
and  is  reputed  to  include  the  island  of  Barry,  which, 


16  SOME  ACCOUNT 

however,  parochially  is  in  Sully.  The  western  part  of 
Wenvoe  is  in  Moulton,  which  is  further  said — but  the 
matter  is  very  obscure — to  contain  Penon  hamlet. 

Nothing  has  been  recovered  of  the  early  descent  of 
Moulton.  In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  it  is  designated  as 
the  inheritance  of  George  Kensham,  who  sued  Miles 
Button  for  performance  of  an  agreement,  and  declared 
this  and  other  manors  to  have  been  demised  by  plaintiffs 
father  to  Button.  (Proc.  in  Chanceiy,  ii,  117.)  Sir 
Edward  Lewis  died  seized  of  the  manor  in  1628,  and 
his  son  Nicholas  had  it  under  the  will  already  cited. 
The  manor  house  was  afterwards  the  seat,  and  the  manor 
probably  the  property,  of  a  family  named  Thomas. 
Jesus  College  has  long  owned  the  greater  part  of  the 
land.     Mr.  Jones  of  Fonmon  is  the  present  lord. 

Barry  Island  was  in  1630  the  property  of  Herbert  of 
Cogan,  who  leased  it  to  Spencer.  About  1650-60,  Col. 
Jones  purchased  the  freehold,  which  his  descendant 
recently  sold.  It  pays  an  annual  chief-rent  of  Ss.  4rf.  to 
Cardiff  Castle. 

There  is  at  Fonmon  a  Moulton  court- roll  for  1719. 
Among  the  tenants  named  are,  William  Roberts,  Richd. 
Watkins,  Thomas  Hopkins,  Rachel  Jones,  widow ;  Chas. 
Mathew,  sen. ;  and  David  Spencer. 

The  Thomas's  were  of  Moulton  in  the  seventeenth  and 
.  eighteenth  centuries.  Their  pedigree  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  recorded,  but  they  matched  with  the  neigh- 
bouring gentry.  Thus  William  Thomas  of  Moulton, 
gent.,  married  Catherine  Bassett  of  Treguff ;  and  another 
William  of  Moulton,  gent.,  married  Mary,  daughter  of 
Miles  and  Margaret  Button  of  Worlton,  and  was  pro- 
bably father  of  Capt.  Thomas,  R.N.,  who  so  gallantly 
seconded  his  uncle.  Admiral  Button,  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  I.  Also  Hopkin  Thomas  of  Moulton  married 
Jane,  daughter  of  Andrew  Morgan  of  Pant-rhiw-goch, 
a  cadet  of  Bedwelty  and  Tredegar. 

The  most  interesting  feature  in  Moulton  is  the  earth- 
work known  as  "  Castle  Ditches."  This  encampment  is 
about  half  a  mile  east  of  Llancarvan  Church.     It  occu- 


OF  THB   PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.  17 

pies  the  lower  part  and  end  of  a  tongue  of  high  ground 
lying  between  the  Walterston  and  Moulton  brooks, 
which  unite  with  the  Carvan  a  little  below  and  to  the 
west.  Its  general  figure  is  oval,  but  there  is  a  sort  of 
square  shoulder  at  its  south-eastern  quarter;  and  the 
eastern  side  runs  nearly  straight  across  the  tongue,  in 
the  form  of  a  single  but  deep  ditch,  with  a  strong  inte- 
rior bank ;  by  which  means  the  camp  is  defended  on  its 
weakest  side,  and  isolated  from  the  wider  and  somewhat 
higher  land.  The  camp  is  of  large  size,  being  about 
five  hundred  yards  east  and  west,  by  three  hundred 
north  and  south.  There  appear  to  have  been  two  en- 
trances, one  at  the  west  end,  and  the  other  at  the  south- 
eastern shoulder. 

The  greater  part  of  this  camp  is  probably  British : 
the  square  portion  may  possibly  be  an  addition.  Most 
of  the  interior  is  under  the  plough ;  and  as  the  bank 
and  ditch  are  covered  with  brambles,  it  is  difficult  to 
obtain  an  accurate  idea  of  the  details.  The  view  from 
the  enclosure  is  extensive,  and  includes  a  considerable 
range  of  sea. 

Treyquff  and  Pen  on  manors  have  always  been 
church  property.  Their  donation  by  Robert  Earl  of 
Gloucester  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Peter,  Gloucester,  in  the 
twelfth  century,  has  already  been  recorded.  Penon  is 
not  called  a  manor  in  the  records  of  the  monastery, 
though  so  reputed  in  later  times.  At  the  dissolution 
both  Treyguff  and  Penon  were  granted  to  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Gloucester,  and  Treyguff  was  farmed  out  to 
a  branch  of  the  Bassett  family,  who  long  resided  there. 
A  Fonmon  deed  of  22  Nov.  1522,  gives  the  names  of 
certain  feoffees  of  half  the  manor  and  advowson  of,  and 
certain  lands  in,  Eglwys  Brewis,  to  the  use  of  William 
Basset  of  Treygoff,  who  in  another  deed,  8  Aug.  1524, 
gives  a  quittance  of  one  hundred  marks  for  the  said  half 
manor  and  advowson  to  Alderman  David  ap  Jevan  Sais 
(Seys)  of  Cowbridge,  and  seals  with  the  Beaupr^  arras. 
Probably  some  other  members  of  the  family  succeeded, 
for  Arnold  Basset  was  of  Treyguff  in  1558.     The  name 

3rd  ber.,  vol.  XII.  2 


18  SOME  ACCOUNT 

of  Basset  of  Treyguff  is  of  not  infrequent  occurrence  in 
the  seventeenth  century ;  but  the  following  fragment  is 
bXI  that  has  been  recovered  of  the  pedigree. 

BASSET    OF   TREYGUFF. 

Arnold,  second  son  of  William  Basset  of  Beauprfe 
(sheriff  1658),  by  Catherine  Mansel  of  Margam,  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Vaughan  of  Dunraven,  by 
Catherine  Johnes  of  Abermarlas,  and   had, — I,  John 
2,  Herbert  or  Robert,  s,  p. ;  3,  William;  4,  Elias,  s-  p. 
5,  Mary^  married  Edward  Williams  of  Sully ;  6,  Eliza^ 
beth^  married  William  Williams,  or  John,  of  St.  Nicholas 
7,  Catherine^  married  William  Thomas  of  Moulton ;  8 
ilwn,  married  William  Edwards  of  Caerau  or  Llandaff 
9,  a  daughter^  married  George  Kemeys ;  10,  Cedl^  mar- 
ried William  Lloyd. 

John  Basset  of  Treyguff  married  Mary  fifth  child  of 
Edward  Basset  of  Beaupr^,  by  Catherine  Came. 

There  is  an  old  monastic  grange  still  standing,  which 
was  no  doubt  the  Basset  residence.  It  is  the  property 
of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Gloucester. 

Walterston,  or  Trefwalter,  occupies  the  hamlet  of 
the  same  name  at  the  north-east  angle  of  the  parish.  It 
is  reputed  to  derive  its  name  from  Walter  de  Mapes,  its 
possessor  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  Walter  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  the  son  of  a  certain  Blondel  de 
Mapes,  who  followed  in  the  train  of  Fitzhamon,  and  ob- 
tained a  part  of  the  lands  of  Gweirydd  ap  Seisyllt  the 
aged,  lord  of  Llancarvah  and  Penmark.  Blondel,  how- 
ever, strengthened  his  title  by  marrying  Flur,  the 
daughter  and  heir  of  Gweirydd,  who  brought  him  two 
sons,  Hubert  and  Walter.  Hubert  died  childless,  and 
Walter  settled  upon  the  lands  now  bearing  his  name. 
Walter  was  chaplain  to  Henry  II,  with  whom  he  was 
in  high  favour.  He  appears  to  have  studied  at  Paris 
about  1160,  and  to  have  been  employed  in  divers  mis- 
sions to  foreign  princes.  He  obtained  much  church  pre- 
ferment, and  became  archdeacon  of  Oxford  about  1196. 


OF  THE    PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.  19 

The  celebrated  drinking-song,  "  Mihi  est  propositum  in 
tabema  mori/'has  always  been  imputed  to  him,  as  have 
certain  satirical  poems  in  leonine  verse,  and  he  left  a 
prose  work  entitled  De  Nugis  CuriaUum,  He  was  also 
intimate  with  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  and  seems  to  have 
been  conversant  with  the  Welsh  language.  Among  his 
friends  were  Geofirey  of  Monmouth  and  Caradoc  of 
Llancarvan ;  and  he  is  supposed  to  have  been  more  ot 
less  concerned  in  the  Brut  y  Tywysogion.  Walter  is  also 
said  to  have  left  a  treatise  on  agriculture,  in  Welsh. 
He  is  reported  to  have  rebuilt  the  church  of  Llancarvan, 
and  to  have  bequeathed  most  of  his  lands  to  the  heirs 
of  the  original  proprietors. 

The  manor  of  Walterston  belongs  to  Lord  Bute.  The 
demesne  lands  were  sold  by  the  late  lord  to  Mr.  Jenkins, 
who  had  inherited  a  property  in  the  hamlet  from  a 
family  of  the  name  of  Petre,  whose  monuments  remain 
in  the  churchyard. 

Francis  Williams,  who  is  designated  "  of  Walterston," 
married  Susan,  daughter  of  Morgan  Mathew  of  St.  y 
NUl,  by  Mary  Prichard  of  Llancayach. 

The  manor  house  of  Walterston  remains,  and  parts  of 
it  are  old ;  but  its  conversion  into  a  farmhouse  has  not 
proved  favourable  to  a  critical  examination  into  its  de- 
tails. 

At  the  survey  of  22  August,  1660,  Philip  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke was  lord,  and  Robert  Williams,  gent.,  steward. 
The  manor  contained  freehold  and  copyhold  tenures. 
The  latter  are  subject  to  a  heriot  of  the  best.  The  duties 
are  the  same  as  in  the  other  manors  of  the  lord  of  Gla- 
morgan. The  schedule  shews — free  rents,  10«. ;  copy 
rents,  £17  bs.  6d. ;  capons,  lOs, ;  three  wethers,  £1  4«  : 
total  rents  and  duties,  £19  ds.  6d. 

Q.  T.  Clark. 

Dowlais.     August  1865. 


20  SOME  ACCOUNT 


APPENDIX. 


CARTA    MERCHIAUN   FILII    RIDERCH. 
(New  Monoiticon,  F,  1235;  Liher  Zandav,,  233.) 

Perpetualiter  regnanti  Domino  nostro  Jesu  Christo  honor 
laus  et  perhennis  doxa  per  infinita  secula.  Ego  Merchiaun  filius 
Ridercn  post  plurima  delicta  immensaque  crimina  ad  te,  qui  cs 
fons  indulgentie  largifluus  affectuosis  nisibus  imo  lachrymosis 
planctibus  penitentialiter  suppliciterque  nimia  aviditate  Deus 
mens  reverti  desidero ;  hec  jugiter  recolens  quod  Petrus  amaris- 
sime  flevit  et  veniam  impetravit ;  Paulus  conversus  confestim 
apostolus ;  latro  credidit  paradisum  coluit.  Inclitis  igitur  confes- 
soribus  Dubricio  Teliano  Oudoceo  et  Gucauno  episcopo  utrisque 
gemmis  decorato  sapientia  viz.  sanctarum  Scripturarum  divine 
et  humane  et  regali  nobilitate  parentele  simul  cum  dignitate 
pontificalis  cathedrse^  abbati  totius  dignitatis  ecclesie  S.  Catoci 
Lancarvanie  simul  et  hereditario  jure  hos  duos  fratres  Gustin 
et  Ebba  cum  sua  paterna  hereditate  et  cum  captura  piscium, 
ut  merear  beata  tranquilitate  adipisci  perenne  gaudium,  tribuo 
pro  animabus  conjugis  meed,  et  parent um  meorum  Riderch  et 
Acgareat  cum  sua  tota  libertate,  et  sine  uUo  censu  uUi  homini 
terreno  nisi  ecclesiee  Landaviee^  et  pastoribus  ejus  in  perpetuo, 
et  cum  libera  communione  in  campo  et  in  silvis,  in  aqua  et  in 
pascuis.  De  clericis^  testes  sunt  Gucaunus  episcopus,  Eidef 
lector  urbis  Guenti,  Bledgur,  Gulbrit,  Catgen,  Gurci,  Duna ; 
de  laicis  vero,  Arthmail  Rex  filius  Nongui,  concedens  banc 
elemosynam  in  perpetuo,  Merchiaun,  et  filius  ejus  Gurcant, 
Gurci  filius  Gurcunanau,  Malcant^  Gunda.  Quicunque  custo- 
dierit,  custodiat  ilium  Deus ;  qui  autem  ab  ecclesia  Landavise 
separaverit,  anathema  sit.    Amen. 

(Bishop  Gwgan  died  a.d.  982.) 

DB   TREYGOF    ET   LAMKARVAN.       1139-1149. 
{Cart.  Sti,  P.  OlcmcestricB  ccocxxxix.) 

Robertus  regis  filius  Gloucestriee  consul, Wthredo  Landavensi 
episcopo,  et  Roberto  Norr*  vicecomiti  de  Glammorgan,  et  omni- 
bus baronibus  suis  et  amicis  et  fidelibus  et  Francis  et  Anglis  et 
Walensibus,  salutem. 

Sciatis  me,  pro  salute  animae  mes,  et  M[abili8e]  comitisss,  et 
antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum,  dedisse  et  concessisse,  et 


OF  THE   PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.  21 

hac  presenti  carta  confirmasse,  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemo- 
sinam,  eccleeise  Sancti  Petxi  Gloucestrise,  abbati  et  monachis 
ejusdem  loci,  villain  de  Treigof  cum  terra  de  Pennune  et  omni- 
bus aliis  pertinentiis  suis ;  similiter  et  ecclesiam  de  Lankarvan 
cum  omnibus  terris  et  decimis  ad  eam  pertinentibus,  ita  libere 
et  quiete  ut  mihi  vel  hseredibus  meis  nihil  reservem,  nisi  tantum 
orationum  deyotiones.  Volo  etiam  et  prsecipio  quod  dicti  abbas 
et  conventus  quieti  sint  per  totam  terram  meam  a  theloneo  quic- 
quid  emerint  ipsi  vel  seryientes  sui  de  curia  sua  ad  opus  eorum. 
Similiter  et  confirmo  totam  illam  elemosinam  prioratui  de 
£weny  quam  Mauritius  de  Londinia  eis  contulit  Teste  Mabilia 
comitissa. 

(Robert,  Consul  of  Gloucester,  died  1147.  Uchtred  was  bishop 
from  1139  to  1148.) 

DE    LANCABVAN. 
(Can*  Sbi.  P,  Oloucest.  oocoxlti.)    1139-1148. 

H[enricu8]  Wintoniensis  Dei  gratia  episcopus,  et  Sanctae 
Sedis  Apostolicee  legatus,  dilecto  nlio  suo  Uthredo,  Landayensi 
episcopo,  salutem,  gratiam,  et  benedictionem. 

Dilectus  filius  noster  Gilebertus  abbas  Gloucestrise  conquestus 
est  nobis,  quod  in  parochia  ecclesiae  suce  de  Lancaryan  capellas 
noyiter,  ipso  reclamante,  constructss  sunt ;  unde  yobis  manda- 
mus, et  mandando  prsecipimus,  ut  in  illis  diyina  celebrari  officia 
non  sinatis,  nee  alias  ulterius  in  eadem  parochia,  nisi  ipso  yo- 
lente,  sedificari  permittatis.  Nam  ecclesias  ejus  omnes  quas  in 
yestra  dioecesi  habet,  illam  scilicet  de  Lankaryan,  et  alias  quas 
ex  dono  Mauricii  de  Londonia  suscepit,  yidelicet  ecclesiam 
Sancti  Michaelis,  et  ecclesiam  Sanctse  Brigidfe,  cum  omnibus 
pertinentiis  et  additamentis  earum,  in  protectione  nostra  susci- 
pimus,  et  earum  subjectionem  ecclesiee  Gloucestrise  in  perpe- 
tuam prsesenti  scripto  assigoamus.     Yalete. 

(Henry  of  Blois,  cardinal,  abbot  of  Glastonbury,  brother  to 
King  Stephen,  consecrated  to  Winchester  17  Noy.  1129.  Died 
6  Augt.  1171.  Uchtred,  bishop  1139  to  1148.  Gilbert  Foliot 
consecrated  abbot  of  Gloucester,  "Whitsunday  1139;  bishop  of 
Hereford,  5  Sept.  1148;  bishop  of  London,  1163;  died  18 
Feb.  1187. 

DE   CAPBLLIS    IN    LANCARVAN. 
{Cart  JSti.  Fetr.  Qlouc.,  cocoxlv.)    1139-1149. 

Theobaldus,  Dei  gratia  Cantuariensis  archiepiscopus  XJthredo 
dilecto  fratri,  eadem  gratia  Landavensi  episcopo,  salutem  et 
benedictionem. 


22  SOME  ACCOUNT 

Mandamus  vobis,  atque  mandando  prsecipiraiiSy  ut  in  capellis 
quae  in  parochia  Sancti  Cadoci  de  Lancarvan  absque  assensu  et 
Yoluntate  abbatis  Gloucestrise  nuper  constructs  sunt,  divinum 
officium  fieri  non  sinatis,  nee  amplius  alias  fieri,  aut  in  aliquo 
jus  prsBfatse  eeclesis  minui  permittatis  et  parochianis  redditus, 
et  decimas  persolvere  rigore  justicise  coerceatis.  Illara  namque, 
et  alias  quas  habent  ex  dono  Mauricii  de  Londonia,  videlicet 
ecclesiam  Sancti  Michaelis,  et  ecclesiam  Eeatse  Brigids,  cum 
omnibus  rebus  ad  eas  pertinentibus,  in  tutelam  et  protectionem 
nostram  suscipimus,  et  prsesenti  scripto  ecclesise  Gloucestrensi 
in  perpetuum  assignamus.     Valete. 

(Theobald,  abbot  of  Bee,  elected  archbishop  of  Canterbury 
Dec.  1138;  <lied  1 160.     Uchtred,  bishop  of  Llandaff,  1139-48.) 


DE    LANCARVAN. 
[Cart.  Sti,  P,  Olo\icett,  ccccxl..)     1163-1183. 

Omnibus  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesise  filiis,  Nicholaus,  Dei  gratia 
Landavensis  episcopus,  perpetuam  in  Christo  salutem. 

TJniversitati  vestrse  notum  fieri  volumus,  quod  Radulphus 
Landavensis  archidiaconus  in  prsesentia  nostra  ecclesiam  Sancti 
Cadoci  de  Lankarvan,  tenendam  de  abbate  et  conventu  Glou- 
cestrise,  sub  tali  conditione  suscepit,  quod  si  sezaginta  solidos 
eis  annuatim  statutis  termims  vel  infra  octavum  ab  eis  diem  non 
solverit,  cadet  a  jure  et  possessione  ip^ius  ecclesise,  ita  ut  neque 
appellationis  obstaculum,  neque  reclamatio,  neque  contradictio, 
per  ipsum  vel  per  alium  facta,  sibi  prosit  aut  valeat,  quin  mo- 
nachi  statim  eam  auctoritate  propria  sicut  suam  et  vacantem 
cum  pertinentiis  suis  libere  ingrediantur  et  plena  integritate 
possideant.  Capellanos  etiam  deinceps  in  eadem  ecclesia  minis* 
traturos  prsedicto  abbati  et  monachis  jurare  faciet,  quod  si  ipse 
a  predicta  solutione  defecerit,  reddita  statim  monachis  Glouces- 
trise  clave  ejusdem  ecclesise,  et  nuUo  sibi  jure  inibi  retento  sed 
ipsis  monachis  in  ea  receptis  absque  omni  impedimento  et  prs- 
judicio,  liberi  ab  omni  obligatione  qua  prsedicto  Badulpho  super 
memorata  tenebantur  ecclesia,  non  per  eum  decaetero  sed  per 
monachos  si  voluerint  et  ipsi  ministrabunt.  De  hiis  omnibus 
fideliter  et  legitime  conservandis  memorato  abbati  et  monachis 
idem  Radulphus  archidiaconus  juratoriam  praestitit  cautionem, 
et  in  prsBsentia  domini  Cantuariensis  et  G[ilberti]  Londinensis 
episcopi  et  nostra  conventionem  istam  recognitione  et  confessi- 
one  propria  roboravit.  Inde  est  quod  ecclesiasticae  paci  debi- 
tans  adhibere  volentes  cautelam,  praedictam  conventionem  auc- 


OF  THE    PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.  23 

toritate  nostra  et  preesentts  scripti  testimonio  communimos  et 
corroboramusy  etc. 

(Nicholas  bishop  1158  to  1188.     Gilbert,  bishop  of  Londpn 
1168  to  1187.) 


DB    LANCARVAK, 
(Cart.  SH,  P.  Oloue,  cocoxli.)     1163-1188. 

Dilectis  sibi  in  Domino  uniyersis  SanctSD  Matris  Ecclesiae 
filiis  ad  quos  istse  litterse  pervenerint,  frater  G(ilbertU8),  Londi- 
nensis  ecclesise  minister,  salutem  in  Christo. 

Sicut  ex  recognitione  et  confessione  Radulphi  archidiaconi 
Landavensis,  sicut  etiam  ex  litteris  ejus  signatis, accepimus  eccle- 
siam  Sancti  Cadoci  de  Lancarvan  de  abbate  et  conventu  Glou- 
cestris,  interveniente  auctoritate  dyoecesani  episcopi,  sub  hoc 
tenore  habendam  ipse  suscepit,  quod  si  sexaginta  solidos  memo- 
ratis  fratribus  annuatim  statutis  termini  vel  infra  octavum  ab 
eis  diem  non  reddiderit,  cadat  a  jure  et  possessione  ipsius  eccle- 
sise,  ita  ut  neque  appellationis  obstaculum,  neque  reclamation 
neque  contradictio,  per  ipsum  Tel  per  alium  facta,  ei  debeat 
suffragari,  quominus  monachi  statim  auctoritate  sua,  inconsulto 
episcopo  et  ministris  ejus,  eandem  adeant  et  ingrediantur  eccle- 
siam^  et  tanquam  suam  et  tanquam  vacantem  cum  pertinentiis 
suis  omnibus  libere  et  quiete  possideant.  Capellanos  etiam 
postmodum  in  eadem  ecclesia  ministraturos  prsedicto  abbati  et 
monachis  jurare  faciet,  quod  si  a  prsedicta  solutione  cessaverit, 
reddita  mox  eis  clave  ipsius  ecclesise,  ipsisque  in  ea  sine  impe- 
dimento  receptis,  absoluti  ab  obligatione  qua  illi  tenebantur 
astricti,  non  per  eum  decsetero  sed  per  monachos,  si  monachi 
voluerint,  inibi  ministrabunt,  si  minus,  penitus  decessuri. 

Quod  quia  pleno  partium  hinc  inde  assensu,  juratoriaquoque 
cautione  a  Radulpho  prsestita,  firmatum  est,  et  auctoritate  dioe- 
cesani  episcopi  comprobatum. 

Nos  quoque,  ne  indubium  decaetero  id  (^ueat  revocari,  prae- 
senti  scripto  vobis  notificare,  et  sigilli  nostri  attestatione,  coram 
universitate  vestra  testificari  curavimus.     Hiis  testibus. 

(Gilbert,  bishop  of  London  1163  to  1187.) 


DB   LANCARVAN. 

(Cart.  Sti.  P.  Glouc,  ccccxlii.)     1149-1179. 

N[icholaus],  Dei  gratia  Landavensis  ecclesiae  minister  humilis, 
omnibus  ad  quos  litterse  istse  pervenerint,  salutem  in  Domino. 


24  SOME  ACCOUNT 

Notum  vobis  facimus,  quod  Urbanus  archidiaconus  noster 
Landavensis  recepit  a  domino  abbate  Gloucestrise  Hamelino 
custodiam  ecclesise  de  Lancanran,  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis 
suis^  exceptis  decimis  de  Traygof,  pro  sexaginta  solidis  per 
annum,  et  tactis  Sacrosanctis  Eyangeliisy  et  in  Verbo  Veritatis 
se  juramento  constrinxit,  quod  fidelis  erit  monasterio  Glouces- 
tri»,  et  quod  nee  artem,  nee  ingenium  exquiret,  quo  per  tenu- 
ram  suam  monasterium  prsedictum  aliquod  detrimentum  incur- 
rat,  et  quod  prsefatum  censum  fideliter  persolvet  annuatim  hiis 
terminis^medietatem  ad  Pascha^et  medietatem  ad  festum  Sancti 
Michaelis.  Juravit  etiam  quod  si  a  solutione  prsenominati  cen- 
sus infra  octabas  terminorum  defecerit,  restituet  monachis 
Gloupestrise  prsefatam  ecclesiam  absque  omni  reclamatione  sui 
yel  suorum,  et  libere  nobis  audientibus  concessit  ut  districtiori 
sententise  subjaceat,  si  postquam  a  solutione  defecerit,  eandem 
ecclesiam  monachis  detincre  prsesumpserit. 

Quod  quia  ratum  volumus  permanere^  prsesenti  scripto  sigil- 
lum  nostrum  apposuimus,  etc. 

(Nicholas,  bishop  1168-1183.     Hamelin,  abbot  1148-1179.) 


DE   LANCAKVAN. 
(Cart.  Sti.  P.  Glouc,  occcxliii.)     1149-1183. 

N[icholaus],  Dei  gratia  Landavensis  episcopus,  universis 
Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesise  filiis,  salutem  et  benedictionem. 

Notum  facimus  caritati  vestrae,  quod  Urbanus  archidiaconus 
noster,  divinae  ductu  pietatis,  et  amore  venerabilium  fratrum 
nostrorum  monachorum  Gloucestrise,  in  prsBsentia  nostra  renun- 
ciavit  juri,  si  quod  habebat,  in  ecclesia  Sancti  Cadoci  de  Lan- 
carvan,  quae  de  jure  ad  eosdem  monachos  pertinere  dinoscitur. 
£t  eandem  ecclesiam  coram  nobis  et  pluribus  tam  clericis  et 
laicis  abjuravit,  quod  et  prius  in  capitulo  prsedictorum  mona- 
chorum tactis  fecit  evangeliis.  Quoniam  autem  ad  nostrum 
spectat  officium  paci  et  quicti  omnium,  prsesertim  Deo  servien- 
tium,  devotius  intendere,  prsefatam  renunciationera  preesentis 
scripti  serie  testificamur,  et  praenominatam  ecclesiam  liberam  et 
quietam  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  suis  Deo  et  ecclesiee  Beat! 
Petri  confirmaraus,  praesentem  cartam  sigilli  nostri  munimine 
roborantes,  etc. 

(Nicholas  ap  Gwrgant,  bishop  of  LlandafF  1153-83.) 


OF  THE   PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.  26 

DB    LANCARVAN. 
(Cart,  Sit,  P.  Olouc,  ooocxliv.)    1149-1183. 

Nicholaus,  Dei  gratia  Landavensis  episcopus,  J.  decano  de 
Pennune,  et  Waltero  de  Mech',  et  O.  de  Landr'^  et  W.  de 
Sancto  Hyllario,  salutem  et  benedictionem. 

Mandamus  vobis^  et  in  vi  obedientise  injungimuB,  quatinus 
proxima  die  Jovis  post  Pascha^  omni  occasione  remota^  ad  Lan- 
kanran  veniatis.  Sciatis  enim  quod  Willielraus  archidiaconus 
ecclesiam  de  Lankarvan  in  manu  mea  et  abbatis  Gloucestri» 
liberam  et  quietam  absque  omni  calumnia  tradidit,  et  se  dimisit ; 
inde  est  quod  mandamus  vobis,  et  mandando  praecipimus,  qua- 
tinus nuncios  abbatis  et  monachorum  Gloucestriae  de  prsedicta 
ecclesia  Sancti  Cadoci  cum  omnibus  ad  eam  pertinentibus  vice 
mea  saysiatis^  et  si  qui  aliquam  vobis  vim  fecerint,  sententiam 
ecciesiasticam  auctoritate  mea  in  illos  exerceatis. 

(Nicholas,  bishop  1 153-83.  William,  archdeacon  of  Llandaff ; 
not  in  Le  Neve.) 


CARTA    HENRICl    DE    HUMFRANVILLB. 
(Brit.  Mu9.  Earl.  Chart,  75,  D.  16.) 

Universis  Sancti  Ecclesie  filiis  ad  quos  presens  carta  perve- 
nerit  H.  de  Humfranville  salutem.  Notum  facimus  universitati 
vestre  nos  concessisse  et  presenti  karta  nostra  confirmasse  Deo 
et  Beate  Marie  et  monachis  de  Margan  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
et  liberam  elemosinam  quietam  et  immunem  ab  omni  servitio 
et  seculari  exactione  illam  totam  terram  quam  pater  mens  Gille- 
bertus  dedit  Urbano  de  Penducaet  apud  Lantmeuthen  pro 
anima  Neste  uxoris  sue  ut  videlicet  prefati  monachi  de  Margan 
habeant  et  possideant  predictam  terram  libere  et  quiete  et  inte- 
gre  in  perpetuum  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  patris  mei  et  uxoris 
mee  et  liberorum  meorum  et  antecessorum  et  successorum. 
Hiis  testibus  Willielmo  de  Sancto  Johanne,  Engelranno  filio 
Odonis,  Johanne  de  Boneville,  Sibilla  uxore  Henrici  de  Hum- 
franville, Odone  Bothan,  Henrico  Walensi,  Luca  de  Budicam', 
Willielmo  Cellerario  de  Margan,  Willielmo  de  Bedint',  Hen- 
rico monacho  de  Margan,  Godefrido  monacho,  Jordano  con- 
vcrso  et  Ricardo  magistro  de  Lantmeuthin,  et  aliis  pluribus. 

(Endorsed)  Henr'  de  Umfranville, 


26  SOME  ACCOUNT 

CARTA    GEKEBKKTI    FILIL    ROBERTI. 
{Cart.  Harl,  76,  C.  48.) 

Reverendo  patri  suo  Henrico  diving  gratis  Land,  episcopo,  et 
universis  Sanctse  Ecclesise  filiis  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  per- 
^enerit,  Gerebertus  filius  Roberti,  salutem.  Noverit  Universi- 
tas  vestra  me  concessisse  et  present!  cartH  confirmaese  consilio 
et  consensu  Domini  mei  Henrici  de  Humframvill,  et  fratrum 
meorum  Adae  et  Jord.,  et  amicorum  meorum,  Deo  et  Beatse 
Marise  et  monachis  de  Margan  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  libe* 
ram  et  quietam  ab  omni  servitio  et  seculari  exactione  pro  salute 
animse  mese  et  antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum,  omnes 
donationes  quas  frater  meus  Hugo  illis  fecit  in  terris  et  croftis 
per  omnia  et  in  omnibus  rebus  sicut  cartse  ipsius  testantur : 
scilicet,  XXX  acras  terrsB  mese  quae  proximiores  sunt  terras  eorum 
de  Lamaseuthin  cum  croft  A  quae  proximo  adjacet  vetere  cimi- 
terio  ex  occidentali  parte,  necnon  et  quatuor  alias  adhuc  croftas, 
quarum  una  jacet  subtus  vetus  cimeteriura,  et  tres  reliquas  a 
magn&  vi&  versus  fontem  descendunt  de  Lanmeutliin  et  tres  acras 
terras  quarum  duae  jacent  ad  occidentalem  partem  rivuli  qui 
descendit  per  Curtem  grangias  a  fonte  et  tendunt  sursum  a  prato 
monacborum,  versus  aquilonem,  et  una  jacet  super  montem 
ad  occidentem  viae  magnae  quas  venit  a  Lantcarvan  ad  grangiam 
deLameuthin,et  unam  acram  terras  ad  ausilium  fabricandae  ca- 
pellae  in  bonorem  Sancti  Meuthiui,quas  videlicet  acra  jacet  juxta 
XXX  praedictas  acras  ad  australem  partem  illarum.  Ut  ipsi  eas 
habeant  liber^  et  pacified  et  integre  in  omnibus  sine  vexatione 
aliqu&  et  molesti&  in  perpetuum.  £t  si  aliquod  servitium  de 
prefatis  donationibus  fuerit  aliquando  requisitum  sive  Domini 
Kegis  sive  aliud ;  ego  et  heredes  mei  illud  adquietabimus,  ita 
quod  monachi  in  perpetuum  quieti  erunt,  et  nemini  de  aliquo 
respondebunt.  Et  quando  prasfatis  monachis  banc  confirmati* 
onem  feci,  ipsi  necessitati  meas  compatientes  xx  solidos  argenti 
mihi  dederunt,  et  fratribus  meis  unum  bissantium.  Hiis  testi- 
bus,  Henrico  Land,  episcopo,  Urbano  archidiacono,  Bogero 
abbate  de  Margan,  Henrico  de  Humframvill,  Sibill&  uxore 
ejusdem,  Willielmo  de  Beditun  monacho  de  Margan,  Godefrido 
monacho,  Henrico  Walensi,  Galfrido  capellano,  et  Adam  fratre 
mto. 

(Seal  in  red  wax,  of  the  size  of  a  penny.  Legend, "  Sigillum 
Gerberti  fil.  Rodberti."  In  the  centre  is  a  cinquefoil,  well  pre- 
served, adopted  evidently  from  the  Umfranvilles.  Henry, 
bishop  of  LlandafF,  consecrated  before  1196;  died  Nov.  1218.) 


OF  THE   PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.  27 

CONFIRMATIO    HENRICI    EPISCOPI. 

{Cart,  Harl,  76,  A.  19.) 

TTenricus  Dei  gratia  Landavensis  episcopus  universis  Sancte 
Ecclesie  fidelibus  in  episcopatu  Landavensis  constitutis  ad  quos 
presens  scriptum  pervenerit  salutem  gratiam  et  benedictionem. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  dilectos  filios  nostros  Henricum  de 
Hunframville  et  Gerebertum  filiura  Roberti   terras  quasdam 
ecclesie  de  Margan  in  perpetuam  contulisse  elemosinam  liberas 
ab  omni  seculari  servitio  exactione  et  consuetudine.     Et  quia 
fidelium  elemosine  locis  religiosis  collate  ut  debitam  optineant 
libertatem  episcopali   sunt   auctoritate  confirmande.     Nos  ad 
peticionem  predictorum  Henrici  et  Gereberti  terras  quas  pre- 
nominate  ecclesie  de  Margan  in  nostra  presentia  conceeserunt 
scilicet  ex  donacione  Henrici  de  Hunframville  totam  terram  de 
Lanmeuthi  et  ex  concessione  Gereberti  filii  Roberti  xxx  acras 
proximiores  terre  de  Lanmeuthi  cum  crofta  que  proxima  adja- 
cet  veteri  cimiterio  ex  occidentali  parte  necnon  et  alias  adhuc 
quatuor  croftas  quarum  una  jacet  subtus  vetus  cimiterium  et 
tres  relique  a  magna  via  versus  fontem  descendunt  de  Lan- 
meuthi et  tres  acre  terre  quarum  due  jacent  ad  occidentalem 
partem  rivuli  qui  descendit  per  curtem  grangie  a  fonte  et  ten- 
dunt  sursum  aprato  monachorum  versus  aquilonem  et  una  jacet 
super  montem  ad  occidentalem  vie  magne  que  venit  a  Lantcar- 
van  ad  grangiam  de  Lanmeuthi  et  unam  acram  ad  ausilium 
fabricande  capelle  in  honorem  Sancti  Meuthini  que  jacet  juxta 
predictas  xxx  acras  ad  australem  partem  illarum.     Has  omnes 
predictas  terras  presentis  scripti  serie  testium  inscriptione  et 
^igiili    nostri    apposicione   confirmamus   ecclesie   de   Margan. 
Habendas  et  tenendas  ita  libere  et  quiete  sicut  predicti  Henri- 
cus  et  Gerebertus  cartis  suis  confirmaverunt  auctoritate  qua 
fungimur  inhibentes  ne  quis  predictis  monachis  de  Margan  de 
predictis  terris  que  ab  omni  seculari  servitio  exactione  et  con- 
suetudine exempte  sunt  contra  tenorem  cartarum  quas  mpnachi 
habent  vexacionem  molestiam  aut  gravamen  inferre  presumat 
Hiis  testibus  Waltero  abbate  de  Neth.,  Urbano  archidiacono. 
Urban o  de  Pendmelin  et  Willielmo  de  Langtwit  decanis,  Gere- 
berto  filio  Roberti,  Nicholao  Gobion,  Henrico  monacho  de  Mar- 
gan. ... 

In  dorao. — Confirmatio  H.  Episcopi  de  donationibus  H.  de 
Hunframville  et  Gereberti  filii  Roberti. 


28  SOME  ACCOUNT 


CARTA   MOREDACH    DE    HU8B0TB   ET   HEYBOTE. 
{Had,  Chart,  75,  B.  28.) 

Omnibus  Sancte  Ecclesie  filiis  Moradath  filias  Karadoci  salu- 
tem.  Sciatis  quod  quoniam  receptus  sum  in  plenam  fraterni- 
tatem  domus  de  Margan  tunc  recepi  et  ego  domum  ipsam  et 
omnia  que  ad  ipsam  spectant  et  maxime  grangiam  illorum  de 
Lantmeuthin  cum  omnibus  catallis  et  pertinentibus  suis  in  cus- 
todia  et  protectione  mea  sicut  propria  catalla  mea.  £t  tunc 
concessi  et  dedi  assensu  uxoris  mee  Nest  et  heredum  meorum 
pro  salute  anime  mee  et  Karadoci  patris  mei  et  uxoris  mee  Nest 
et  omnium  antecessor um  meorum  eidem  domui  in  perpetuam 
elemosinam  aisiamenta  in  bosco  meo  in  usus  grangie  sue  de 
Lantmeuthin  quantumcunque  opus  habuerit  ad  meirimmum  et 
ad  focalia  et  communem  pasturam  terre  mee  quantumcunque 
opus  habuerit  in  usus  ejusdem  grangie  ad  boves  et  equos  et 
porcos  et  animalia  pascualia.  Et  hoc  totum  warentizabimus  eis 
et  acquietabimus  ego  et  heredes  mei  ut  habeant  et  teneant  hoc 
totum  libere  et  quiete  ab  omni  seculari  servicio  et  consuetudine 
et  omni  exaccione  sicut  uUa  elemosina  liberius  teneri  potest. 
Et  quoniam  eis  banc  donationem  feci  dederunt  michi  monachi 
predicti  domus  de  Margan  c  solidos  karitatis  intuitu.  Hiis 
testibus  Henea  sacerdote,  Willielmo  sacerdote  de  Sancto  Juleta, 
domina  Nest  uxore  predicti  Moraduth,  Kenewrec  filio  Madoc, 
Madoc  filio  Kadugan^  Isac  Sedan,  Rogero  filio  Wiawan,  Evelin 
portario. 

(A  large  circular  seal  of  brown  wax  remains  attached,  bear- 
ing the  device  of  a  branch  curled  like  the  head  of  a  pastoral 
stafiT;  and  the  legend,  ifi  sigil...m  moreoyc  filu  caradoci.) 


DE   LANCARVAN. 
(Cartul.  Sti.  Fetr,  Oloucest.  ooooxlviii.)    Oirea  1363. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  prsesens  scriptum  visuris  yel  audi- 
turis,  Johannes,  Dei  gratia  abbas  et  conventus  Sancti  Petri 
Gloucestrise,  salutem  in  Domino. 

Noverit  universitas  vestra,  quod  nos  hoc  prsesenti  scripto 
concessimus  et  confirmavimus  Herewaldo  filio  Habrahse  et  hse- 
redibus  suis  terram  illam  quam  habet  de  dono  Emmse  de  Co^an  ; 
videlicet  tres  acras  et  dimidiam  terr»  arabilis,  et  dimidiam 
acram  prati,  et  unum  hortum  in  feodo  nostro  de  Pennune; 
tenendas  et  habendas  praedictas  acras  cum  horto  sibi  et  hseredi- 


OF  THE   PARISH  OF  LLANCARVAN.  29 

bus  snisy  libere  et  quicte,  absque  alicujus  contradictione  vel 
calumnia,  prout  in  carta  quam  habet  de  dicta  Emma  plenius 
continetur. 

In  cujus  rei  testimonium^  etc. 

(John  de  Felda,  abbot  of  Gloucester^  ob.  1263.) 


DB   LANCARVAN. 
{Cartul,  Sti.  Petri  Oloucut.  cccoxltii.)     Cicrea  1320. 

Notum  sit  omnibus  presens  scriptum  visuris  vel  audituris, 
quod  ego  Willielmus  Corbeth  miles  relaxavi  et  quietum  clamayi, 
pro  me  et  hseredibus  meis  in  perpetuum,  abbati  et  conventui 
Sancti  Petri  Gloucestrise,  totum  jus  et  clamium  quod  habui  Tel 
habere  potui  in  quod  am  mesuagio  cum  omnibus  suis  pertinen- 
tiis  in  villa  de  Lancarvan,  de  quo  mesuagio  eos  implicitavi  in 
comitatu  de  Cairdif  per  breve  de  ingressu.  Pro  hac  autem 
mea  relaxatione  et  quieta  clamatione  dederunt  mihi  prsedicti 
abbas  et  conventus  tresdecim  marcas  argenti. 

£t  quia  volo  quod  hsc  mea  concessio  et  quieta  clamatio  sta- 
bilis  et  firma  in  perpetuum  perseveret,  prssenti  scripto  sigillum 
meum,  apposui,  etc. 

(William  Corbet,  of  St.  Nicholas,  mentioned  in  the  Despenser 
Survey  about  1820.) 

(The  Gloucester  charters  are  cited  from  the  Historta  et  Car- 
tularium  Monasterxi  Sti.  P.  Glouces.     8vo.,  1863.) 


30 


EMAN  E  DECHREU  HISTORIA  HEN  GRUPFUD 
VAB  KENAN  VAB  YAGO. 

En  dydyeu  edward  vrenhin  lloegyr  a  therdelach  vrenhin  ywer- 
don  e  ganet  grufifud  vrenhin  gwyned  en  ywerdon  en  ninas  dulyn 
ac  yg  kymwt  colomcell  y  magwyt  y  lie  a  elwir  yg  gwydelec 
Bwrth  coloncell.  A  tri  milltir  yw  henne  y  wrth  y  lie  yd  oed  y 
vam  ae  vamvaeth.  y  dat  oed  kenan  vrenhin  gwyned.  Ae  vam 
oed  raguell  verch  avloed  vrenhin  dinas  dulyn  a  phymet  ran 
ywerdon.  Ac  urth  henne  vonedicaf  gur  oed  ygruffud  hwnw 
o  vrenhinyawl  genedel  a  Uinyoed  goruchel.  megys  y  tysta  ach 
a  bonhed  y  reeni.  Canys  mab  oed  gruflPdd  y  gynan  vrenhin.  m. 
yago.  m.  idwal.  m.  elissed.  m.  meuryc.  m.  anaraut.  m.  rodri.  m. 
esiU.  verch  kenan  o  gastell  dindaethue.  m.  idwal  dre.  m.  cat- 
walader  vendigeit.  m.  catwallaun.  m.  catvan.  m.  yago.  m.  beli. 
m.  run.  m.  maelgun.  m.  catwallawn  Uauhir  m.  einnyawn  yrth. 
m.  cuneda  vrenhin.  m.  edem.  m.  padem  peisrud.  m.  tagit.  m. 
yago.  m.  guidauc.  m.  kein.  m.  gorgein.  m.  doli.  m.  gurtoli.  m. 
dwuyn.  m.  gorduvyn.  m.  anwerit.  m.  onuet.  m.  diuwng.  m. 
brydiwein.  m.  ewein.  m.  auallach.  m.  aflech.  m.  beli  maur.  &c. 
Rodri  maur  m.  mervyn.  vrych.  m.  guryat.  m.  elidir  m.  santef. 
m.  alcwn.  m.  tagit  m.  gweir  m.  diuc.  m.  llowarch  hen  m.  elidir 
Uedanwyn  m.  meirchyaun  gul.  m.  gorwst  ledluna  m.  keneu  m. 
coel  gotebauc  m.  tecvan  gloff  m.  deheweint  m.  urban  m.  grad  m. 
riuedel  m.  rideym  m.  enteyrn  m.  endygant  m.  endos  m.  endoleu 
m.  avallach  m.  aflech  m.  beli  maur  m.  manogan  m.  eneit  m. 
kerwyt  m.  cryton  m.  dyvynuarch  m.  prydein  m.  aet  maur  m. 
antonius  m,  seirioel  m.  gurust  m.  riwallaun  m.  regat  verch  lyr 
m.  rud  m.  bleidud  m.  lliwelyt  m.  brutus  ysgwyt  ir  m.  evroc  m. 
membyr  m.  madauc  m.  locrinus  m.  brut  tywysauc  o  ruvein  m. 
siluius  nl.  ascanius  m.  eneas  ysgwyt  wyn  m.  anchises  m.  capia 
m.  assaracus  m.  trois  m.  herictonius  m.  dardanus  m.  iupiter 
m.  sadum  m.  celius  m.  cretus  m.  ciprius  m.  iauan  m.  iaphet 
m.  noe  hen  m.  lamech  m.  mathussalem  m.  enoc  m.  iaret  m. 
mahaleel  m.  cainan  m.  enos  m.  seth  m.  adaf  m.  duu. 

Bonhed  grufFud  o  barth  y  vam.  Gruffud  vrenhin  m.  raonell 
verch  avloed  vrenhin  dinas  dulyn  a  phymhetran  ywerdon  ac 
enys  vanaw  a  hanoed  gynt  o  deymas  prytein.  a  brenhin  oed  ar 
lawer  o  enyssed  ereill.  denmarc.  a  galwei  a  renneu.  a  mon.  a 
gvyned  en  e  Ue  y  gwnaeth  avloed  castell  cadam  ae  dom  ae  fos 
etwa  en  amlwc  ac  aelwit  castell  avloed  vrenhin.  yg  kymraec 
hagen  y  gelwir  von  y  dom.     Avloed  ent^u  oed  vab  y  sutric 


31 


VITA   GEIFFINI    FILII    CONANI   R.  VENEDOTLE 
VEL   NORTHWALLl^. 

Cuif  in  Anglia  regnaret  Edwardns  (dictus  Confessor)  et  apnd 
.Hybemos  Therdelachus,  Rex  nascitur  in  Hybemia  apud  civita- 
tem  Dublinensem  Griffinus  R.  VenedotiaB,  nutriturque  in  loco 
Comoti  Colomkell  dicto,  Hibemice  Surth  Colomkell,  &  tria  mil- 
liaria  distante  a  domo  suonun  parentum.  Eius  pater  Cynannus 
erat  R.  Venedotiae,  mater  vero  Racvella  filia  Auloedi  regis  Dub- 
lini  civitatis^  ac  quintas  partis  Hibemise.  Prosapia  quidem 
quam  nobili  ac  regia  oriundus  erat  Griffinus  cum  patema  tum 
matema^  quemadmodum  modum  genealogies  recto  ordine  a  pa- 
rentibus  deductss  monstrant,  quarum  series  sequitur,  Siqui- 
dem  Griffinus  filius  fiiit  Cjoian  filii  Jacobi,  fiHi  Idwali,  filii 
JBlissse^  filii  Merrick,  filii  Anarauti,  filii  Rhoderi  Magni,  filii 
Essildis,  qu89  fuit  filia  Cynanni  de  Castro  Dyndaythwy,  filii  Id- 
wali  Dyre,  i.  Capriae,  filii  Cadwaladeri  Benedicti,  filii  CadwaU 
lani,  £lii  Catmani,  filii  lacobi,  filii  Beli,  filii  Runi,  filii  Maglo* 
cuni,  filii  Caswallani  Longimani,  filii  Eniani  Yrtli,  filii  Cuneddad 
regis,  filii  Edemi,  filii  Patemi  vestis  Ceruleae,  filii  Tageti,  filii 
Jacobi,  filii  Guidauci,  filii  Caini,  filii  Gorgai^ii,  filii  Doli,  filii  Gur» 
doli,  filii  Dwvyn,  filii  Gordwyn,  filii  Anwerit,  filii  Onnet,  filii 
Diawng,  filii  Brychweni,  filii  Yweni,  filii  Avallacli,  filii  Aflecli> 
filii  Beli  Magni.  At  rursum  Rhodericus  Magnus  fuit  filius  Mer- 
vyn  Vrych,  i.  versicoloris,  filii  Ghvryat,  filii  Elideri,  filii  Sardest, 
filii  Alkwm,  filii  Tagiti,  filii  Gwen,  filii  Diuc,  filii  Lly warch  seni* 
oris,  filii  Elidir  Llydanwyn,  i.  lati  candidi,  filii  Meirchiani  Maori, 
filii  Gorwst  Lledlwm,  i.  Subnudi,  filii  Keneu,  filii  Coeli  Godeb- 
awc,  filii  Tegvan  Claudi,  filii  Deheweint,  filii  Urbani,  filii  Gradi, 
filii  Rivedeti,  filii  Rydeymi,  filii  Endeymi,  filii  Endiganti,  filii 
Endos,  filii  Endolei,  filii  Avallach,  filii  Aflech,  filii  Beli  Magni^ 
filii  Manogani,  filii  Eneit,  filii  Kyrwyt,  filii  Crydoni,  filii 
Dyvynarthi,  filii  Prydeni,  filii  Aet  Magni,  filii  Antonii,  filii 
Seirioel,  filii  Gurwsti,  filii  Rywallani,  filii  Regataa,  filii  Lyri,  filii 
Rudi,  filii  Bladudi,  filii  Llywelit,  filii  Bruti  humeri  candidi,  filii 
Eboraci,  filii  Mambricii,  filii  Madauci,  filii  Locrini,  filii  Bruti 
Ducis  Romani,  filii  Sylvii,  filii  Ascanii,  filii  -^neae  Ysgwydwjoi,  i. 
humeri  candidi,  filii  Anchisis,  fiUi  Capis,  filii  Assaraci,  filii  Trois, 
filii  Erictonii,  filii  Dardani,  filii  Jovis,  filii  Satumi,  filii  Coelii, 
filii  Creti,  filii  Cypri,  filii  Javan,  filii  Japhet,  filii  Noe,  filii  La- 
mech,  filii  Mathusalem,  filii  Enoch,  filii  Javet,  filii  Mahaleel, 
filii  Cainan^  filii  Enos,  filii  Seth,  filii  Adas,  filii  Dei.     Nobilitas 


S2  LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AB  CYNAN. 

vrenliin.  m.  avloed  vrenhin  cuaran  m.  sutrio  m.  avloed  vrenhin 
m.  harfegyr  vrenhin.  m.  brenhin  denmarc.  A  bit  honneit  bot 
harald  harfagjnr  ae  deu  vroder  yn  veibeon  y  vrenhin  Uychlyn  ac 
alyn  y  vrawt  oed  vrenhin  kyssygredicaf  ac  enwocaf  ym  phlith 
hoU  denrnfio^  ac  a  ladaud  thur  tywyssauc  ym  brwyder.  A  thra 
ytoed  hwnw  ene  yspeillyaw  ac  en  tynnu  torch  vaur  o  eur  y  am 
y  uwnugyl  mal  y  gnotaei  y  brenhined  ar  bonhedigyon  y  arwein 
gynt :  y  glynws  y  dwylaw  urth  y  dorch  ae  glinyeu  urth  y  groth. 
A  hunna  vu  y  gwyrth  kentaf  a  wnaeth  duw  yrdaw.  Ac  o  henne 
allan  y  kymerassant  yr  hoU  daenysseit  evo  en  sant  ac  y  hanryd- 
edassant  or  dyd  hwnw  allan.  a  llawer  o  egluysseu  a  ateilwt  eny 
enw  ac  ene  anryded  ef  yn  denmarc.  Ar  mordwywyr  a  alwant 
amaw  en  wahanredanl^  ac  a  aberthant  idaw  ac  a  offrymant  idaw 
llawer  o  rodyon  pan  beryclont  ene  mor.  E  tywyssawc  ae  Had- 
and  enteu  a  elwit  or  gweithret  hunna  allan  thnr  kianl  am  lad  o 
honaw  y  brenhin  guiryon.  A  bit  honneit  rygerdet  ar  vor  o  dri 
broder  y  racdywededic  hwnw  y  gyrchu  miluryaeth  gan  vren- 
hinyaul  lynghes,  ac  ene  diwed  wynt  a  doeth  y  gyt  hyt  en  ywer- 
don.  haralld  harfagyr  eissyoes  a  gerdassei  kyn  no  henne  a  dir- 
vaur  lu  ganthaw  ac  a  damgylchynus  holl  ywerdon  gan  greulonder 
a  Uad  y  chiwdawt,  ac  en  fo  ae  goresgyn  ar  hyt  ac  ar  llet,  Ac 
yd  adeilws  enteu  dinas  dulyn  a  llawer  o  dinassoed  ereill  a  ches- 
tyll  a  Ueoed  cadam  ac  y  velly  cadamhau  a  gwastatau  y  deymas 
ene  chylch  ogylch.  Ac  un  oe  vroder  a  ossodes  yn  un  or  dinassoed 
a  adeiletssei  er  hon  a  elwit  yn  eu  hyeith  hwy  porthlarg.  ae  etived 
enteu  a  vuant  vrenhined  y  dinas  hwnw  er  henne  hyt  hediw. 
Haralld  eissyoes  a  wledychus  tros  wynep  y  werdon  ac  enyssed 
denmarc  y  rei  y  syd  ene  mor  kyuarystlys  a  thai  enys  prydein 
Da^gys  y  Dia©  enyssed  ciclade  y  nmg  mor  tyren  a  denmarc.  E 
trydyd  brawt  enteu  nyt  amgen  rodulf  a  gerdus  ae  lynees  y 
freinc  ac  eno  y  gwastathaus  ac  y  gorvu^ar  y  freinc  o  emlad  ac  e 
goresgynnus  ran  vaur  o  freinc  a  elwir  er  aurhon  nordmandi 
canys  gwyr  nordwei  ae  presswyllya,  sef  yw  y  rei  henne  kenedel 
o  lychlyn.  ar  daear  hono  a  rannwt  en  deudec  ran  herwyd  y  bar- 
wnyeit  ar  tywyssoffion  a  doethant  en  gentaf  yr  ran  o  freinc  a 
elwir  brytaen  neu  lydaw,  Wynt  a  adeillassant  eno  dinassoed 
llawer,  Bodum  nyt  amgen  y  gan  rodulf  vrenhin  y  hadeilyauder 
a  enwyt,  megys  ruvein  y  gan  romulus,  a  remys  y  gan  remo,  a 
llawer  o  dinassoed  ereill  a  chestyll  a  lleoed  cadam  a  oruc.  O 
hwnnw  yd  henynt  brenhined  nordmannyeit  a  oresgynnassant 
loegyr  o  vrwyder  nyt  amgen  gwilim  vrenhin  ae  deu  vab  enteu 
y  rei  a  doethant  ene  le  gwilim  gledyf  hir  a  henri,  ac  ysiyflfan  y 
nei,  y  rei  a  cedent  gytoeswyr  y  gruffiid  vrenhin,  ac  y  vegys 
henne  y  bu  vonhed  grufiftid  vrenhin  o  barth  y  vam  herwyd  tad 
y  vam.     Eilweith  o  barthred  y  henvam,  nyt  angen  mam  y  vam 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AT  CYNAN.  33 

Griffini  ex  stirpe  matema  deducitur  sic,  Griffinus  R.  filius  Rac- 

vellaB  filiae  Auloedi  R.  DubliniaD,  &  quintae  partis  Hyberniae, 

ac  Insulae  Mevaniae  vel  Mannas,  qui  olim  e  Scotia  genus  duce- 

bat,  &  rex  nuncupabatnr  aKarum  complurium   insularum   et 

regionum  ut  Danias,  Golowidiae,  Arran  in  occidentali  HibemiaB 

mari,  Monae   &  Venedotiae,  ubi  castellum  (dictum  Castellum 

Auloed)  fossa  et  muro  quam  munitissimum  construxit,  cuius 

rudera  apparent,  et  vocabatur   Castellum  Auloedi,   quamvis 

Cambrice  appelletur  Bon  y  dom.    Auloed  iste  fuit  filius  Sutrici 

regis,  filii  Auloed  Regis  Cirian,  filii  Sutrici,  filii  Auloed  R.  filii 

Harfageri  R.  qui  filius  fiierat  Regis  Daniae.     Animadversione 

hoc  dignum  est  ftiisse  Haraldum  Harfagyr  et  sues  binos  fratres 

filios  R.  Norvegiae,  cuius  fratrem  Alanum  regem  et  religionis 

sanctitate,  et  virtutis  &  gloriaa  inter  Danes  praDstantem,  Twr 

quidam  princeps  inter  praBliandum  interfecit.     At  dum  spolia 

illi  detraheret,  ac  precipue  coUo  torquem  aureum  pendens  gra- 

vissimi  (quo  ornamenti  genere  reges,  nobilesq'  tunc  utebantur) 

extorqueret,  adhaesit  manibus  torques  genuaq'  defixa  ventri 

iungebantur.     Atq'  hoc  fuit  primum,  quo  eum  miraculo  oma- 

verat  Deus  ;  deinceps  vero  Dani  eum  Divorum  numero  adscrip- 

serunt,  et  honoribus   sunt  persequuti  non  modicis,  adeo  ut 

templa  ad  eius  nominis  gloriam  erigerent,  ac  per  Daniam  cultus 

ei  perficerent,  jnaxime  vero  nautaa  ilium  continue  invocabant, 

sacrificia  donaq'  alia  illi  offerentes,  sic[uando  inter  navi^mdum 

in  pericula  inciderent.     Ceterum  qui  ilium  occidit  princeps, 

post  hoc  facinus  Thurkiawl  est  appellatus,  qui  tantas  innocentiaa^ 

regem  peremisset.     Neq'  hoc  praetereundum  videtur,  tres  istos 

fratres  mari  longe  lateq*  perlustrasse  cum  classe,  regie  more 

instructissima,  ac  tandem  in  Hibemiam  pervenisse.     Verum 

non  multo  antea  Haraldus  Harfagyr  exercitum  ducens  copi- 

osum,  eam  erat  ingressus,  totamq'  Hibemiam   pertransierat^ 

Bumma  crudelitate  incolas  mactando  fugandoq',  sic  maximam 

ejus  partem  sibi  subjugaret.     Ipse  vero  civitatem  Dublinensena 

aliasq'  civitates,  castella  atq'  munitiones  edificabat,  ubi  iam  in 

huius  regni  possessione  confirmatus  acquieverat,  fratremq'  in 

una  illarum  quas  condiderat,  urbium  praefectum  constituit,  quas 

illorum  usitato  sermone  vocatur  Porthlarg,  cuius  posteritas  in 

hodiemum  diem  eius  urbis  dominio  potitur.     At  ipse  Haraldus 

totam  Hibemiam  insulasq^  cunctas  DaniaB  regebat,  quad  ex  illo 

latere  Scotias  adiacent,  ut  insula  Cycladis  inter  mare  Tyren  & 

Daniam.     Tertius  fratrum  viz.  Rodulphus  in  Gallias  naves  di- 

rexit,  ubi  fortiter  se  gessit,  variisq'  praoliis  Gallos  perdomuit, 

Gallias  portionem  non  modicam  sibi  subjecit,  quam  hoc  tempore 

Normanniam  vocitamus  :  quod  viri  Northwegias  ex  Septentrio- 

nalibus   regionibus   originem   deducentes    ibi   sedes  fixerant. 

3rd  sbr  ,  VOL.  xn.  3 


34  UFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN. 

Gruflftid  vrenliin  oed  vab  y  raguell  merch  vaylcorcre  verch  dim- 
lug^  m.  tethel  vrenhin  laine  pymhet  ran  ywerdon.  Alam  hagen 
mam  avloed  vrenliin  oed  verch  y  nrien  brenhin  muen  dwy  ran 
o  ywerdon.  Ac  odena  gurmlach  oed  vam  sutric  vrenliin,  merch 
oed  honno  y  vwrchath  vrenhin  laine,  ao  y  hwnnw  y  bu  tri  meib 
clotvaur,  nyt  amgen  dimchath  vrenhin  mnen.  a  sutric  vrenhin 
dinas  dulyn,  a  moelchelen  vrenhin  midif.  Maelmorda  eissyoes 
oed  vab  yr  vrenhines  honno  o  vwrchath  brenhin  laine.  Y 
grufifiid  vrenhin  yd  oed  deu  vroder  nn  vam  brenhined  wltw,  nyt 
amgen  ranalld,  m.  mathganyn  yr  hwn  a  enillws  dwyran  o  ywer- 
don ympytheunos  a  mis  oe  dewred.  Llemhidyd  anryved  oed, 
nyt  oed  or  hoU  wydyl  a  allei  na  garthuynebu  na  cheflfylybu  idaw 
eny  neit.  Y  varch  enteu  oed  odidauc  yn  amravaellyon  ^ampeu 
a  buander,  islimach  oed  y  enw,  kemeint  y  oed  en  neit  ef  ae 
varch.  Tebycaf  oed  y  cinnar  march  achel  arw  ac  y  bucefal 
march  alexander  amperauder  y  braut  arall  y  gruffiid  oed  eth« 
umath  gawyn  brenhin  ultw.  Can  deryw  riuaw  boned  a  charant 
gruffiid  vrenhin  herwyd  byt,  riuwn  weithyon  y  vonhed  herwyd 
duw,  herwyd  y  dyweit  tat  sant  ac  oe  vonhed  ef  ac  o  vonhed 
pob  den  yn  exponyat  a  wnaeth  ar  y  wers  hon  or  sallwyr.  Chui 
yu  y  dwyweu  a  meibion  y  goruchelaf  yu  paub.  Urth  henne 
Gruffiid  oed  vab  y  gynan.  m.  adaf.  m.  Duw.  Urth  henne  en  y 
bo  canmoledic  gruffud  vrenhin  o  vonhed  bydaul  ac  un  dwywaul 
kerdwn  weitheon  ar  darogan  merdin  vard  y  brytanyeit  o  honaw. 
ef  ae  daroganus  merdin  ynni  val  hyn.  Llyminauc  lletfer  a  dar- 
oganer  anaeth  :  diarvor  dygosel.  llegrur  y  enw  llycraut  Uawer. 
Sef  yu  henne  en  lladin,  Saltus  ferinus  p'sagit'  uentur^  de  mari 
insidiaturus  cui  nomen  corrupter  q'  multos  corrupet, 

O  garedicaf  vrodyr  kemry  coffaadwy  yawn  yu  Gruffiid  vren- 
hin er  hun  y  canmaul  y  uonhed  bydaul  a  darogan  merdin  val 
hyn  a  chanys  deryu  henne  bryssyun  yu  briodolyon  weithredoed 
herwyd  yd  edewit  gennym  trwy  hen  gyvarwydyt :  a  christ  a 
vo  audur  a  chynhelwr  yn  y  henne  ac  nyt  diana  nac  apoUo. 
Urth  henne  pan  ytoed  gruflftid  etwa  en  vab.  da  y  devodeu.  a 
drythyll  y  vagyat  ac  yn  esgynnu  ar  vhvydyned  y  yeuengtit  en 
ty  e  vam  ac  en  troi  ymplith  y  chenedel  ympUth  henne  y  man- 
agei  y  vam  idaw  beunyd  pwy  a  pha  ryw  wr  oed  y  dat.  a  pha 
dbref  tat  oed  idaw,  a  pha  ryw  vrenhinyaeth  a  pha  ryw  dreiswyr 
a  oed  ene  phresswyllyaw.  A  phan  gigleu  enteu  henne  gorth- 
rum  y  kemyrth  a  tludst  vu  llawer  o  dydyeu.  ac  urth  henne  y 
kerdus  enteu  y  lys  murchath  vrenhin  a  chwynaw  urthaw  ef  en 
benhaf  ac  urth  vrenhined  ywerdon  y  lleiU  bot  estrawn  gened- 
loed  en  argluydi  ar  y  dadaul  deymas  ac  adolwyn  udunt  yn  ys- 
malha  rodi  canorthuy  idaw  y  geissyau  tref  y  dat.  A  thruanu 
urthaw  a  orugant  ac  adaw  canorthuy  idaw  pan  delei  amser.    A 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN.  35 

Hanc  regionem  in  duodecim  provincias  sunt  partiti,  ad  nume- 
nim  Baronum,  vel  similitudinem  ducum,  qui  in  aliam  Gallise 
partem  Britanniam  citeriorem,  Wallice  Lydaw  dictam^  oKm  ad- 
venerant.  Hie  civitates  multas  condiderunt  et  Rodwn.  i.  Both- 
omagum  ad  Bodulfi  regis  primi  conditoris  perpetuam  memo- 
nam^  ut  Boma  a  Bomulo  nomen  acceperat^  et  a  Bemo  Bhemi  : 
necnon  aKas  urbes,  castella,  locaq'  prsDsidiis  firmata  constituit. 
Ab  hoc  Bodulpho  genus  deducunt  reges  Normannias  qui  Ang- 
li®  regnum  armis  sibi  acquisiverunt.  Sci.  Wilhelmus,  Nor- 
mannus  rex,  et  eius  filii  duo,  qui  ei  in  regno  successerunt : 
Wilhelmus  longa  spata,  vel  Bufus,  Henricus,  neposq'  eius  Ste- 
phanus,  qui  coaetanei  reris  GriflSni  fiierunt.  Huiusmodi  ergo 
fuerat  stirpis  Griffini  senes,  quae  patemam  matemamq'  nobili- 
tatem  spectat.  Atq'  ut  paulo  longius  proffrediamur,  AviaB  ma- 
temad  genus  non  ignobile  fuerat :  siquidem  Bacvella,  mater 
GriflSni,  filia  erat  prasnobiUs  feminas,  Vaelcorcre,  filiae  Dunlugi, 
qui  jBhus  erat  Tethel  regis  Laginias,  quintas  viz.  partis  Hiber- 
niae.  Praaterea  Alam  mater  Auloed  regis  filia  erat  Viyeni  regis 
Innen,  quas  HibemiaB  duas  partes  continebat.  Gurmlach  etiam 
mater  Sutrici  regis  erat :  Haoc  Marchathum  regem  Laginiad 
patrem  habuit :  cui  ferunt  tres  fiUos  nobilitate  insignes  fuisse, 
viz.  Duncathum  regem  Innen,  Sutricum  regem  Dublinensem, 
atq'  Moelchelen  regem  Midivias :  suscepisse  necnon  tradunt 
Murcathum  B.  Lagmiae  ex  hac  re^na  Maelmordan  fihum. 
Erant  Gtiflino  fratres  duo  uterini  IJltoniaB  reges  ambo,  viz^ 
Binaldus  fil.  Mathgannyn^  qui  tanta  fortitudinis  gloria  praeceU 
luerit,  ut  intra  dies  quadraginta  Hibemias  binas  partes  sibi  sub*, 
iugarat.  Admirandum  quoddam  quasi  monstrum  marinum  erat, 
cui  similem  vel  virium  robore,  vel  saltandi  peritia,  Hibemia  non 
habuit.  Equum  aluit  multis  naturas  dotibus  omatum,  ac  velo^. 
citatis  gloria  celebrem  cui  Isliniach  nomen  inditum  erat :  neq^ 
ei  saltandi  agilitate  inferior  erat  Binaldus.  Comparandus  hie 
quidem  equus  erat  Cinnan  equo  Achillis,  vel  Bucephalo  equo 
Alexandri  imperatoris.  Alter  Griffini  frater,  Ethminnach  Gawin 
rex  etiam  Ultoniae  fuerat.  Quam  hue  usq'  deUbavimus  generis 
nobilitatem,  ea  quoniam  Gh:affinum  humane  quodam  mode,  & 
secundum  rerum  terrenarum  rationem  attingit,  operas  pretium 
me  facturum  spero,  si  eius  quasi  celestem  prosapiam,  et  divinum 
^nus  exordiar :  de  quo  ut  communi  etiam  cum  aliis  hominibus 
ille  psalterii  versus  testatur,  vos  dii  estis,  et  filii  excelsi  omnes, 
ita  ut  vere  illud  affirmetur,  fuisse  Griffinum  Kynani,  Kynanum 
Adad,  Adam  vero  Dei  filium.  Quam  Celebris  ergo  habenda  cum 
sit  Griffini  nobilitas,  cum  terrena,  tum  celestis,  sumamus  illud 
Merlini  Britannorum  Bardorum  facile  principis  oraculum,  qui 
de  Griffino  sic  prophetasse  dicitur.     Saltus  ferinus  presagitur 

39 


36  LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN. 

phan  gigleu  er  atep  Uawen  vu  a  diolucli  henne  y  duw  ac  udunt 
wynteu  en  y  lie  esgynnu  Uong  a  oruc  a  dyrchavael  hwyllyeu 
yr  gwynt  a  cherdet  mor  parth  a  chemry  a  chaffael  porth  aber 
menei.  Ac  ena  yd  cedent  yn  argluydiau  yn  enwir  ac  en  erbyn 
dylyet  traliaeam  vab  caradauc  a  chenwric  vab  riwallawn  bren- 
hinyn  o  bowys  ar  holl  wyned  ae  rannu  y  rygthunt  ry  darved 
udunt.  Ac  ena  yd  anvones  gruflFud  gennadeu  ar  wyr  men  ac 
arvon.  a  thri  meib  merwyd  o  leyn.  asser  a  meiryawn.  a  gugawn. 
a  guyrda  ereill  y  ercbi  udunt  dyuot  ar  vrys  y  gyfruch  ac  ef. 
Ac  hep  ohir  wynteu  a  doethant  a  chyvarch  guell  idaw  a  djrwedut 
urthaw  o  damunet  ry  doethost.  Ena  yd  adalygus  enteu  oe  boll 
enni  udunt  hwy  y  ganorthuyaw  y  gaffael  tref  y  dat  canys  ef 
oed  eu  hargluyd  priodaur.  a  gurthlad  y  gyt  ac  ef  yn  wycnyr  o 
arveu  eu  ampriodoryon  argluydi  dyuot  o  le  arall.  Ac  ene  bei 
tervynedic  y  kyfruch  a  guahanedic  y  kyngor  y  kerdus  drach- 
evyn  y  weilgi  parth  a  chastell  rudlan,  hyt  ar  robert  rudlan 
barwn  enwawc  dewr  o  gedemyt.  nei  y  hu  yarll  caer.  Ae  wed- 
iaw  a  oruc  am  ganorthuy  en  erbyn  y  elynyon  a  cedent  ar  dref 
y  dat.  A  phan  gigleu  enteu  puy  oed  ef  ac  y  babeth  xy  doth- 
oed  a  pha  arch  oed  er  eidaw  ef  a  edewis  bet  en  ganorthuywr 
idaw.  Ac  en  henne  e  doeth  gureic  brud  tagwystyl  y  henw  y 
gares  e  hun  gureic  lewarch  olbwch  y  gyvarch  gwell  y  gruflEiid 
y  char  ac  y  darogan  y  uot  en  vrenhin  rac  law.  a  rodi  idaw  y 
krys  meinhaf  a  goreu  a  pjieis  wedi  y  gwneithur  c  ysgin  grufiud 
m.  llewelyn  vrenhin  m.  seissill.  canys  llewarch  y  gur  hitheu  oed 
wahanredolaf  guas  ystavell  a  thrysoryer  y  gruflfiid  m.  llewelyn. 
Odena  gruflfud  a  esgynnws  y  long  ac  a  emchuelus  oe  reidwyf 
hyt  yn  aber  menei.  Odena  yd  anvones  em^eidwyr  meibeon  mer- 
wyd a  cedent  yg  kelynnawc  ar  nodva  rac  ovyn  gwyr  powys  a 
oed  yn  en  gogyuadau  a  bonhedigyon  ereill  cc  eu  kenedel  a  thri 
ugeinwyr  etholedigyon  c  degeingyl  c  gyuoeth  y  robert  a  enwyt 
uchot  a  phetwarugeinwyr  o  enys  von  hyt  yg  cantref  Ueyn  y 
emlad  a  chenwric  vrenhinyn  eu  treisswr.  Odena  y  kerdassant 
wynteu  en  ystrywus  ac  y  doethant  am  y  ben  en  dirybud  ac  y 
lladassant  ef  a  Uawer  oe  wyr.  Ac  ena  yd  oed  grufiud  en  aber- 
menei  nyt  amgen  y  borthloed  a  dywetpuyt  ucnot  en  arhos  pa 
dynghetven  a  damweinnyei  udunt.  Ac  ena  y  kerdus  or  blaen 
ar  vrys  guryanc  o  arvon  einnyawn  oed  y  enw  y  vynegi  chuedyl 
hyrwyd  en  gentaf  nyt  amgen  rylad  y  oresgynnur  ac  erchi  en 
goeleuin  enwedic  gureic  dec  delat  oed  y  henw  gordderch  y  vledyn 
vrenhin  kyn  no  henne.  Megys  y  dothoed  gynt  nebun  wryanc 
mab  y  wr  o  amalech  ar  y  redec  ar  dauid  hyt  en  philistim  or 
vrwyder  ry  vuassei  y  menyd  gelboe  a  theyrnwyalen  a  breich- 
rwy  saul  vrenhin  ganthaw  ar  breichrwy  a  rodes  dauyd  idaw 
enteu  en  llawen  ene  goelvein  am  y  chuedel  Uewenyd.     Odena 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN.  37 

venturus  de  mari,  insidiaturus,  cuius  nomen  corruptor,  quia 
multos  corrumpet.  Charissimi  mihi  Cambri,  quos  fratema  dilec- 
tione  complector,  GriflBnum  cemitis  cum  terrena  generis  nobi- 
litate^  cum  Merlini  vaticinio  commendatissimum  :  festinandum 
itaq'  videtur,  hiis  tamen  feliciter  iactis  fandamentis,  ad  eius 
pi*8Bclare  res  gestas,  operaq^  magnifica,  quas  antiquorum  autho- 
ritate  percurrere  sumus  polliciti  non  Diana^  vel  Apolline,  sed 
ipso  Christ©  auspice,  ac  favente. 

Cum  itaq'  iam  GriflSnus  puer  morum  probitate  cultus,  ac 
petulanter  enutritus,  adolescentisB  annos  attingeret  matema  in 
domo,  interq'  cognatos :  ssepe  illi  solebat  mater  referre,  qualis, 
quantns  eius  pater  extiterat,  quam  ampla  ditio,  quamq'  celebre 
regnum  ei  iure  hereditario  debebatur,  atq'  etiam  quam  crudelis 
iam  tyrannus  possideret.  Quibus  ille  vocibus  anxius^  multo- 
ties  animo  subtristi  multa  secum  versabat,  tandem  vero  in 
curiam  Marcbathi  regis  profectus,  querelas  apud  eum,  et  reli- 
quos  HibemiaB  reges  eflFudit  gravissimas,  monstrando  gentem 
extraneam  eius  patemam  hereditatem  occupare,  humiliterq* 
petendo,  ut  ei  auxiliares  copias  subministrarent,  quibus  eam 
vel  armis  occuperaret.  Consensum  est  in  eius  subsidium ;  pol- 
liceturq'  quisque  opportuno  tenapore  ei  suppetias  ferre.  Quo 
response  lastus  summas  gratias  Deo,  ilKsq'  egit.  Et  quum  ex- 
pectatum  tempus  advenerat,  naves  extructas  conscendit,  vela 
dat  ventis,  mareq*  Cambriam  versus  sulcat,  appulitque  in  por- 
tum  dictum  Abermeney ;  atq*  in  ea  Cambriae  parte,  quaa  Vene- 
docia  vocabatur,  cuius  tunc  principatum  iniuste  ac  tyrannice 
gerebant  Traheamus  filius  Caradoci,  &  Kynwricus  filius  Rhiw- 
allon  regulus  Powisias,  quam  inter  se  sunt  partHi.  Ex  hoc  loco 
Griffinus  nuncios  misit  ad  incolas  insulaa  Monae,  et  Arvonise,  et 
tres  fiKos  Merwyd  in  Llino,  viz.  Asserum,  Meiriannum,  et  Gwr- 
gannum,  aliosq*  viros  superiores,  ut  qua  poterant  celeritate,  ei 
occurrerent.  Isti  postposita  omni  cunctatione  veniunt,  salu- 
tant,  adventus  causas  quaerunt.  Quibus  cum  expossuisset  vehe- 
mentius  ab  illis  contendebat,  ut  eum  adiuvarent  in  hereditate 
patema  vindicanda  (siquidem  ad  ilium  iure  spectabat  in  illos 
dominari)  atq'  ut  arma  secum  caperent  adversus  eos,  qui  in  eius 
possessiones  iniuste  dominarentur,  ex  aliis  locis  quasi  adventi- 
tios.  Ab  hac  congressione  sic  finita,  concilioq'  hoc  secrete  ab- 
solute, GriflBuius  rursum  per  mare  iter  arripit  versus  castrum  de 
Rndlan,  ad  Robertum  Baronem  nobilem,  et  potentem,  nepotem 
Hugonis  Comitis  Cestriae,  ut  auxilia  vel  precibus  impetraret 
adversus  hostes  grassantes  in  avitas  ditiones.  Postquam  vero 
cognovit  Robertus  quis  esset,  quam  ob  causam  adventasset,  et 
quid  ab  eo  contenderet,  amice  pollicitus  est  se  ei  adiutorem 
futurum.    Dum  de  hiis  inter  se  coUoquerentur,  accessit  ad  Grif^ 


38  LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN. 

y  doethant  en  ol  gan  vudugolyaeth  e  niuer  a  anvonnessit  er 
kyrch.     Ac  ene  He  yd  annogassant  wynteu  idaw  ef  kerdet  rac- 
daw  or  coel  da  hwnnw  y  oreskyn  mon  ac  arvon  a  Ueyn  ar  can- 
trevoed  kyflSnyd  y  loegyr  a  chemryt   guryogaeth  y  gan  eu 
gwerin  a  cherdet  y  velly  a  gogylchynu  hoU  wyned  y  wir  dref 
tat  ef  a  rodassei  duw  en  eu  Haw  hwy  oe  drugared  ef.     Ac  ene 
bei  wneithuryedic  y  petheu  henne  oc  eu  hannoc  wy  y  dyduc 
dirvaur  lu  parth  a  cnaiitref  meiryonnyd  ene  He  yd  oecl  trahaeam 
eny  erbyn  y  oresgynnwr  ef  y  UaU.     A  brwyder  a  vu  y  ryng- 
thunt  yg  glyn  kyving  y  He  a  elwir  yg  kymraec  gwaet  erw.  neu 
y  tir  gwaetlyt  o  achaus  y  vrwyder  a  vu  ena.     A  duw  a  rodes 
budugolyaeth  oe  elynyon  en  e  dyd  hwnnw.  a  Uawer  o  vilyoed  a 
digwydassant  o  barth  trahaeam.  a  breid  y  diengis  enteu  en 
gwynvanus  ac  ychydic  gyt  ac  ef  or  vrwyder.  a  gruffud  ae  niver 
ae  hemlynws  enteu  trwy  vaestired  a  mynyded  hyt  ar  gyfinyd  e 
wlat  e  hun.     Ac  or  achaus  hwnnw  y  dyrcheuit  gruffud  or  dyd 
hwnnw  aHan  ac  y  gelwit  oe  obryn  en  vrenhin  gwyned.  ac  e 
Uawenhaus  enteu  megys  caur  y  redec  y  ford  gan  rydhau  gwyned 
or  arglwydi  a  dothoed  idi  o  le  araH  ac  a  cedent  ene  gwledychu 
yn  enwir.     Megys  yd  amdiffynus  iudas  Machabeus  gulat  er 
Israel  y  gan  y  brenhined  paganyeit  ar  kenedloed  kyt  tervyn  a 
ruthrei  en  eu  plith  en  venych.    A  guede  gwneuthur  y  veHy  pob 
peth  y  dechreuws  gruffud  gwastatau  y  deyrnas  a  Uunyeithu  y 
gwenn  ac  eu  Uy  wyaw  yg  gwyalen  haeamaul  yn  ogonyanhus  en 
er  argluyd.     A  gwede  UiOiraw  odena  ychydic  o  amser  o  annoc 
gwyrda  y  wlat  y  kynnullws  Hu  maur  ac  y  kerdus  parth  a  chas- 
teU  rudlan  y  emlad  a  robert  casteHwr  ac  ar  marchogyon  ereiU 
dywal  o  freinc  a  dothoedent  y  diwed  hwnnw  y  loegyr  ac  odena 
a  dothoedent  y  wledychu  kyffinyd  gwyned.     A  guede  bydinaw 
o  honaw  a  dyrchauael  y  arwydyon  yd  anreithyus  y  vailli  ac  y 
Uosket  ac  y  due  anreith  vaur.     Llawer  o  varchogyon  Hurygauc 
a  helmauc  or  freinc  a  diguydassant  y  ar  eu  meirch  en  emlad  a 
Hawer  o  bedyt.     A  breid  y  diengys  ychydic  onadunt  ene  twr. 
A  phan  gigleu  vrenhin  y werdon  ae  varwneit  bot  mor  hyrwyd 
damwein  gruffud  eu  car  ac  eu  mab  maeth  a  henne  e  llawen- 
haassant  wynteu  en  vawr.    Ac  odena  tri  meib  merwyd  a  holwyr 
Heyn  a  diunassant  en  erbyn  gruffud  eu  hargluyd  priodaur  ac  a 
ladassant  hyt  nos  en  eu  lletyeu  ene  wlat  or  gwydyl  deudengwyr 
a  deugeint  o  varchogyon  gruffud  ae  deulu.     A  phan  gigleu 
trahaeam  henne  en  orchyuygedic  ac  en  foedic  Uawenhau  a  oruc 
o  dyvu  er  anvundep  hunnu  y  rung  gruffud  ae  wyr.     Ac  ene 
He  y  kerdus  enteu  ar  wyr  powys  ac  annoc  udunt  dyuot  y  gyt 
ac  ef  am  ben  gwyned  en  amylder  torvoed  y  dial  amadunt  ken- 
wric  y  gar.     Ac  urth  henne  y  doeth  gurgeneu  m.  seissyll  bren- 
hin  powys  ae  niuer  y  git  a  thrahaeam  ae  niuer  enteu  o  gyt 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AF  CYNAN.  39 

finum  mnlier  pmdens  Tanguistela  appellata^  eias  oognata^  et 
uxor  Lywarchi  Olbiwch,  ut  euin  suum  cognatmn  existentem 
salataret^  et  bono  quodam  omine  illi  regnum  prsesagiret.  Itaq' 
dono  illi  obtiilit  camisiam  praBpulchram^  quam  habuit^  optimam 
et  tnnicam  ex  yskin  i.  pelle  Griffini  filii  Leolini  Begis^  filii  Csdci- 
lii  quondam  Regis  Cambrise  confectam.  Siquidem  Ljwarchus 
eias  maritns^  castri  prsefectus^  et  quaestor  ftiit  magnas  existima- 
tionis,  et  fidei  apud  regem  ilium  Gmffinum  filium  Leolini.  Hinc 
tandem  conscensa  navi  Griffinus  in  portum  de  Abermeney  re- 
migum  viribus  fretus  revertitur.  Ex  quo  loco  milites  armatos 
filiorum  Merwydi,  qui  in  asylum  de  Kelynnauk  propter  metum^ 
et  minas  Powisianorum^  aliorumq^  suorum  cognatorum  confu- 
gerant^  necnon  60  alios  selectissimos  quos  ante  memoratus 
Bobertus  Rudlanias  prsefectus  sibi  in  auxuium  ex  Tegenia  mise- 
rat  cum  40  insulanis  de  Mona  in  cantredum  de  Llyn,  ut  Kyn- 
wricum  oppressorem  depugnarent.  Isti  animosi  prsefecti,  et 
in  eum  improvise  securum^  et  nihil  tale  expectantem  impetum 
facientes^  eum  et  suorum  maximam  partem  occiderunt.  In 
statione  apud  Abermeney  consederat  Griffinus  hoc  tempore^  rei 
eventum  expectando^  et  illis  felicia  comprecando^  cum  ecce 
praecurrens  juvenis  quidam  Arvonensis,  Anianus  nomine^  ut 
primus  nundum  laetum  portaret,  viz.  occubuisse  tyrannum,  et 
inimicum  suum^  praemiumq'  quasi  omen  reciperet,  sci'  mulierem 
quandam  speciosam^  Deladam  vocatam^  quae  concubina  prius 
foerat  Bletnyn  Regis  Cambriae,  quemadmodum  olim  juvenis 
quidam  Amalechita  usq'  ad  Philistim  ex  bello  quod  gestum  fue- 
rat  in  montibns  Gilboae^  ad  David  cucurrit^  portans  armillam^ 
&  sceptrum  Saulis  R.  cui  David  armillam  dedit  in  prasmium 
tam  laeti  nuncii.  Jam  reversi  milites  in  expeditionem  superio- 
rem  missi  victoria  ovantes,  persuadent  Griffino,  ut  ex  hoc  felici 
omine  progrederetur  ad  recuperandam  Monam^  Arvonam^Lleyn- 
am^  et  alios  sues  cantredos  Angliae  conterminos ;  ut  populi  sui 
submissionem^  et  indigenarum  homagium  acceptaret^  totamq^ 
Venedotiam  illi  hereditario  jure  debitam  circuiret,  quam  mise- 
ricors  illi  Deus  in  suas  manus  obtulerat. 

Hiis  gestis  exercitum  copiosum  in  cantredum  de  Merioneth 
dudt  ubi  Trahaemus  tyrannorum  alter  morabatur;  pugnaq* 
commissa  est  in  loco  vaUis  Kyning,  qui  Cambrice  dictus  est 
Gwaeterw,  vel  ager  sanguinis,  in  hunc  usq^  diem.  Ac  Deus 
illi  victoriam  concessit  eo  tempore  de  inimicis  suis,  decideruntq' 
plnsquam  mille  ex  parte  Trahaemi ;  qui  et  ipse  cum  pauds  vix 
elapsus  aufugit  conservatus  ex  bello :  quem  Griffinus  cum  ex^ 
ercitu  per  deserta,  et  montes  usq^  ad  fines  patriaa  suas  perse- 
quutus  est.  Post  hanc  pugnam  Griffini  nomen  percrebuit; 
rex  Venedotiae  publice  salutabatur,  qui  quasi  gigas  ad  curren- 


40  LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN. 

duvndep  y  uynnu  goresgyn  brenhinyaetli  gruffud  vrenliiii.  A 
phan  gigleu  tri  meib  merwyd  a  gvyr  Ueyn  ac  eiuyonyd  henne 
y  bredychassant  wynteu  grufiud  vrenliin  eu  bargluyd  priodaur 
megys  guyr  anudonyl  anfydlaun.  a  chanorthuyau  eu  gelynyon. 
a  bot  en  dy wyssogyon  udunt  yr  kyuoeth.  A  deu  vroder  o  von 
tuder  a  gollwyn  a  wnaethant  en  gyffelip  y  henne  wedy  kemryt 
eu  kyuarws  yg  kellynnauc  vaur  y  gan  gruflFud.  A  phan  gigleu 
gruflFud  y  brat  ar  dvundap  a  oed  ene  erbyn  y  gan  y  wyr  ehun  y 
gyt  ae  elynyon  y  doeth  en  eu  herbyn  a  guyr  mon  ac  arvon  ac 
ychydic  o  wyr  denmarc  ar  gvydyl  ganOiaw.  A  bruydyr  dir- 
vaur  a  gyuodes.  Aerva  vaur  a  vu  o  bop  parth.  a  Uawer  a  dig- 
uydassant  o  lu  gruffud  vrenhin.  A  llawer  a  dalyassant  ene 
vrwydyr  cerit  y  dadmaeth,  a  varudri  tywyssauc  y  gwydyl  ac 
argluyd  cruc  brenan.  Sef  lie  oed  hwnnw  goruchel  venyd  seint 
brendan  hermidur  anryued  a  naw  cantref  ene  gylcb.  Ac  o  oreu- 
gwyr  mon  y  digwydassant  deng  wyr  atjiriugeint.  Ac  eissyoes 
gruffud  vrenliin  en  eisted  ar  y  varch  ene  vedin  ae  gledyf  llath- 
reit  en  medi  ae  vratwyr  ae  elynyon.  megys  agamemnon  bren- 
hin  frigia  gynt  en  emlad  tro.  Ac  ena  y  kyrchus  tuder  guas  o 
von  pen  bratwr  ruffud  gan  frydyaw  gleif  ac  y  trosses  kyueill- 
yom  ef  yu  gyrchu  ene  goryf  ol  yu  gyfrwy.  A  phan  weles 
gwyncu  barwn  o  von  henne  y  tynnws  ef  or  vrwyder  oe  anvod 
hyt  y  Uong  a  oed  en  aber  menei.  Ac  odena  yd  aethant  hyt 
en  enys  adron.  Sef  lie  oed  hwnnw  enys  y  moelronyeit.  odena 
hyt  en  Uwch  garmawn  en  ywerdon  y  kerdassant.  Ar  gy- 
vranc  honno  er  henne  hyt  hediw  a  elwir  bron  yr  erw.  neu 
erw  yr  allt  er  henne  hyt  hediw.  Na  ryvedet  y  bobyl  hagen 
bot  gueithyeu  gorvot  a  gweithyeu  fo  yr  tywyssogion  herwyd 
damwein  canys  brat  y  syd  er  y  dechreu.  val  henne  y  gwnaeth 
pobyl  yr  isrel  a  vredychassant  ac  a  rodassant  eu  brenhin  dyl- 
edauc  ac  eu  harglwyd  nyt  amgen  iudas  machabeus  y  demetrius 
brenhin  anfydlawn.  ac  enteu  eissyoes  val  emladwr  duw  kyffelip 
y  gawr  ac  y  lew  a  emdialws  ehun  da  or  dwy  bleit.  Ulkessar 
amperauder  ruvein  vedy  goresgyn  o  honaw  er  hoU  vyt  ae  was- 
tatau  o  emladeu  y  lladaud  senedwyr  ruvein  ef  o  vrat  a  phuynt- 
leu  yg  cabidyldy  ruvein.  Arthur  heuyt  brenhin  brenhined  enys 
brydein  a  lyssur  honneit  clotvaur  a  wnaeth  deudec  prif  emlad 
en  erbyn  y  saesson  ar  fychtyeit.  ac  ene  gentaf  onadunt  y  bu 
orchyuygedic  a  foawder  ef  o  achaus  brat  yg  caer  Iwyt  coet. 
Sef  He  oed  hwnnw  dinas  e  llwyn  Uwyt.  en  er  emladeu  ereill  y 
bu  vudugaul  enteu  ac  y  talws  er  saesson  ar  fichtyeit  y  ormes- 
wyr  ket  bei  henwr  ef  chuyl  teilung  ene  gurthuynep.  A  guedy 
dyuot  gruffud  ywerdon  y  kwynws  en  dost  urth  y  brenhin  ae 
dy  wyssogyon  rac  y  vratwyr  ae  ormeswyr.  Ac  aniodef  vu  gan- 
)}hunt  wynteu  henne  ae  annoc  a  orugant  idaw  y  emchuelut  drach- 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN.  41 

dam  viam^  exnltans  summa  letitia  circumfusus  est^  quod  Yene- 
dotdam  ab  iniquis  et  alienigenis  dominis  oppressam  tarn  felicitor 
liberam  fecisset :  quomodo  Judas  iUe  Machabasus  olim  terram 
Israel  a  d^natione  regum  infidelium,  &  gentibus  conterminis 
liberasset^  in  eos  irruendo  saspissime.     Itaq^  rebus  ad  bunc 
modam  compositis,  cepit  regnum  jure  disponere,  populum  paci- 
ficare^  universaq^  in  virga  ferrea  gloriose  in  d'no  gubemare. 
Tempore  jam  modico  interjecto,  proborum  hominum  consilio, 
exercitum  coegit  numerosum,  perrexitq*  versus  castrum  de  Rud- 
laii,  ut  cum  Roberto  castri  prsefecto,  &  equitibus  aliis  Francis, 
et  Normannis  pugnaret,  qui  modo  illuc  ex  AngGa  deducti,  inde 
in  confinia  Yenedotias  ad  habitandum  commigrare  ceperimt. 
Cum  vero  signo  dato  exercitum  contra  castrum  eduxerat,  usq' 
ad   muros  cuncta  vastat,  ac  incendit,  spoliaq'  opima  domum 
referens.     Equites  illi  loricati  galeatiq'  e  Francis  complures, 
lapsi  ex  equis  in  ilia  pugaU  ceciderunt,  multi  etiam  peditum  : 
ac  vix  pauci  in  turrim  sese  magna  cum  diflScultate  receperunt 
incolumes.     Postquam   reges,    barones,   cognatiq^    Griffini   in 
Hibemia  res  ab  eo  tam  prosperrime  gestas  accepissent,  ut  qui 
apud  eos  natus,  et  enutritus  fuerat,  ejus  fortunse  congratula- 
bantur.     At  tres  illi  filii  Merwydi,  viriq'  Lleyn  universi,  adver- 
8US  Griffinum  dominum  suum  legitimum  latenter  insurrexerunt, 
et  nocte  quadam  intempesta,  ex  equitibus  Hibemis,  et  satelli- 
tibus  Griffini,  qui  in  ilia  regione  diversabantur  52  occiderunt. 
Cum  hujus  discordisB  inter  Griffinimi,  ac  sues  subditos  fama  ad 
Trahaemum  pervenisset,  magnopere  laetabatur,  et  tametsi  jam 
victus  esset,  et  fuga  salutem  quasritans,  statim  Powisiae  incolas 
adiit,  rogatq'  ut  secum  adversus  Yenedotiam  in  ultionem  mortis 
Kynwrici  consanguinei  sui  cum  expeditis  militibus  proficisce- 
rentur.     Hinc  Grwrgeneus  filius  Caacilii,  filii  Ithael,  filii  Gwer- 
istan,  et  regulus  Powisiaa,  ejusq*  cohors  una  cum  Trahaerno 
ejusq'  cohorte  ad  subjugandum  Griffini  regnum  veniunt.    Quod 
ubi  tres  filii  Merwydi,  viriq'  Lleyn,  &  Evionydd  audivissent,  ut 
perjuri,  fedifragi,  et  bostium  adjutores  perdere  Griffinum  domi- 
num suum  meditantur ;  hostiumque  ductores  fiunt.     Simili  se 
flagitio  inquinaverunt  duo  fratres  de  Mona,  Theodorus  viz.  et 
GoUwynus,  accepto  tamen  prius  a  Griffino  suo  stipendio  apud 
Kelliniawc  vawr.    Proditione  hac  cognita,  hostiumque  adventu, 
Griffinus  de  Mona,  Arvonia,  una  cum  Danis  et  Hybemis  quos 
potuit,  deducit  secum  in  hostes,  fit  bellum  crudele,  et  atrox, 
utrinque  decertatum  est  acerrime.   At  de  exercitu  Griffini  inter- 
fecti  complures  jacebant,  captique   in   praelio  nonnulli.     Sed 
Ceritus,  nutricius  suns,  et  Yarudrius  princeps  Hibernorum,  et 
dominus  Cruc  Brenan  {qui  locus  est  excelsus  divi  Brendani  here- 
mitas  admirabilis,  novem  cantredos  circumjacentes  habens)  et 


42  LIFE  OP  GRIFFITH  AF  CYNAN. 

euyn  en  gyflym  a  Uynges  gyweir  o  reidwyf  a  reidyeu  ac  emlad- 
wyr.  Ac  urth  henne  enten  a  emcliuelus  parth  ae  wlat  gan 
rwygaw  dyvynvoroed  a  deng  lloo^  arageint  Uawn  o  wydyl  a 
gwyr  denmarc  ac  en  aber  menei  e  disgynnassant  ac  ena  y  caus- 
sant  trahaeam  en  guledychu  ene  wlat,  A  phan  gigleu  trahae- 
am  Tj  dyuot  y  Uynges  vrenhinyanl  tristau  ac  ucheneidyaw  a 
oruc,  ac  ergryn  ac  onyn  ae  dygyrchus,  a  mudaw  guyr  lleyn  ac 
ardudwy  ac  eu  da  a  oruc  ataw  hyt  yg  cantref  meiryonyd  a  gavas 
onadunt.  A  grufiud  enteu  ae  lu  cSugant  y  ran  arall  o  leyn  ac 
arvon  hyt  ym  mon  val  y  gellynt  bot  eno  en  diogel  a  dan  y  am- 
diffyn  ef,  0  dena  y  Uidyus  y  daynysseit  ef  guyr  y  dy  ae  dyl- 
wyth  ehun  cany  cheynt  en  gordyfiieit  mal  yr  adawadoed  ndunt 
ac  yd  anreithassant  can  mwyaf  mon  y  dreis  y  amaw  ac  emchu- 
elus  y  eu  gwlat  ac  eu  llongeu  en  Uaun  o  deneon  a  goludoed. 
Ae  dwyn  enteu  ganthunt  ac  nyt  oe  vod,  Ac  ny  bu  lei  ena  y 
grufiud  brat  y  daenysseit  noc  un  y  gemry.  Odena  y  tyvaud 
Uawer  o  drwc  a  govut  yg  gwyned.  Ac  emplith  henne  wede 
ychydic  o  amser  y  kynuUws  hu  yarll  caer  a  Uawer  o  dywys- 
sogyon  ereiU.  nyt  amgen  robert  o  rudlan,  a  gwarin  o  amwythic, 
a  guallter  yarU  henford  y  Uu  mwyaf  ene  byt  o  varchogyon  a 
phedyt,  ac  a  dugant  ganthunt  gurgeneu,  m.  seissyU,  a  gwyr 
powys  ac  a  gerdassant  ymynyded  ene  doethant  hyt  en  lleyn, 
ac  ene  cantref  hwnnw  y  lluestassant  wythnos  gan  y  distryw 
beimyd,  ae  hanreithiaw  a  Uad  aerva  vaur  o  galaned  y  hadaus- 
sant,  ac  odena  y  bu  difieith  e  wlat  wyth  mlyned,  ac  odena 
pobel  y  wlat  honno  a  wascarassant  en  dielw  ar  hyt  y  byt  yn 
reidussyon.  A  Uawer  onadunt  a  aethant  i  alltuded  y  wladoed 
ereiU  twy  hir  vlwydyned  ac  o  vreid  y  doeth  nep  onadunt  y  eu 
gwlat.  A  honno  vu  y  bla  gentaf  a  dyvodyat  agarw  y  nordman- 
nyeit  yn  gentaf  y  daear  wyned  wedi  eu  dyvodyat  y  loegyr.  Ac 
en  henne  wedy  bot  gruffiid  bluydyned  en  ywerdon  megys  yn 
trwydet  y  gyt  a  diermit  vrenhin  ac  y  gyt  ar  guyrda  ereill  ene 
diwed  ef  a  gynnuUus  Uynges  vrenhmvavd  o  berth  larc  a  rodassei 
y  brenhin  idaw  en  llawn  o  daenysseit  a  gwydyl  a  brytanyeit,  a 
guedy  Uedu  hwyllyeu  ar  e  mor  ar  gwynt  en  hyrwyd  oc  eu  hoi 
ar  mor  en  dangneuedus  ef  a  doeth  y  berth  cleis  ker  llaw  arch- 
escopty  mynyw.  Ac  ena  y  kerdus  rys  m.  teudur  brenhin  deh- 
eubarth  kemry  ar  escop  ae  athraon  a  hoU  clas  er  argluyd  dewi 
ac  un  eglwys  vyny w  hyt  e  berth,  a  rys  gentaf  a  emadrodes  val 
hyn  ar  argluyd  grufiud.  Hanbych  weU  grufiud  brenhin  bren- 
hined  kemry.  Atat  ti  yd  wyf  vi  en  fib,  rac  dy  vron  y  digwydaf 
ar  dal  vy  glinyeu  y  erchi  dy  ganorthwy  ath  north.  Pwy  wyt 
titheu  hep  y  grufiud  ac  y  ba  beth  ry  doethost  ema.  Rys  wyf 
vi  hep  enteu  m.  teudur  arglwyd  y  kyuoeth  hun  ychydic  kyn  no 
hyn,  ac  er  aurhon  on  urthladedic  ac  en  foedic  ac  en  divlanedic 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN.  43 

de  optimatibus  MonsB  70  occubuenint.  Attamen  Griflinus  equo 
insidens  inter  confertissimos  hostes  gladio  sno  rapido  quasi 
metere  proditores,  ac  inimicos  videbatur,  non  alitor  atq*  Aga- 
memnon Rex  Greecorum  olim  praeliabatur  in  bello  Trojano.  At 
cum  Theodorus  Monensis  proditorum  caput  stricto  gladio  ad- 
currens  Griffinum  ex  posteriori  ephippii  parte  perfossurus  erat ; 
Gwynus  vero  Baro  Monensis,  id  conspicatus,  adcurrens,  eum  e 
pr£elio  aufert,  et  ad  naves  deduxit,  quae  in  portu  Abermeney  in 
statione  erant :  et  inde  in  insulam  Adron  (quae  et  Phocarum 
insula  dicitur)  abierunt :  indeque  in  Llwchgarmaw  in  Hybemia 
pertransierunt.  Ilia  vero  pugna  loci  nomine  (in  quo  depugna- 
tum  est)  celebratur,  usque  ad  hunc  diem,  Bron  yr  erw,  vel  Erw 
yr  allt,  appellatur.  Nemo  miretur  has  humanarum  rerum  vicis- 
situdines,  ut  interdum  vincere,  interdum  fugere  sit  necesse : 
Proditio  siquidem  regnat  ab  initio.  Sic  enim  in  manus  Deme- 
trii  R.  infidelis  populus  Israeliticus  Judam  Maccabseum  Regem, 
ac  principem  suum  tradiderunt:  Verum  Bellator  hie  Dei,  ut 
gygas,  vel  leo  seipsum  ultus  est  in  utrosque.  Julius  Caesar  qui 
continuis  beUis  orbem  terrarum  sibi  subjugarat  a  senatoribus 
Romanis  in  ipso  Capitolio  Romano  pro(£tione  ac  pugionibus 
confoditur.  Arthurus  etiam  regum  totius  Britanniae  rex  prae- 
nobilis,  &  fama  nunquam  intermoritura  dignus  12  bella  contra 
Saxones  ac  Pictos  gessit.  In  quorum  prime  fusus,  fugatusq^ 
erat  ex  proditione  in  civitatem  Llwyd  Coet,  quae  et  Llwyn  Llwy t 
dicitur,  hodie  Lincolnia.  At  in  reliquis  de  Saxonibus  Pictisq' 
subditorum  suorum  oppressoribus  pcenas  dignas  sumpsit,  cui 
ne  seni  quidem  resistere  potuerunt.  At  Grifl&nus  in  Hibemiam 
appulsus  de  proditoribus,  oppressoribusq^  acerbissime  conques- 
tus  est  coram  regibus  principibusq^  ibidem  :  qui  tanta  indigni- 
tate  commoti  persuadere  conantur,  ut  statim  in  patriam  navibus 
jam  reparatis,  rebusque  necessariis  reverteretur :  Quorum  voci- 
bus  acquiescens  cum  30  navibus  Hibemorum  Danorumq'  mili- 
tibus  plenis  mare  profundum  sulcantibus  in  patrium  solum 
vehitur,  portumq*  Abermeney  occupat,  ubi  Trahaemum  domi- 
nantem  reperit.  Qui  audito  classis  regiae  adventu,cepit  tristitia 
affici,  suspiria  alta  ducere :  timore  et  tremore  contabescere,  ac 
sues  omnes,  qui  illi  in  Lleyno  et  Ardudio  favebant  pecunias 
suas,  ac  facultates  secum  deducentes  subito  transmigrare  fecit 
ad  se  in  cantredum  de  Meirionyth.  Cum  ex  adverse  Griffinus 
ejusque  exercitus  partem  reliquam  Lleyni  et  Arvoniae  in  Monam 
transportat,  ut  ibi  incolumes  in  ejus  tutela  acquiescerent.  At 
indignati  auxiliarii  Dani,  suique  satellites  Praetorii,  quod  pro- 
missa  stipendia  illis  non  sint  persoluta,  maximam  Monae  partem 
depopulati  sunt,  ac  in  patriam  reverti  navibus  spoliis  onustis 
festinant ;  ipsumqae  invito  secum  auferunt.     Nee  fuit  haec  do- 


44  LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN. 

haeach  yd  wyf  en  emdirgelu  ene  nodna  hon.     Pwy  aeth  foes  di 
hep  y  gruflfiid.     Argluyd  hep  enteu  tri  brenhin  or  ffwladoed 

Eennaf  o  gemry  ac  eu  lluoed  a  disgynnassant  ym  kyuoeth  y  diwed 
wn  a  pheunyd  e  maent  eny  hanreithyaw,  Pwy  hep  y  grufiiid 
y  brenhined  a  gerdant  trwy  dy  wyr  di  ath  gyuoeth  mor  vydin- 
auc  a  hene.  Caradauc  m.  gruffud  hep  enteu  o  went  uch  coet 
ac  is  coet  ae  wenhwyssyon  a  gwyr  morgannnc  a  llawer  o  albrys- 
wyr  nordmannyeit  ganthaw.  meilir  m.  riwallaun  ae  bowyswyr 
ganthaw.  Trahaeam  vrenhin  a  gwyr  arwystli.  A  phan  gigleu 
gruflFud  enw  y  ormeswyr  froeni  o  gyndared  a  oruc  a  govyn  idau 
pa  beth  a  rodei  er  emlad  drostaw  en  erbyn  y  gwyr  henne.  Dy 
oer  hep  y  rys  banner  vyg  kyuoeth  a  rodaf  yt  ac  y  gy*  a  henne 
guryogaeth  a  wnaf  yt.  A  chy vun  a  henne  vu  gruffud.  A  guedy 
y  kyfruch  hwnnw  wynt  a  gerdassant  y  gyt  y  eglwys  dewi  yn 
eu  guedi.  ac  eno  yd  emwnaethant  yn  gyueillyon  fydlawn  trwy 
aruoll  y  greiryeu.  A  guedy  emdiunaw  onadunt  ene  Ue  honno 
a  chemryt  bendith  er  escop,  gruffud  a  gerdus  en  er  un  dyd 
hwnnw  racdaw  ef  ae  daenysseit  ae  wydyl  a  llawer  o  wyndid 
riuedi  wyth  ugeinwyr  a  chendelu.  m.  conus  o  von  oc  eu  blaen. 
Rys  enteu  ac  ychydic  deheuwyr  a  gerdus  gyt  ac  wy  en  Uawen 
ganthaw  y  vryt  oe  ganhorthwy.  A  guedy  kerdet  dirvaur  em- 
deith  diwymaut  yg  kylch  gosper  wynt  a  doethant  y  venyd  ene 
lie  yd  oed  lluesteu  y  dywede<£gyon  vrenhined  uchot.  Ac  ena 
y  dywaut  rys  urth  ruffud  vrenhin.  Arglwyd  hep  ef  annodun  y 
vrwyder  hyt  avory  canys  gosper  yu  er  aurhon  ar  dyd  y  syd  en 
trengi.  Annot  ti  hep  y  grufinid  dan  igyon  os  mynny,  mivi  am 
bydin  a  ruthraf  udunt  hwy.  Ac  y  velly  y  bu.  A  dechrynu  a 
orugant  y  brenhined  eissyoes  val  y  guelsant  y  torvoed  budug- 
aul  amrauael  a  bedinoed  gruffud  vrenhin  ae  arwydyon  yn  eu 
herbyn.  a  gwyr  denmarc  ac  eu  bwyeill  deuvinyauc  ar  guydyl 
gaflachauc  ac  eu  peleu  haearhaul  kyllellauc.  ar  gwyndyt  gleiv- 
yauc  tarecmauc.  Gniflftid  gentaf  emladwr  a  gyrchus  y  vrwyder 
en  gyffelip  y  gaur  ac  e  lew  hep  orfowys  o  danu  y  urthuynep- 
wyr  o  gledyf  lluchyadennaul.  Gyrru  grym  ene  wyr  a  oruc  y 
emwrthlad  ac  eu  gelynyon  en  wraul.  a  hyt  na  rodynt  udunt  eu 
kefiieu  o  nep  ryw  vod.  Ac  ena  y  bu  vrwyder  dirvawr  y  chof 
yr  etiued  wedy  eu  ryeni.  geuri  er  amladwyr  a  dyrchauwyt  yr 
awyr,  Seinnyaw  a  oruc  y  daear  gan  duryf  y  meirch  ar  pedyt. 
y  sein  emladgar  a  glywyt  ym  pell,  kynnuryf  er  arveu  a  seinnyei 
en  venych,  Gwyr  gruffud  en  dwyssaw  en  wychyr  ac  eu  gelyn- 
yon en  darystung  udunt.  chwys  y  Uavur  ar  gwaet  en  gwneithur 
fiydeu  redegauc.  Ac  en  henne  trahaeam  a  drychut  ene  gym- 
perved  eny  ytoed  yr  Uaur  en  varw  en  pori  ae  danhed  y  Uyssyeu 
ir  ac  en  palualu  ar  warthaf  er  arvou.  a  gucharki  wydel  a  wnaeth 
bacwn  o  honaw  val  o  hwch.     Ac  en  er  un  lie  hwnnw  e  digwyd 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH   AP  CTNAN.  45 

inosticorum  suorum  ad  Griffinum  opprimendum  proditio  remis- 
sior,  quam  ilia  prior  Cambrorum.  Hinc  mala  innumera  in 
Venedotia  exorta  sunt.  Ad  lias  miserias  accessit^  quod  paulo 
post  Hugo  Comes  Cestrise,  aliique  belli  duces,  viz.  Robertus  de 
Rutlan,  Guarinus  de  Salopia,  Gualterus  Herefordiae  Comes,  ex- 
ercitum  amplissimum  equitum  peditumque  colligerunt,  comi- 
tantibus  etiam  Gwrganeo  filio  Caecilii,  virisque  Powisiae,  et  per 
montium  juga  Lleynum  usq'  pervenerint.  In  quo  cantr^o  ubi 
castra  per  hebdomadam  posuissent,  omnia  longe  lateq^  depopu- 
lantur,  fundimt,  fugant,  et  plena  cadaveribus  relinquunt ;  adeo 
ut  octo  annorum  spatio  desolata  et  inculta  regio  ilia  remansit ; 
populusq'  a  tanta  clade  relictus,  miseria  hac  coactus  in  alienas 
terras  perfiigatus  est,  cujus  maxima  pars  durissimam  servie- 
bant  servitutem  in  exilio  per  multos  annos,  et  vix  quisquam  in 
patriam  nnquam  reversus  est.  Fuerat  haec  prima  clades  a  Nor- 
mannis  illata,  primusq'  eorum  in  Venedotiam  ingressus,  post- 
quam  in  Angliam  advenerint.  Cum  jam  annis  nonnulbs  in 
Hibemia  Grimnus  bospitio  exceptus  esset  apud  Diermiit,  reges 
et  alios  veros  nobiles,  classem  insignem  in  portu  de  Porthlarg 
rebus  instruxit  ad  iter  necessariis,  quam  dono  regis  acceptam 
Danis,  Hibemis,  ac  Britannis  onustjon  duxit  prosperrimo  per 
mare  cursu,  adspirantibus  etiam  secundis  ventis  in  portum 
dictum  Portb  Cleys  non  longe  a  sede  archiepiscopali  Menevensi 
appulit.  Ad  cujus  adventum  Rhesus  filius  Theodori  Rex  Aus- 
traUum  Cambrorum,  et  Menevensis  Episcopus,  doctores,  ac 
chorus  universus  S^ti  Davidis,  clericiq'  omnes  ecclesise  Mene- 
vensis, in  portum  sunt  profecti  Rhesusq*  primus  GriflBuium  sic 
est  allocutus :  Salve  Cambrorum  regum  rex,  ad  te  confugio, 
tibi  genua  flecto  supplex  auxilium,  suppetiasq'  petens.  Tiim 
GrijSinus  :  Quis  tu  r  et  cujus  hue  advenisti  causa  ?  Rhesus 
inquit:  Sum  filius  Theodori  hujus  nuper  regionis  dominus: 
nunc  vero  oppressus,  profugus,  ac  pene  obrutus,  in  sacro  hoc 
delitesco  loco.  Quis  (ait  Griffinus)  te  in  hoc  fiigere  coegit? 
Domine  (inquit  ille)  tres  Cambrise  reguU  praecipui,  cum  exerci- 
tibus  suis  in  hunc  principatum  delati  sunt,  ejus  opes  quotidie 
exhaurientes.  At  qm'nam  (ait  Griffinus)  sunt  tam  potentes 
reges,  qui  banc  pervagantur  dominationem  tanta  multitudine 
constipati.     Caradocus  (inquit  ille)  filius  Griffini   de  Gwenta 

auae  supra,  et  infra  sylvam  sita  est,  cum  satellitibus  suis,  incolis 
e  Morgannwc,  cum  plurimis  aliis  balistariis,  et  Normannis, 
Meiliricus  filius  RiwaUani  cum  Powisianis,  et  Trahaemus  Rex 
cum  suis  etiam  Arustlianis. 

(^To  he  cofUinued.) 


46 


NOTES    ON   THE    STONE    MONUMENTS    IN    THE 
ISLE    OF    MAN. 

Ip  the  stone  monuments  in  the  Isle  of  Man  are  not 
remarkable  for  their  dimensions  or  their  state  of  pre- 
servation, they  have  at  least  an  interest  wanting  in 
similar  remains  in  Wales,  Cornwall,  or  other  dis- 
tricts where  these  monuments  are  not  uncommon. 
Generally  speaking,  such  monuments  are  supposed  to 
be,  and  probably  are,  the  relics  of  a  certain  race,  or 
divisions  of  it,  whether  Celtic  or  of  an  earlier  un- 
known people.  They  may  and  seem  to  have  been 
erected  at  different  periods  ;  but  they  were  still  erected 
by  the  same  race,  or  by  its  successive  waves.  The 
case  of  the  Isle  of  Man  is  different.  Within  the  his- 
toric period  it  has  been  overrun  by  Norsemen,  them- 
selves builders  of  structures  of  a  similar  character, 
although  presenting  certain  distinct  features  of  their 
own.  Had  their  monuments,  then,  as  well  as  the  earlier 
ones  of  their  predecessors,  been  left  in  any  moderate 
state  of  preservation,  the  assignment  of  each  class  to 
their  respective  builders  would  have  been  in  most  cases 
comparatively  easy ;  but  in  their  present  condition  of 
almost  complete  destruction,  the  attempt  to  distinguish 
one  from  the  other  with  certainty  is  almost  hopeless. 
To  add  to  the  difficulty,  few  satisfactory  accounts  of  the 
contents  of  graves  opened  in  later  times,  and  no  trust- 
worthy delineations  of  the  monuments  themselves, before 
their  destruction,  have  come  down  to  us.  It  is  true 
that  the  work  of  rifling  and  destruction,  especially  of  the 
earliest  examples,  may  have  taken  place  centuries  ago, 
even  by  the  Scandinavian  invaders  themselves,  in  their 
search  for  gold  and  other  treasure.  On  the  Continent, 
as  in  the  north-western  districts  of  France,  the  North- 
men appear  to  have  ransacked  every  grave  that  pro- 
mised such  booty ;  but  in  many  instances  they  have 
left  behind  them,  as  of  little  value,  articles  of  great  im- 
portance to  the  archeeologist  of  the  present  day.    If  the 


STONE    MONUMENTS    IN    THE    ISLE  OF  MAN.  47 

same  spoliation  was  practised  by  the  Scandinavians  in 
Man,  they  carried  on  the  work  so  eflFectually  as  to  leave 
little  hopes  to  the  Manx  explorer.  There  may,  how- 
ever, still  remain,  especially  in  less  frequented  parts  of 
the  island,  graves  which  may  have  wholly  or  partially 
escaped ;  and  if  such  should  be  the  case,  it  is  to  be 
earnestly  hoped  that  they  will  be  carefully  examined  by 
gentlemen  competent  to  superintend  the  operations ;  for 
the  safest,  if  not  the  only  reliable  means  of  ascertaining 
any  real  information  respecting  the  habits  and  uses  of 
the  earlier  races,  which  once  occupied  the  island,  can  be 
obtained  in  no  other  manner  than  by  a  careful  examin- 
ation of  such  relics. 

There  are,  however,  certain  distinctive  features  exhi- 
bited in  the  various  remains  throughout  Man  which 
deserve  attention.  The  late  Dr.  Oswald  has,  indeed,  in 
his  Vestigia^  chapter  ii,  given  a  full  and  accurate  descrip- 
tion of  the  most  remarkable ;  but  his  deductions  and 
observations,  especially  as  regards  Druidic  theories,  must 
be  received  with  great  caution.  Besides  his  indiscri- 
minate use  of  the  term  "  Druidic  circle,"  and  "  altar," 
he  introduces  us  to  a  distinction  between  the  complete 
circle  and  the  semi-lunar  forms,  which,  he  says,  have 
been  supposed  to  have  been  respectively  dedicated  to 
the  sun  and  moon.  In  the  days  of  Stukely  such  theories 
may  have  been  suggested,  but  would  hardly  be  advanced 
in  the  middle  of  the  present  century,  and  certainly 
should  not  have  been  repeated  without  some  explana- 
tory caution  by  so  good  and  zealous  an  archseologist  as 
the  author  of  the  Vestigia;  for  although  it  is  now  uni- 
versally agreed  among  the  most  competent  judges,  that 
these  various  circles  are  simply  portions  of  sepulchral 
arrangements,  yet  there  is  even  at  the  present  day  a 
certain  class  who  see  in  them  nothing  but  Bardic  and 
Druidic  mysteries.  Thus  these  semi-lunar  forms  are 
said  to  be  connected  with  lunar  worship, — the  circle 
with  that  of  the  sun ;  whereas  the  former  are  but  muti- 
lated remains  of  the  latter,  whilst  these  latter  are  but 
the  relics  of  a  grave. 


48  *      NOTES  ON  THE  STONE    MONUMENTS 

In  the  present  notice,  stone  monuments  will  alone  be 
touched  on.  The  numerous  early  earthworks  of  diffe- 
rent forms,  and  intended  for  various  purposes,  scattered 
through  the  island,  form  a  class  by  themselves  well  de- 
serving a  separate  examination,  altliough  a  good  account 
of  many  of  them  will  be  found  in  the  Vestigia. 

Of  the  cromlech  proper  there  does  not  appear  to  be 
any  example  in  the  Isle  of  Man, — at  least  none  such 
was  seen  during  the  meeting  of  the  Association.  Whe- 
ther the  small  chamber  in  the  Oatland  circle  is  one, 
will  be  best  decided  by  the  spade,  as  without  it  it  is  not 
easy  to  determine  whether  the  stones  composing  the 
sides  of  it  were  originally  placed  on,  and  not  within, 
the  ground ;  for  this  seems  to  be  the  safest  test  to  dis- 
tinguish the  one  class  from  the  other.  According  to 
this  view,  the  cromlech  is  always  built  on  the  ground, 
the  cistvaen  sunk  within  it,  so  as  in  fact  to  become  an 
ordinary  rude  stone  coffin.  A  large  kistvaen  must  not, 
therefore,  be  considered  a  small  cromlech,  as  is  some- 
times the  case.  Thus  the  latter  name  has  been  given  to 
the  stone  grave  near  Tynwald  Mount,  which  has  been 
laid  bare  by  a  cutting  in  the  road. 

It  may  be  a  question  whether  cromlechs  are  always  of 
much  older  dates  than  the  cistvaen,  although  the  latter 
continued  in  use  to  a  period  when  even  the  very  nature 
and  object  of  the  cromlech  had  become  a  mystery.  In 
the  island  especially  it  is  difficult  to  say  when  the  prac- 
tice of  burying  in  cistvaens  ceased,  as  those  opened  at 
Cronk  ny  Killane  and  elsewhere  are  apparently  Christian. 
The  form,  however,  of  such  a  grave  is  so  simple  and 
natural,  that  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  that  it  is  merely  a 
kind  of  copy  of  the  cromlech,  or  even  much  later.  The 
two  kinds  of  chambers  were  probably  contemporaneous ; 
the  larger  and  more  costly  cromlech,  with  its  covering 
tumulus,  being  only  adopted  for  persons  of  distinction ; 
for  when  we  consider  the  enormous  amount  of  labour 
that  must  have  been  spent  in  raising  the  covering 
stones,  sometimes  thirty  feet  long,  and  almost  always  of 
enormous  thickness,  on  the  top  of  supporters  projecting 


IN  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN, 


49 


six  or  more  feet  from  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and 
the  additional  labour  of  covering  the  whole  with  a 
huge  mound  of  earth  or  stones,  and  how  much  of  this 
toil  might  have  been  saved  by  merely  sinking  the  slabs 
within  the  ground,  it  is  evident  that  such  a  costly 
practice  owes  its  origin  to  some  tradition  of  the  re- 
motest antiquity,  which  may,  perhaps,  be  traced  in  the 
rock-caves  of  the  East,  or  even  the  Pyramids  them- 
selves, which  look  very  much  like  simple  tumuli  over 
the  remains  of  the  dead.  At  Autun,  in  France,  is  the 
well-known  mass  of  masonry,  now  robbed  indeed  of  its 
ashlar,  but  which  is  simply  a  solid  stone  tumulus  (if 
such  a  phrase  is  admissible).  These  considerations 
point  to  the  extreme  antiquity  of  such  monuments, 
usually  ascribed  to  Celtic  races,  but  which  may,  and 
probably  have  been  erected  by  some  anterior  people. 
But  even  allowing  the  great  antiquity  of  the  cromlech 
proper,  it  by  no  means  follows  that  the  cistvaen  was 
unknown  at  the  same  early  period. 

Of  the  existing  remains,  however,  in  the  island,  which 
are  connected  with  sepulture,  the  large  stone  circles, 


Rock  Rt  BallAmoim. 


•IRD   8ER.,  VOL.  XII. 


50  NOTES  ON  THE    STONE    MONUMENTS 

more  or  less  perfect,  may  be  placed  among  the  earliest  ; 
although,  in  some  cases,  it  seems  impossible  to  distin- 
guish those  which  were  erected  in  later  times  by  the 
Scandinavians.  The  large  masses  of  white  quartz, 
mostly  isolated  or  not  arranged  in  any  order,  seem  to 
belong  to  the  earlier  class.  A  faithful  representation  is 
given  of  one  of  them  at  p.  49.  It  lies  on  the  land  of  Bal- 
lamona,  and  was  visited  on  the  second  day  of  the  meet- 
ing. Other  similar  masses  in  the  same  spot  have  been 
either  removed  or  completely  destroyed,  so  that  it  is  not 
possible  to  ascertain  in  what  order  they  were  once 
grouped,  for  although  some  may  think  that  they  have 
been  brought  to  their  present  situation  by  natural 
agency,  yet  the  finding  of  several  near  one  another 
in  a  particular  spot,  where  they  do  not  naturally 
occur,  seems  to  indicate  that  they  have  been  brought 
thither,  and  that  too  at  no  little  cost  of  labour.  The 
hill  above  Malew  church  still  retains  two  or  three 
similar  masses  of  white  quartz,  which  the  author  of  the 
Vestigia  seems  to  describe  as  having  formed  a  circle  of 
about  ten  yards  in  diameter,  although  no  traces  of 
it  are  now  to  be  detected.  He  speaks  of  two  of  the 
stones  as  portal  stones,  and  of  a  third  within  the  area, 
which  of  course  must  be  the  altar  stone  in  the  eyes  of 
those,  who  still  consider  these  circles  connected  with 
Druidic  or  Bardic  mysteries,  but  which  is  more  likely 
to  be  merely  one  of  the  stones  of  the  circle  out  of  place. 
As,  however,  the  late  Dr.  Oswald  seems  satisfied  that 
such  a  circle  of  quartz  rocks  did  exist  at  Malew,  it  ren- 
ders the  conjecture  probable  that  those  at  Ballamona 
also  were  portions  of  a  similar  circle.  It  is  also  re- 
markable that  the  ground,  which  this  circle  may  have 
occupied,  has  been  an  extensive  cemetery.  In  addition 
to  the  neighbouring  tumulus  marking  a  grave,  numerous 
cistvaens  have  from  time  to  time  been  discovered  in 
ploughing,  the  fragments  of  one  of  which,  destroyed  a 
short  time  ago,  consisted  of  thin,  slaty  stones.  A  Treen 
chapel  also  is  said  to  have  once  existed,  so  that  if  it 
be  a  fact  that  a  primitive  stone  circle  of  quartz  masses 


IN  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN.  61 

ODce  existed,  we  have  here  a  remarkable  instance  of  the 
same  burial-ground  having  been  used  by  various  races 
down  to  Christian  times. 

The  earth  was  excavated  to  a  slight  extent  under  the 
Ballamona  block,  but  nothing  was  discovered  except 
the  two  small  stones  given  in  the  cut,  which  appear  at 
first  sight  to  have  been  supporters  to  the  mass,  but 
which,  from  their  diminutive  size  and  their  position,  are 
suspiciously  natural.  A  small  fragment  of  vegetable 
charcoal  was  also  found,  but  its  presence,  unsupported 
by  other  indications  of  fire,  is  not  of  much  importance. 
If  any  traces  of  interment  exist,  they  are  likely  to  be 
found  near,  not  under  the  quartz  mass,  as  Mr.  John 
Stuart  has  frequently  found  to  be  the  case  in  Scotland 
during  his  numerous  diggings  in  and  about  circles. 

An  important  group  of  circles,  known  as  the  Mount 
Murray  Circles,  may  be  of  a  later  period  than  those 
formed  of  quartz  blocks.  These  circles  are  so  imbedded 
in  the  heath  that  they  are  somewhat  difficult  to  trace, 
although  they  are  unusually  perfect.  If  the  ground 
could  be  cleared,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  traces  of  the 
once  existing  chambers  might  be  made  out.  An  up- 
right stone  in  one  of  them  has  certain  marks,  which  at 
first  sight  might  be  taken  for  artificial,  but  which  do  not 
appear  to  be  so.  This  grouping  of  circles,  almost,  if  not 
quite,  in  contact  with  each  other,  is  not  unusual,  and 
seems  to  indicate  an  early  character.  In  many  in- 
stances, such  groups  have  been  included  in  one  large 
circle,  which  sometimes  remains  when  the  enclosed 
circles  and  graves  have  vanished.  Hence  may  be  ex- 
plained the  mystery  of  circles  like  that  near  Penrith, 
known  as  Long  Meg  and  her  daughters,  which  is  evi- 
dently too  large  to  have  been  intended  to  surround  a 
single  grave. 

The  circles  in  Arragon  also  attracted  attention,  from 
the  fact  that  one  of  them  had  an  inner  circle  of  stones 
placed,  not  close  to  the  base  of  the  tumulus,  but  some 
little  distance  up  its  sides.  This  peculiarity  was  not 
observed  in  a  circle  in  the  next  enclosure.  This  position 


62  NOTES  ON  THE    STONE    MONUMENTS 

of  the  stones  indicates  the  Scandinavian  character  of  the 
tumulus. 

Another  tolerably  perfect  circle,  composed  of  quartz 
blocks,  was  pointed  out  by  the  Bishop  of  Sodor  and 
Man.  It  is  situated  not  far  from  Bishop's  Court,  on 
high  ground  commanding  a  fine  sea  view.  It  is  pro- 
bably one  of  the  earlier  class.  The  tumulus,  which 
once  existed,  appears  to  have  been  formed  of  fine  soil,  if 
that  which  still  covers  one  of  the  stones,  as  it  seems  to 
be,  is  a  last  remnant.  If  so,  the  soil  must  have  been  too 
valuable  to  the  farmer  to  have  escaped  removal.  In  a 
small  island  like  that  of  Man,  no  part  of  it  can  be  called 
distant  from  the  sea ;  but  the  majority  of  this  class  of 
antiquities  seem  to  show  that, when  possible,  the  builders 
of  them  selected  sites  commanding  a  sea  view.  In  no 
instance  is  this  tendency  more  strongly  exhibited  than 
in  Brittany,  where,  almost  without  exception,  the  great 
monuments  are  on  the  coast.  The  same  may  be  said  of 
Wales  in  a  less  degree.  Instances,  no  doubt,  occur 
where  they  are  found  more  inland ;  but,  as  a  general 
rule,  the  earliest  vestiges  of  man  are  to  be  found  along 
the  coasts. 

All  the  circles  mentioned  have  lost  the  interior  struc- 
ture. That  at  Oatland  is  an  exception,  which  retains 
its  central  chamber.  The  inner  circle  of  stones,  placed 
near  one  another,  marks  the  limit  of  the  earn  or  tumulus. 
Three  stones  of  the  outer  circle,  placed  at  greater  inter- 
vals, still  remain. 

The  chamber  itself  is  composed  of  substantial  slabs 
of  stone,  nor  less  substantial  was  the  covering  stone 
lying  on  the  ground.  At  present  the  chamber  has  the 
appearance  of  a  cistvaen,  but  it  would  be  necessary  to 
clear  away  the  soil  to  ascertain  whether  the  sides  were 
originally  placed  on  the  ground,  in  which  case  it  would 
be  a  small  cromlech.  But  the  most  remarkable  circum- 
stance connected  with  it,  is  that  one  of  the  stones  has 
several  rows  of  the  curious  cups,  to  which  Professor 
Simpson  has  called  the  attention  of  his  brother-archaeo- 
logists, and  which   until   first  noticed   by  that   keen 


V. 


% 


»Feet 


Plan  or  Oatland  Cibclb,  Ibls  of  Man. 


A.  Chamber  6. 

B.  Stone  wull  cap  markings, 
c.  8tone,  fl?e  feet  high. 

D.  Stone,  four  feet  six  inches  high. 


B.  Fallen   ttone— perhaps    portion  of 

the  covering  stone. 
F,  o,  H.  Detached    stones    of    outer 
circle. 


Average  height  of  other  stones  of  inner  oircle,  three  feet 


ABCH.  Camd.    Vol.  xn. 


O 


< 
•4 

o 


Akcu.  Cams.    Vol.  xn. 


Stonk  with  Cup  Maskinos,  Oatland  Circle,  Isle  of  Man. 


Arch.  Camb.    Vol.  xii. 


i 

o 
o 
P^ 

H 
t> 
SQ 
H 

o 

h 


ARcn.  Camb.    Vol.  xii. 


IN  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN.  53 

observer,  seem  to  have  been  unknown,  or  at  least  to 
have  never  attracted  attention.  Now  these  cups,  and 
their  developments  in  the  form  of  circles,  are  found  only 
in  the  earlier  class  of  stone  monuments,  so  that  there 
can  be  little  hesitation  in  assigning  the  Oatland  group 
to  the  earliest  period.  The  character  pf  this  monument, 
the  cups,  and  whole  arrangement,  will  be  best  under- 
stood from  the  accurate  drawings  and  measurements 
taken  on  the  spot  by  Mr.  Blight,  which  are  given  in  the 
accompanying  illustrations.  The  cups  are,  however, 
shewn  more  distinctly  than  they  appear  in  the  original. 

There  is  a  singular  group  of  upright  stones  at  Poor- 
town  on  the  old  Peel  road,  forming  a  gallery.  This 
gallery,  covered  with  flat  stones,  was,  together  with 
the  chamber  to  which  it  led,  once  covered  with  soil. 
In  the  great  majority  of  existing  cromlechs,  all  traces 
of  a  gallery  conducting  to  the  chamber  have  long  since 
vanished,  but  in  this  instance  the  chamber  has  been 
destroyed,  and  the  gallery  left.  It  is,  however,  by  no 
means  certain  that  galleries  always  formed  a  portion  of 
such  structures ;  examples  might  be  given  where  it  is 
proved  they  never  existed.  One  of  the  best  authorities 
on  this  subject  has  suggested  that  the  more  important 
chambers  were  built  with  a  view  to  subsequent  inter- 
ments, so  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  have  such  a 
means  of  access  without  disturbing  the  tumulus  or 
chamber ;  but  that  where  this  motive  did  not  operate, 
the  chamber  was  closed  up,  and  no  gallery  added.  The 
traces  of  such  galleries  are  very  rare  in  these  islands. 
One,  or  rather  the  remains  of  one,  exists  in  the  crom- 
lech on  the  Henblas  estate  in  Anglesey,  which  was 
visited  by  the  Aseociation  during  the  Bangor  Meeting. 
They  are,  however,  common  enough  in  Brittany. 

This  Manx  example,  is  composed  of  such  small  stones, 
that  unless  the  ground  has  been  raised  by  natural 
causes,  access  could  not  have  been  obtained  in  an 
upright  position.  But  this  question  can  be  determined 
by  clearing  away  the  soil,  which  Mr.  Harrison  has 
promised  to  do.     If  there  has  been  any  accumulation  of 


54  NOTES  ON  THE    STONE    MONUMENTS 

soil,  the  floor  may  possibly  remain,  which  is  frequently 
formed  of  one  or  more  of  large  flags.  Several  large 
stones,  which  seem  to  have  belonged  to  this  group,  are 
now  on  the  other  side  of  the  bank. 

The  stone  monuments  hitherto  noticed  are,  with  the 
exception  of  the  Arragon  circles,  most  probably  of  the 
earlier  kind.  The  remarkable  circle  of  graves  on  the 
hill  above  Port  Erin  may  belong  to  the  same  class, 
although  they  are  not  built  of  the  same  substantial 
slabs,  which  generally  characterise  the  earlier  chambers. 
Theh:  remarkable  grouping,  however,  so  as  to  form  a 
perfect  circle,  and  the  fact  of  a  small  raised  bank  en- 
closing the  circle,  seem   to  indicate  a  very  early  cha- 


C'  i 


i^i 


!    /    "" 

r« 


n 


I'/ 


■  -  < 
ii 


60  Feet 

Plan  of  Circle  on  Mule  Hill,  lele  of  Man. 


o 


O 


^ 

o 


Arch.  Casib.    Vol.  xir. 


IN  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN.  66 

racter.  There  appears  to  have  been  more  than  one  en- 
trance into  the  circle,  although  this  appearance  may 
have  arisen  from  the  displacing  of  some  of  the  stones. 
A  reference,  however,  to  the  ground  plan,  made  by 
Mr.  W.  Matthews  *of  the  Government  Harbour  works, 
will  best  show  this  peculiarity.  There  was  not  sufficient 
time  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  to  examine  with  greater 
care  these  outlying  stones,  so  as  to  ascertain  whether 
they  are  original  portions  of  the  group.  The  general 
view  is  from  a  drawing  made  for  the  Association  by  Mr. 
Jeffcott  of  Castletown,  who  has  also  kindly  furnished 
some  details  concerning  it.  It  is  situated  on  the  highest 
parts  of  the  mountain  called  *'  The  Mule,"  in  the  parish 
of  Rushen,  close  to  a  rocky  valley  which  gives  to  the 
monument  its  name,  RhuUick-y-lagg  Shliggah,  or  "  the 
grave-yard  of  the  valley  of  broken  slates."  It  was  with 
no  little  difficulty  that  Mr.  Jeflfcott  ascertained  its  Manx 
name,  which,  but  for  the  information  he  obtained  from 
two  octogenarian  natives,  might  have  been  entirely  lost. 
The  materials  of  the  cists  have  been  evidently  taken 
from  the  spot,  and  vary  much  in  thickness,  namely 
from  six  to  sixteen  inches,  and  are  entirely  without 
any  marks  of  tooling.  The  interior  diametei  of  the 
circle  is  forty-six  feet.  It  is  very  remarkable  that  this 
curious  circle  had  not  hitherto  attracted  any  attention, 
or  even  been  noticed,  except  by  Mr.  Halliwell  in  his 
Roundabout  Notes  (1863).  He  thinks,  however,  that 
stone  avenues  existed ;  but  this  seems  doubtful.  There 
are,  indeed,  one  or  two  irregularities  in  the  exterior  of 
the  circle,  which  may  have  been  caused  by  later  cists 
added  on  the  outside.  He  is,  however,  not  far  from 
right  in  thinking  it  to  be '''' perhaps  the  most  curious  sepul- 
chral monument  in  Great  Britain.^' 

From  the  regularity  with  which  the  graves  have  been 
arranged  in  pairs,  and  the  complete  similarity  of  the  cists 
themselves,  they  appear  to  have  been  the  work  of  the 
same  hands  and  of  the  ^ame  time.  Other  graves  are 
said  to  exist  on  the  mountain,  but  not  arranged  as  these 
are.    It  is,  however,  certain  that  no  careful  examination 


56  NOTES  ON  THE   STONE    MONUMENTS 

has  yet  be^n  made  of  the  ground,  an  omission  which  it 
is  to  be  hoped  will  soon  be  rectified.  Immediate  steps 
should  at  any  rate  be  taken  to  surround  this  group  with 
a  wall  to  prevent  its  destruction,  for  although  the  cists 
are  individually  of  no  great  importance,  yet  their  being 
thus  grouped  together  gives  them  a  value,  which  is  to  be 
hoped  will  be  appreciated  by  the  proprietors  of  the  land. 

The  other  stone  remains  visited  during  the  meeting 
of  the  Association  are  of  the  later  kind,  and  must  be 
referred  to  Scandinavian  occupiers  of  the  island. 

In  a  field  near  the  Tynwald  Mount  were  three  cist- 
vaens,  one  of  which  was  laid  bare  by  a  cutting  through 
the  road,  and  examined  during  one  of  the  excursions  of 
the  week.  This  had  evidently  been  buried  within  the 
ground,  to  some  depth,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  accom- 
panying illvistration.  At  the  time  of  its  discovery  no- 
thing was  found  within  it,  so  that  it  may  have  been 
rifled  on  a  former  occasion.  Near  it  were  the  two  other 
similar  graves,  close  to  one  another, — one  of  which  con- 
tained a  battleaxe  and  spur,  the  other  a  collection  of 
beads  and  other  ornaments  and  an  um.  What  has  be- 
come of  the  former  is  not  ascertained ;  the  others  are  in 
the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology  in  Jermyn  Street. 
That  the  three  cists  are  of  the  same  character  and  age 
there  can  be  little  doubt ;  and  that  they  were  Scandina- 
vian is  shewn  by  the  relics  of  two  of  them.  A  correct 
account  of  these  important  discoveries  is  given  in  a  letter 
from  Mr.  F.  Matthews  to  Dr>  Oliver,  which  will  be  found 
in  the  Notes  to  the  Vestigia.  As  it  was  in  this  and  the 
adjoining  fields  that  a  battle  took  place  between  Olave 
and  his  brother  Reginald,  and  in  which  the  latter  was 
slain,  that  there  was  some  connexion  between  the  battle 
and  these  graves  is  very  probable.  The  relics  are  those 
of  a  person  of  importance  ;  and  if  not  of  Reginald  him- 
self, may  easily  have  been  those  of  some  distinguished 
soldier,  who  fell  on  that  occasion. 

The  objects  in  Jermyn  Street,  since  examined  and 
drawn  by  Mr.  Blight,  are  represented  in  the  engraving 
by  that  gentleman. 

JIo.  J.  Yellow  glass  bead  with  red  markings. 


-^. L^,  iJ:iiii,iv^'^''ii'^'VH 

iij'i!i!ifcT-iin^  :  1.  :r.^^" 

7 1  I J  n'lii^  V  iiiT  ii  it;  "*3z^,jjj^;^^  _^ 


KlSTYAEN   NEAR   St.   JoHN'B   TyNWALD   MoUND,    IsLE   OF   MaN. 


ARCH.   CaMB.      Vol..   XII. 


# 


• 


Beads,  Bock  Crystal,  and  Ornaments,  found  in  a  Kistvaen  near 
St.  John's  Tynwald  Mound,  Isle  op  Man. 


AUCIT.   CaMO.      VuL.  XI  t. 


IN  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN.  67 

No.  2.  Glass  bead  with  facets  dark  blue. 

No.  3.  Opaque  white  glass  bead. 

No.  4.  Turquoise  coloured  blue  bead,  larger  than  the 
others. 

No.  5.  Yellow  glass  bead  with  dark  blue  markings. 

No.  6.  Bead  similar  in  form  to  No.  3,  resembling 
Samian  ware. 

No.  7.  Blue  glass  bead  similar  in  form  to  No.  3. 

No.  8.  Dark  blue  glass  set  in  copper  nearly  converted 
into  metal  carbonate. 

No.  9.  Rock  crystal. 

No.  10.  A  portion  of  an  ornament  of  silver,  much 
oxydised. 

No.  11.  Portion  of  a  copper  ring. 

No.  12.  Portion  of  a  silver  ring  nearly  converted 
into  chloride  or  horn  silver. 

No.  13.  Fragment  probably  of  an  ornament,  and 
which  seems  to  be  metal. 

The  group  in  Kirkhonan  parish,  on  the  Minorca  road, 
between  Ramsey  and  Douglas,  is  popularly  known  as  King 
Orry's  grave.  The  name  is  associated  with  other  places 
in  the  island,  as  at  Bishop's  Court,  where  the  mediaeval 
tower  is  called  Orry's  tower.  Orrisdale  is  in  the  same 
locality.  King  Orry's  son  and  successor  died  in  954. 
There  appears,  however,  to  have  been  more  than  one 
grave,  as  the  existing  remains  show.  The  group  was 
opened  some  thirty  years  ago,  when  it  was  found  to  con- 
tain a  dome  vaulted  chamber,  which  itself  contained  a 
ci8tvaen,as  if  especial  honour  had  been  intended  by  this 
peculiar  arrangement.  A  mere  covering  of  earth  or 
stones  would  have  been  sufficient  for  the  purpose,  as  was 
the  usual  practice.  In  this  case,  a  vaulted  chamber  had 
been  added.  Professor  Simpson  has  remarked  a  some- 
what similar  instance  of  this  double  enclosure.  In  the 
cromlech  on  the  mountain  near  Harlech,  associated  with 
the  name  of  Arthur,  he  noticed  that  a  cistvaen  had  been 
placed  within  the  cromlech  itself.  But  such  instances 
are  very  rare.  When  Orry's  grave  was  opened,  it  con- 
tained a  few  human  bones,  the  skeleton  of  a  horse,  an 


68  NOTES  ON  THE    STONE    MONUMENTS 

iron  horse-shoe  (now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Paul  Brid- 
son),  and  an  iron  sword, — objects  which  indubitably 
point  to  a  Scandinavian  interment.  How  th^  chamber 
was  vaulted  is  omitted  in  the  account.  If  the  vaulting, 
so-called,  was  not  effected  by  stones  overlapping  one 
another,  but  in  the  usual  manner  of  ordinary  vaulting, 
the  monument  cannot  be  of  very  ancient  character.^ 

The  Cloven  Stones  of  Laxey,  nearer  Douglas,  are  the 
remains  of  another  cave  with  its  surrounding  pillar- 
stones.  In  Wood's  Isle  of  Man{\S\  1)  the  author  states 
he  saw  twelve  stones  placed  in  an  oval  form  on  the 
mount.  If  this  account  is  correct,  the  position  of  the 
stones  on  the  mount,  as  in  the  Arragon  circle,  would  in- 
dicate the  structure  to  be  Scandinavian.  Local  tradition 
terms  it  the  burial-place  of  a  Welsh  prince  who  reigned 
on  the  island  between  the  7th  and  8th  centuries.  It  is 
more  probably  the  resting-place  of  a  Norseman. 

Another  work  is  associated  with  Orry's  name,  called 
Castle  Chorry,  lying  still  nearer  Ramsey.  This  was  not 
visited ;  but  from  the  representation  of  it  given  in  Mr. 
Cumming's  larger  work,  it  appears  to  be  a  simple  sepul- 
chral circle,  retaining  in  the  interior  some  of  the  stones 
which  once  composed  the  interior  cave  or  chamber. 

The  large  and  small  cists  in  the  grounds  of  Orris- 
dale,  have  been  removed  for  the  sake  of  security  to  their 
present  position.  Nothing  was  found  in  the  larger  one 
but  a  confused  entangled  mass  of  vegetable  matter  con- 
taining small  white  particles,  which  appear  to  have  come 
from  burnt  bone.  The  smaller  cist  is  square,  and  of 
such  small  dimensions  that  it  could  only  have  held 
ashes  or  the  doubled-up  body  of  a  small  child.  Nume- 
rous similar  cists  are  said  to  exist  on  the  hill  from  which 
these  were  brought. 

Cronk  ny  Killaine  is  on  a  hill  cut  through  by  the 
high  road,  near  Peel,  and  has  been  well  described  in 
the  appendix  to  Oswald's  Vestigia.     The  mound  was 

"  1  Mr.  David  Forbes  states  that  the  late  Mr.  Frank  Matthews  for- 
warded to  his  late  brother,  Professor  Forbes,  the  sword  found  in  Orry's 
grave ;  but  of  its  subsequent  fate  he  is  ignorant. 


IN  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN.  59 

raised  originally  upon  the  summit  of  rising  ground,  and 
has  been  the  nucleus  of  an  important  cemetery,  as  graves 
have  been  frequently  disturbed  by  the  plough.  The 
cistvaens,  that  have  been  opened,  are  built  of  thin  slabs 
of  slaty  rag  stones,  and  are  of  an  humble  and  meagre 
character.  The  bodies  appear  to  have  been  placed  in 
one  uniform  position,  nearly  east  and  west.  The  skull, 
which  had  been  cut  through  by  some  trenchant  imple- 
ment, and  which  was  exhibited  in  the  Museum,  was 
taken  from  one  of  the  cists.  An  old  Treen  church  stood 
on  the  plateau  above  the  graves  that  were  opened,  but 
all  traces  of  its  site  are  gone.  Whether  the  original 
church  preceded  or  was  subsequent  to  the  interments, 
is  an  interesting  point ;  for  if  subsequent,  it  would 
shew  that  this  spot  had  been  chosen  as  a  cemetery  from 
very  early  times,  although  the  character  of  the  present 
graves  is  somewhat  dubious.  But  whether  Christian 
or  not,  they  may  have  succeeded  still  earlier  ones; 
so  that,  as  in  the  case  of  Ballamona  cemetery,  we  may 
have  an  instance  of  a  cemetery  dating  from  the  ear- 
liest period  to  a  comparatively  recent  one.  Connected 
with  the  Treen  chapel  was  a  Runic  cross,  never  de- 
scribed, which,  during  a  murrain  among  the  cattle  of 
the  district,  acquired  a  bad  character  among  the  natives 
as  being  connected  with  the  disease.  It  was  accordingly 
buried  in  the  ground,  and  no  persuasion  to  disclose  the 
spot  has  yet  been  eflFective.  The  man,  who  did  the  act, 
still  lives,  but  keeps  the  secret, — all  the  less  likely  to  be 
known  at  the  present  time,  while  the  rinderpest  con- 
tinues on  the  opposite  shore.  If  that  plague  should  find 
its  way  into  the  island  j^erhaps  other  Runic  monuments 
may  disappear. 

Other  stone  remains  exist  throughout  the  island ;  but 
they  will  be  probably  found  to  be  similar  to  one  or  other 
of  the  classes  here  briefly  touched  upon.  St.  Patrick's 
Chair,  in  Marown  parish,  figures  in  the  guide-books  as 
the  supposed  handiwork  of  the  Irish  apostle;  but  it 
appears  to  have  been  the  modern  fabrication  of  a  neigh- 
bouring farmer,  who  may  have  found  (if  he  did  not 


60  NOTES  ON  THE    STONE    M0NUBJENT8,  ETC. 

manufacture  them)  these  stones  in  different  spots,  and 
grouped  them  thus  together,  either  from  some  whim,  or 
to  prevent  their  interference  with  his  plough.  He  can 
hardly  be  supposed  to  have  conceived  the  notion  of  tak- 
ing ?n  learned  antiquarians ;  and  he  was  probably  too 
pious  to  destroy  them,  if  they  were  really  genuine  crosses. 
They  were  not,  however,  seen  by  the  members  of  the 
Association  during  their  visit  to  the  island;  so  their 
real  history  must  be  left  for  Manx  archaeologists. 

The  remains  at  Ballafletch,  near  Braddan  Church,  will 
be  noticed  in  a  distinct  article. 

Although  Druidical  superstitions  still  linger  in  Manx 
guide-books  and  their  authors'  brains,  yet  beyond  the 
numerous  circles  there  is  little  to  comfort  such  believers. 
Not  a  single  slab  exists  which  would  have  made  a  decent 
altar.  Even  in  other  districts,  where  the  covering-stones 
of  large  cromlechs  have  been  converted  into  such  altars, 
with  hardly  an  exception,  no  more  unsuitable  stones 
could  have  been  chosen  for  the  purposes.  But  in  the 
Isle  of  Man  not  even  these  are  to  be  found.  This 
Druidic  question,  however,  has  been  so  long  settled,  that 
there  is  no  occasion  to  enlarge  upon  it  beyond  express- 
ing a  hope  that  the  term  "Druidical,"  so  constantly 
applied  to  these  remains,  may  be  effectually  discarded 
by  the  authors  of  guide-books  and  others.  Whatever 
altars  the  Druids  used  must  have  been  long  since  utterly 
demolished  by  early  missionaries.  That  stones  con- 
nected with  burial-places,  and  which  may  have  been 
contemporary  with  the  Druids  themselves,  have  been 
saved  from  such  destruction,  is  to  be  attributed  to  the 
universal  respect  with  which  the  resting-places  of  the 
dead  were  regarded, — a  respect  which  appears,  in  spite 
of  improvers  of  lands,  to  have  continued  longer  amid 
the  native  peasantry  of  Man  than  is  to  be  found  in  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  or  Ireland. 

E.  L.  Barnwell. 


^  ^ 

S.    ;s 

• 

^    ^ 

1 

J  :  ^ 

1 

Hv 

1^ 

li 

m\ 

N 

■ 

\ 

61 


CONTENTS   OF   GRAVES   IN    St.    DAVID'S 
CATHEDRAL. 

During  the  repairs  of  the  Cathedral,  now  going  on,  it 
became  necessary  to  take  up  part  of  the  pavement,  and 
to  open  some  graves  near  the  west  end  of  the  choir.  In 
so  doing  several  interesting  discoveries  were  made,  of 
which  the  following  is  a  brief  account. 

The  plan  ^hews  part  of  the  dais  in  front  of  rodd- 
screen.  The  centre  grave  (numbered  1  in  plan)  was 
first  discovered.  The  sides  were  well  built  with  ashlar, 
in  three  courses,  and  covered  about  three  parts  over 
with  the  hard  local  stone  roughly  hewn.  The  other 
stones,  which  had  apparently  covered  the  easternmost 
part,  lay  outside  the  north  wall  of  the  grave.  The  part 
not  covered  with  stone  was  filled  in  with  soil,  and  formed 
part  of  the  bed  of  the  tile  fl.oor  with  which  the  old  dila- 
pidated pavement  was  replaced,  on  thp  original  level, 
about  fifteen  years  ago.  Only  a  few  pieces  of  leather 
were  found  in  this  grave^ 

The  grave  numbered  2  was  next  discovered.  It  was 
built  of  hewn  stone,  in  three  courses,  with  a  cavity  at 
the  east  end  to  fit  the  head,  very  similar  to  those  of  the 
eleventh  or  twelfth  centuries  composed  of  a  single  block 
of  stone.  In  it  were  found  a  huijian  skeleton  undis- 
turbed, the  head  of  a  pastoral  staflF,  the  centre  part  of  the 
handle  of  the  staflT, a  chalice  of  silver, sdso  a  gold  ring  with 
an  am^hyst  set  in  it.  The  pastpral  stafif-head  (a)  is  of 
coppet  gilded,  very  delicately  ar^d  beautifully  chased,  and 
in  good  preservation.  The  centre  part  of  the  himdle  of 
the  staff  (b),  also  of  copper  gilded,  has  still  a  piece  of  the 
wooden  handle  adhering  to  it.  The  chalice  (c)  is  of 
silver,  yerythin.  The  gold  ring  (d),  when  taken  fron^ 
the  grave,  and  the  earth  removed  from  it,  was  nearly  as 
bright  as  if  it  had  come  from  a  jeweller's  shop  the  day 
previous.  It  is  conjectured,  and  perhaps  with  some 
probability,  that  this  was  the  grave  of  Bishop  Richard 
de  Carew,  who  died  April  1,  1280,  and  jyas  buried 
'*prope  altare  Crucifixi.'*^ 

^  Leland,  quoted  by  Jones  and  Freeman,  p.  82. 


62  CONTENTS   OF  GRAVES 

The  grave  numberecj  3  on  the  plan  was  next  discovered. 
It  also  contained  human  remains  undisturbed,  part  of  a 
pastoral  staff-head  (e),  a  chalice,  part  of  a  paten  (g),  and 
two  similar  fragments  of  a  silver  ornament  (h);  a  gold 
ring  with  an  amethyst  set  in  it,  and  a  silver  penny  of 
Edward  I,  The  part  of  the  ornament  (e)  is  of  copper 
gilded,  having  an  eagle  in  the  centre ;  and,  like  the  pas- 
toral staff-head  described  above,  is  of  excellent  outline, 
and  in  good  preservation.  The  chalice  (f)  is  of  silver 
very  thin,  and  rent  in  various  places.  The  silver  orna- 
ment (h)  is  slightly  hollowed,  apparently  to  fit  the  handle 
of  a  staff.  The  ring  (i)  is  as  unchanged  as  the  one  pre- 
viously mentioned. 

From  the  fact  of  Edward  I  and  his  queen,  Eleanor, 
having  made  a  pilgrimage  to  St.  David's  shrine  during 
the  episcopate  of  Thomas  Beck,  this  grave  containing  a 
coin  of  King  Edward's  might  be  that  of  Bishop  Beck, 
who  died  a.d.  1293,  and  was  the  successor  of  Bishop  De 
Carew. 

The  extensive  operations  connected  with  the  rebuild- 
ing of  the  two  western  piers  of  the  central  tower  have 
unfortunately  made  it  necessary  to  remove  also  the 
remains  of  the  celebrated  Bishop  Gower,  who  died  a.d. 
1347,  and  was  buried  "  in  the  chapel  of  St.  John,"  in  his 
own  cathedral,  "  which  he  had  built  for  his  sepulture, 
under  the  Rood-loft."^ 

After  the  removal  of  the  tomb  and  recumbent  effigy 
there  was  found,  about  two  feet  six  inches  beneath  the 
level  of  the  floor  of  the  nave,  the  grave  numbered  4  on 
plan-  It  was  built  of  stone,  in  two  courses,  and  situ- 
ated a  little  to  the  north  of  the  centre  of  the  monument 
above.  The  remains  were  in  lead,  and  had  apparently 
a  wooden  coffin  outside,  small  fragments,  in  a  very  de- 
cayed state,  remaining.  There  were  four  massive  iron 
handles  found  (k)  ;  the  nails  of  the  outer  coffin  (l),  two 
of  which  had  met  at  the  points,  and  had  there  attached 
themselves  together  by  oxydation.  One  had  seemingly 
been  driven  through  the  end,  and  the  other  through  the 

^  Browne  Willis,  p.  107,  quoted  by  Jones  and  Freeman,  p.  83, 


IN  ST.  David's  cathedral.  63 

top  or  bottom.  The  lead  coffin  was  perfect,  excepting 
that  the  lid  had  partially  sunk,  the  solder  with  which 
it  had  been  attached  to  the  sides  and  ends  having  given 
way.  There  was  found  in  the  coffin  the  pastoral  staff- 
head  (m)  of  brass.  It  appears  to  have  been  highly  orna- 
mented. The  small  holes  (o,  o,  o)  seem  to  suggest  that 
there  had  been  rivets  through  them.  Part  of  the  staff 
(n),  also  of  brass ;  and  two  pieces  of  iron,  but  so  very 
much  corroded  as  to  make  it  difficult  to  say  what  they 
once  were,— comprised  the  contents  of  the  coffin.  The 
floor  of  the  grave  was  paved  with  plain  six-inch  tiles  ; 
its  sides  were  one  foot  nine  inches  high,  and  were 
covered  with  unhewn  slabs  of  local  stone. 

Immediately  to  the  south  of  Gower's  grave  was  found 
a  smaller  one  (numbered  5  in  plan)  containing  remains 
which,  from  the  appearance  of  the  lower  jaw-bone, 
seemed  to  be  those  of  a  young  person. 

Almost  immediately  above  this  grave  lay  an  incised 
slab  with  a  cross  fleury  on  four  steps,  forming  part  of 
the  pavement. 

I  need  scarcely  add  that  the  remains  will  be  replaced 
as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  positions  in  which  they  were 
discovered. 

J.  B.  Clear. 


To  the  illustrations  of  the  articles  mentioned  in  the  foregoing 
account,  there  will  be  found  added,  in  the  plate  which  shews 
the  plan  of  the  graves,  the  head  and  part  of  a  pastoral  staff 
found  in  the  Presbytery  in  1844.  They  are  mentioned  in 
Jones  and  Freeman's  History  of  SL  Davias,  p.  113,  and  were 
discovered  near  the  tomb  on  the  south  side  of  that  part  of  the 
Cathedral  commonly  attributed  to  Bishop  Gervase  or  lorwerth, 
who  died  A.n.  1229.  It  is  of  copper  gilt,  and  its  form  and 
workmanship  correspond  to  that  date. 

Photographs  of  the  rings,  chalices,  and  fragment  of  the  paten, 
etc.,  described  above,  have  been  shewn  to  Mr.  Rivington 
Holmes  of  the  British  Museum.  He  is  of  opinion  that  the 
stones  are  sapphires,  not  amethysts,  and  that  the  chalices  and 
paten  are  of  lead,  as  was  almost  invariably  the  case  with  sepul- 
chral utensils. 

Ed.  Arch.  Camb. 


64 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

(Continued from p,  381.) 
THE   PERR0T8    OP    YORKSHIRE. 

The  first  named  of  the  Yorkshire  branch  is  Richard 
Perrot,  B.D.,  Prebend  of  York  and  Vicar  of  Hull  in 
1615.  He  was  the  son  of  John  Perrot,  a  citizen  of 
London,  by  Ann  his  wife.  This  John  Perrot,  who  died 
1603,  may  have  been  one  of  the  Oxfordshire  Perrots  : 
for  there  were  certainly  more  than  one  of  that  family 
who  settled  in  London.  The  first  was  John,  son  of 
George  Perrot  of  Haverfordwest.  He  was  a  mer-r 
chant  in  London,  and  although  he  left  no  children,  he 
may  have  left  a  flourishing  business,  as  we  find  his 
nephew  (also  named  John)  was  settled  in  London,  and 
was  probably  engaged  in  commercial  matters,  as  he 
makes  two  London  merchants  executors  of  his  will. 
He,  however,  like  his  uncle,  left  no  children,  but  may 
have  left  a  business  and  a  nephew  ready  to  succeed  to 
it ;  for  like  his  uncle  he  had  a  nephew  John,  son  of 
his  brother  Simon,  and  who  was  born  in  1670.  John 
Perrot,  therefore,  son  of  Simon,  may  have  been  the  father 
of  Richard  the  Prebend  of  York.  There  is,  however,  no 
evidence  that  he  was ;  and  the  connexion  of  the  name 
with  Yorkshire  may  be  of  older  date.  Thus  we  find  John 
Perrot,  cantor  of  York,  died  Feb.  1519;  and  who  may 
be  the  same  as  John  Perrot,  S.T.B.,  who  was  collated  to 
the  prebend  of  Brownwood  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  20 
October,  1499. 

The  descendants  of  Richard  Perrot  seem  to  have 
flourished  in  York  and  the  neighbouring  districts  until 
the  early  part  of  the  last  century,  when  the  elder  branch 
removed  into  Worcestershire,  where  their  family  still 
remains. 

Richard  Perrot  was  in  1615  made  Prebend  of  York 
and  Vicar  of  Hull,  and   the  year  following  married 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  65 

Dorothy  Harris  of  Huntingdon.     By  her  he  had, — 

1,  John,who  died  without  issue,  1691, aged  seventy-two ; 

2,  Richard,  some  time  fellow  of  Sidney  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  afterwards  of  York,  as  appears  by  an  inscrip- 
tion in  St.  Martin's,  Micklegate :  '^  Ricardus  Ferrot,  Coll. 
Sidn.  apud  Cantab.^  Sodas  S.T.B.  et  Eboraci  deinde  conci- 
anator pieniissimus^  hie  tandem  requiescitlSlS^CBt  8uce4S.'' 

3,  Andrew.  4,  Elizabeth,  the  wife  of  Richard  Hewitt, 
alderman,  of  York,  of  whom  no  issue  is  given. 

Andrew  Perrot,  third  son  of  Richard,  continued  the 
line,  his  two  elder  brothers  dying  without  issue.  In 
1670  he  was  sheriff,  and  in  1693  lord  mayor  of  York, 
and  died  January  1701.  By  his  wife,  Martha,  daughter 
of  Charles  Vanlys  of  Hull,  Notary  Public,  and  who  died 
in  November  1713,  outliving  her  husband,  he  had  a 
numerous  family  of  twenty  children,  some  of  whose 
names  are  recorded.  Of  those  mentioned  there  were — 
I,  Charles;  2,  Robert;  3,  Andrew;  4,  Thomas;  6, 
George. 

Charles,  lord  mayor  of  York  in  1710,  married  Hannah, 
daughter  of  Edward  Trotter  of  Skelton  Castle.  She  died 
1713.  Of  this  marriage  came  Andrew,  in  holy  orders, 
who  does  not  appear  to  have  married.  He  was  bom  in 
1711,  and  died  1790,  and  was  buried  within  the  altar- 
rails  in  Pershore  Church,  where  is  this  inscription, — 
"  Here  lieth  the  body  of  Andrew  Perrot,  who  departed 
this  life  on  the  13th  of  December,  1790,  in  the  seventy- 
ninth  year  of  his  age."  There  were  also  three  daughters, 
Elizabeth,  Martha,  and  Margaret ;  of  whom  Elizabeth 
only  seems  to  have  married.  She  outlived  her  husband, 
as  appears  by  the  inscription  on  her  tombstone, — "  Here 
lieth  the  body  of  Elizabeth  Preswick,  widow  of  Codd- 
rington  John  Preswick  of  Carlton  in  Yorkshire,  and 
eldest  daughter  of  Charles  Perrot,  Esq.,  of  Carlton  in 
the  same  county.  She  died  July  2, 1785,  in  the  eightieth 
year  of  her  age." 

Robert,  the  second  son  of  Andrew  Perrot,  was  sheriff 
of  York  in  1704,  and  appears  to  have  died  unmarried, 
or  without  issue. 

SbD  8ER.,  VOL.  XII.  5 


66  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

Andrew,  the  third  son,  removed  to  Hull,  of  which 
place  he  was  mayor  in  1709.  By  his  wife,  Susannah, 
daughter  of  Anthony  Lambert,  alderman,  of  .Hull,  he 
had  Dorothy  and  Anne,  and  one  son,  Andrew,  who  re- 
moved to  York,  where  he  practised  as  a  physician, 
and  died  suddenly.  May  14,  1762,  at  the  age  of  forty- 
nine,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Saviour's  in  that  city.  His 
son,  Charles  Lambert  Perrot,  who  died  29  December, 
1759,  aged  five,  was  buried  in  the  same  church.  His 
wife's  name  was  Martha.  She  died  3  August,  1786,  at 
the  age  of  sixty-eight,  and  was  buried  with  her  husband 
and  child. 

George,  the  fifth  son,  was  a  merchant  of  Leeds  in 
1712. 

The  line  of  the  three  elder  brothers  thus  failing,  the 
main  line  was  continued  through  the  fourth  son,  Thomas. 

Thomas  Perrot  was  in  holy  orders,  and  rector  of 
St.  Martin's  in  York,  1726 ;  in  which  church,  as  already 
mentioned,  his  uncle  Richard,  Fellow  of  Sidney  College, 
Cambridge,  was  buried.  He  married  Anastasia,  daughter 
of  George  Plaxton,  rector  of  Berwick,  and  had  issue, — 
1,  Richard,  unmarried;  2,  George;  3,  Thomas;  4,  Wil- 
liam ;  5,  Andrew ;  6,  John,  who  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Chancellor  Byrche,  eldest  son  of  Thomas 
Byrche  Savage  of  Elmley  Castle,  Worcestershire;  7, 
Charles;  8,Martha;  9,  Mary ;  10, Anastasia;  11, Anna. 

Nothing  is  stated  in  Nash  of  the  issue  of  these  children 
of  Thomas  Perrot.  George,  the  second  son,  was  one  of 
the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer,  and  had  a  pension  of 
£1,200  a  year- for  his  signal  services  to  the  country,  the 
grant  of  which  passed  the  great  seal,  June  15, 1775.  He 
died  January  28, 1780.  He  married,  but  apparently  had 
no  children,  as  his  nephew  George  succeeded  to  him. 

George  Perrot,  of  Craycombe,  Worcestershire,  the 
nephew  of  the  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  returned  in  1781 
from  India  (where  he  had  spent  the  early  part  of  his 
life),  perhaps  on  account  of  his  uncle's  death  and  his  own 
succession  to  the  estate.  He  married  Jane,  daughter  of 
Henry  Wigley  in  holy  orders,  and  of  Pensham  in  Wor- 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  67 

cestershire;  she  died  11  March  1835,  aged  71.  George 
died  5  January  1806.  The  issue  of  the  marriage  was 
George  Wigley  and  Andrew. 

George  Wigley  Perrot,  of  Cray  combe,  married 
Charlotte  Elizabeth  Louisa,  grandaughter  of  the  late 
Kight  Honourable  Andrew  Lord  St.  John.  She  died 
21  August  1836.  George  Wigley  Perrot  died  May  9, 
1831.  His  second  son  Robert  died  10  December  of  the 
same  year  at  sea. 

Edmund  Thomas  Perrot,  of  Craycombe,  succeeded 
to  his  father  George  Wigley,  and  by  his  wife  Mary 
Lavinia  had  three  sons,  all  of  whom  died  young,  and 
two  daughters.  The  monuments  of  the  sons  are  in 
Fladbury  Church.  He  has  or  had  two  brothers  un- 
married,—one  in  the  army,  the  other  in  America. 

Nearly  cotemporaneously  with  the  Perrots  of  Cray- 
combe House  existed  another  family  of  the  same  name, 
settled  at  Bell  Broughton  in  the  same  county.  The 
property,  according  to  Nash,  was  acquired  by  purchase. 
They  bore  the  usual  Perrot  coat ;  but  what  connection 
existed  between  them  and  the  other  Worcestershire 
Perrots,  or  the  Oxfordshire  and  Pembrokeshire  families, 
has  not  yet  been  ascertained. 

Humphrey  Perrot,  the  first  recorded  of  this  branch 
and  the  purchaser  of  Bell  Broughton,  married  Elizabeth 
daughter  and  coheir  of  Brockhill  Taylor  of  Ballyhouse, 
in  the  county  of  Cavan,  Ireland.  At  least  one  family 
of  the  name  of  Perrot  existed  in  Ireland,  and  it  is  not 
impossible  but  that  Humphrey  may  have  been  connected 
with  one  of  them,  as  he  married  an  Irish  heiress.  He 
had  three  sons,  William,  John,  and  Humphrey.  John 
died  at  a  very  advanced  age  in  1741,  President  of  the 
English  College,  Lisbon.  Humphrey  matriculated  at 
Christ  Church  July  16,  1680.  He  may  have  died 
young,  as  his  name  is  not  given  in. Nash. 

William  Perrot,  son  and  heir  of  Humphrey,  had 
two  sons,  Thomas  who  succeeded  to  the  property,  and 
John  who  removed  to  Pedmore  in  the  same  county,  and 
died  1728,  aged  76,  leaving  a  son  John,  who  afterwards 

5' 


68  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

succeeded  to  the  Bell  Broughton  estate.  William  died 
in  1688. 

Thomas  Perrot,  son  and  heir  of  William,  had  only 
one  son,  Humphrey. 

Humphrey  Perrot,  son  and  heir  of  Thomas,  was  in 
holy  orders.  He  was  a  fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford, 
and  Vicar  of  Dudley,  and  published  an  assize  sermon 
in  1728.  He  was  born  in  1710,  matriculated  at  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  1728,  M.A.  of  Oriel  1735.  He  died 
1746.  On  his  death  the  estate  was  left  or  reverted  to 
his  cousin,  John  Perrot  of  Pedmore,  as  already  stated. 

John  Perrot,  son  of  John  Perrot  of  Pedmore  by 
Sarah  his  wife,  enjoyed  the  Bell  Broughton  estate  for 
thirty  years,  dying  in  1776,  aged  74.  He  left  by  his 
wife  Catharine  only  one  daughter,  who  conveyed  by 
marriage  the  estate  to  the  family  of  Noel. 

The  following  monuments  of  this  branch  are  in 
Bell  Broughton  Church : — 

"  Here  lieth  the  body  of  William  the  son  of  Hum- 
phrey Perrot,  of  Bell  Hall,  who  departed  this  life 
March  15,  1688.'' 

'*  Johannes  nuper  de  Pedmore  in  Com.  Wygorn. 
arm.  obiit  8  die  Martii,  a.d.  1728,  set.  sua).  75." 

"  Sarah,  wife  of  John  Perrot  of  Pedmore,  Gent., 
Dec.  1711,  ffit.  63." 

'*  Near  this  place  lieth  the  body  of  Humphrey  Perrot, 
B.D.,  Vicar  of  Dudley,  and  Fellow  of  Oriel  College, 
son  of  Thomas  Perrot,  Esq.,  late  of  Bell  Hall.  He  was 
buried  Dec.  17,  1746,  aged  36  years." 

"  Opposite  this  monument,  in  a  family  vault,  lie  the 
remains  of  John  Perrot,  Esq.,  of  Bell  Hall.  Obiit  the 
7th  of  April,  1776,  aged  74.  Also  of  Catharine  his 
wife.     Obiit  20  January  1793,  aged  84." 

The  Perrots  of  Bell  Hall  or  Bell  Broughton  seem  to 
have  become  extinct  in  the  male  line  by  the  death  of 
John  Perrot ;  but  there  is  good  reason  to  suppose  that 
John  son  of  William  Perrot,  who  removed  to  Pedmore, 
had  also  a  brother  Benjamin  settled  at  Swinford,  of 
which  place  Pedmore  is  a  chapelry.  John  was  born  in 
1653  and  Benjamin  in  1651. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY/  69 

If  Benjamin  was  the  elder  brother  of  John,  the  Bell 
Broughton  property  would  have  reverted  to  his  heirs 
on  the  death  of  the  last  Humphrey  Perrot,  unless  indeed 
it  was  especially  bequeathed  to  John's  son.  There  is, 
however,  no  proof  of  the  relationship,  yet  the  circum- 
stance of  John's  removing  to  the  parish  in  which 
Benjamin  lived,  and  the  fact  of  Benjamin  naming  his 
youngest  son  Humphrey,  seem  to  indicate  there  was 
some  such  connection.  It  is  true  that  Benjamin  is  not 
described  as  the  son  of  the  first  Humphrey,  who, 
according  to  Nash,  had  only  William  and  John ;  but 
such  omissions  are  not  unusual,  as  in  the  present 
instance;  for  Humphrey  certainly  had  a  third  son,  also 
called  Humphrey,  who  matriculated  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  as  already  stated. 

Benjamin,  however,  did  not  remain  long  in  Swinford, 
as  immediately  after  the  birth  of  his  eldest  child  Anna, 
who  was  bom  in  that  parish,  he  seems  to  have  removed 
to  Somersetshire,  his  second  child  and  eldest  son  having 
been  born  at  Catherine  near  Bath,  and  the  three  next 
children  at  Shelwood  in  Somersetshire.  His  removal, 
therefore,  took  place  between  1679  and  1681.  He 
subsequently  removed  to  Bristol,  and  obtained  a  patent 
in  1720  for  an  improved  kind  of  vessel  for  melting 
glass, — a  manufacture  for  which  Swinford,  his  former 
place  of  residence,  was  once  celebrated.  He  was  instru- 
mental also  in  raising  £1,200  for  the  repairs  of  St.  Mary, 
Eedcliff,  in  the  Lady  chapel  of  which  church  he  was 
buried.  He  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-four,  in  1735. 
He  or  his  eldest  son  became  the  owner  of  Highfield,  in 
Bitton,  near  Bristol.  His  wife's  name  is  thought  to 
have  been  Mary.     She  was  also  buried  in  St.  Mary's. 

The  issue  of  Benjamin  was :  1.  Anna,  bom  at  Swin- 
ford near  Stourbridge,  30  May  1769.  2.  Benjamin, 
bom  at  Catherine,  near  Bath,  5  June  1651.  3.  Chris- 
topher, bom  at  Shelwood,  17  September  1682.  4. 
Richard,  born  12  Nov.  1685.  5.  Jane,  bom  6  Sept. 
1686.  She  married  at  Redcliff  Church,  25  April  1727, 
John  Bearcroft,  and  died  26  Jan.  1768.    6.  Humphrey, 


70  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

considered  the  youngest  son,  died  14  May  1756,  aged  66, 
and  was  buried  in  the  crypt  of  St.  Mary's,  RedcliflF,  his 
monument  being  near  the  west  end  of  the  church.  He 
had  two  sons,  Benjamin  bom  at  Redcliff  1716,  and 
Thomas  born  the  succeeding  year. 

Benjamin  Perrot,  son  and  heir  of  Benjamin,  mar- 
ried Frances  daughter  of  J.  Stanford,  who  possessed  a 
considerable  estate  at  Salford  in  Warwickshire.  She 
died  21  January  1740,  aged  63.  He  died  18  Nov.  1754. 
The  issue  of  this  marriage  was :  1.  Frances,  bom  1703. 
2.  John  Stanford,  bom  1704.  3.  Anne,  bom  1705. 
4.  Mary,  bora  9  March  1706.  5.  Benjamin,  bora  21 
October  1711.  6.  Cecilia,  bora  1716,  became  the  wife 
of  John  Price,  Vicar  of  St.  James,  Bristol,  and  died 
without  children  in  1797.  In  the  Register  of  Matricu- 
lations at  Oxford,  Benjamin  Perrot  is  described  as  of 
Bristol.  His  son,  simply  styled  John,  not  John  Stan- 
ford, matriculated  at  St.  John's,  Oxford,  in  1723. 

John  Stanford  Perrot,  second  son  and  heir  of 
Benjamin,  married  Frances  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Jason,  Baronet,  of  Hinton-on-the-Green,  Gloucester- 
shire. She  was  born  on  13th  February  1706,  and  died 
1779.  John  Stanford  died  21  May  1768,  and  was 
buried  in  the  family  vault  in  the  Lady  chapel  of  Red- 
cliff  Church. 

The  issue  of  John  Stanford  Perrot  was:  1.  Frances, 
bora  29  June  1729,  and  died  1781.  2.  Benjamin 
Jason,  bora  17  November  1731.  He  died  unmarried 
in  1781,  the  same  year  as  his  sister  Frances.  3.  Catha- 
rine, bora  11  April  1733.  She  married  ..  Holbrooke, 
and  died  leaving  no  child  1788.  4.  John  Stanford, 
bora  29  July  1738-  He  married  Elizabeth  Eddies. 
6.  Robert  Warren,  born  9  April  1740,  married  a  sister 
of  Elizabeth  Eddies.  6.  Caelia,  bora  1742,  married 
William  Parker,  of  Upton  Cheyney  in  Gloucestershire, 
and  left  three  sons,  Joseph,  William  Jason,  and 
Edward. 

John  Stanford  Perrot,  the  second  son,  succeeded 
his  father  of  the  same  name,  andt  married  as  above 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  71 

mentioned  Elizabeth  Eddies.  He  had  issue:  I.John 
Stanford,  born  1781.  2.  Benjamin  Jason.  3.  James 
Warren,  and  other  children.  More  than  one  of  these 
sons  married,  and  left  children. 

John  Stanford  Perrot,  as  eldest  son,  succeeded  his 
father,  and  left  a  son,  Robert  Stanford. 

the  PERROTS  of  BRECKNOCKSHIRE  AND  MONMOUTHSHIRE. 

Theophilus  Jones,  in  his  history  of  Brecknockshire, 
tells  us  that,  as  far  as  he  could  ascertain,  this  branch  of 
the  Perrots  came  out  of  Herefordshire  in  the  time  of 
Henry  the  Eighth.  He  gives,  however,  no  reasons  for 
such  a  conclusion.  If  they  removed  from  Hereford- 
shire, they  may  probably  be  referred  to  the  Perrots  of 
Morton  in  that  county.  They  seem,  however,  to  have 
borne  the  usual  Perrot  coat  of  the  pears  and  demi-lion ; 
whereas  the  Morton  family  bore  a  very  different  one. 
Although,  however,  this  branch  seems  to  have  held  a 
respectable  position  in  life,  yet  no  notice  is  taken  of  it 
in  the  later  county  genealogies.  It  is  difficult,  there- 
fore, to  give  any  particular  account  of  them  beyond  the 
scattered  notices  of  them  that  are  found  in  the  work  of 
Theophilus  Jones. 

The  earliest  instance  of  the  name  is  that  of  Perrot 
David  Evans,  which  may  be  an  error  for  Perrot  ap 
David  Evans  or  David  Evans  ap  Perrot.  At  any  rate, 
his  son  is  called  David  Perrot.  He  died  in  1576  pos- 
sessed of  lands  in  Llanigan  parish,  where  his  son  David 
Perrot  seems  to  have  settled,  and  may  have  been  the 
ancestor  of  the  different  branches,  who  have  probably 
many  descendants  still  existing  of  the  name  in  the 
county. 

The  next  mention  made  is  of  John,  who  was  Incum- 
bent of  Llansantffiraid  in  1697,  and  would  be  nearly  a 
generation  later  than  David.  He  was  presented  to  the 
living  by  Robert  KnoUys,  Esq.,  and  appears  to  have 
resigned  it,  as  Andrew  Walters  was  incumbent  in  1631, 
whereas  he  did  not  die  until  1633.  Theophilus  Jones,  in 


72  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

a  note,  says :  **  He  appears  to  have  been  imposed  upon 
by  his  successor,  who  by  some  means  or  other  got  pos- 
session of  the  living,  to  which  he  was  never  presented 
or  instituted,  although  he  held  it  several  years.  About 
the  latter  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  (he  died, 
however,  in  1633),  the  very  old  vicar  Perrot  complains 
that  he  was  deceived  in  his  illness  by  David  Williams, 
Vicar  of  Cwmdu,  and  prevailed  upon  to  resign  his  living 
in  favour  of  his  son  William  Williams,  who  refused  to 
pay  him  a  paltry  sum  of  twenty  nobles,  given  by  way  of 
augmentation  to  the  living  by  Sir  William  Lewis,  and 
which  money  Sir  William  Lewis  then  retained  in  his 
hands,  until  David  Williams  and  his  son  repaired  the 
tythe  barn."  There  seems  to  be  in  thia  statement  some 
inaccuracy,  as  Andrew  Walters,  not  William  Williams, 
appears  to  have  been  the  intruder.  John  Perrot  was, 
however,  also  Vicar  of  Llangorse,  a  neighbouring  parish, 
so  that  the  story  of  David  Williams  and  his  son  may 
refer  to  the  incumbency  of  this  parish,  and  not  Llan- 
santffraid.  He  married  a  daughter  of  John  Williams  of 
Llangorse.  In  his  will  he  leaves  '•  his  best  poignard" 
to  his  son  John,  who  is  probably  the  same  person  that 
was  Incumbent  of  Cathedine  in  1622. 

John  died  February  1633,  and  was  buried  within  the 
altar  rails  of  the  church,  under  a  stone  bearing  the 
usual  Perrot  coat. 

John  Perrot,  probably  the  son  of  the  last  mentioned 
John,  was  incumbent  of  Cathedine  in  1622.  Jeremiah 
Perrot  was  incumbent  of  the  same  church  in  1662, 
while  a  third  John  Perrot  was  incumbent  of  IJangorse 
in  1661,  whence  he  was  "ousted  by  the  Propagators," 
and  succeeded  by  one  John  Edwards,  a  shoemaker.  (See 
Walkers  Sufferings^  N.)  As  far  as  mere  dates  are  con- 
cerned, these  last  three  mentioned  may  be  the  sons  and 
grandsons  of  the  first  John  Perrot  of  Llansantffraid,  who 
died  1633. 

(To  he  continued,) 


73 


Correspontrence* 


TO   THE  EDITOR   OF  THE  ABCH.   CAMB. 

Sir, — Will  yon  allow  me  to  conclude  my  letters  on  the  MSS,  con- 
taining the  poems  attributed  to  the  bards  of  the  sixth  century,  with 
a  few  remarks  on  the  Book  of  Taliessin  and  the  Bed  Book  of 
Hergest  ? 

THE   BOOK  OP  TALIESSIN. 

The  MS.  called  the  Book  of  Taliessin  is  a  small  quarto  MS. 
written  on  vellum,  in  one  hand  throughout,  of  the  early  part  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  and  has  always  been  in  the  Hengwrt  collection. 
It  consists  now  of  thirty-eight  leaves  of  vellum,  and  at  the  bottom 
of  one  of  the  pages  is  the  name  of  Robert  Vychan  or  Vaughan,  which 
shews  that  it  was  one  of  the  MSS.  collected  by  him.  The  outer 
page  at  both  the  beginning  and  the  end  is  a-wanting,  and  the  MS. 
now  begins  in  the  middle  of  the  poem  known  by  the  name  of  the 
**  Prif  gyfard  Taliessin,"  and  ends  in  the  middle  of  a  poem  called 
**  Darogan  Katwaladyr." 

The  contents  of  the  MS.  are  as  follows : — (Where  there  is  a  title, 
it  is  given ;  where  there  is  none,  the  first  line  is  given ;  and  the 
figure  at  the  end  of  each  is  the  page  of  the  Myvyrian  ArchsBology  in 
•which  it  is  to  be  found.) 

Fol.  1  a. — "Gan  ieuyd  gan  elestron."     33 
1  a. — "  Marunat  y  vil  veib."     169 
3  a.— "BuarchBeird."     27 

3  b.— "  Aduvyneu  Taliessin."     28 

4  b.— "  Deus  duw  delwat."     88 

6  a. — "  Arymes  Prydein  vawr."     156 

9  a.—"  Angar  Kyfyndawt."     34 
11a.— "KatGodeu."    28 
13  a.—"  Mab  gyfreu  Taliessin."     24 

13  b.— "Daronwy."     62 

14  a. — "  En  enw  gwledic  nef  goludawc."     63 

14  b.— "  Glaswawt  Taliessin."     64 

15  a.—"  B:adeir  TaHessin."     37 

16  a. — "Gt)lychafi  gulwyd  arglwyd  pop  echen."    66 

16  b.— "  B:adeir  Teymon."     65 

17  a.—"  B:adeir  Kerrituen."     66 

17  b.— "  Kanu  ygwvnt."     22 

18  b. — "  Kychwedyl  am  dpdy w  ogalchwyned."     38 

19  b.— "Kanu  ymed."     22 
19  b.— "  Kanu  y  cwrwf."     39 


74  CORRESPONDENCE. 

20  b. — "  Archaf  y  wen  y  duw  plwyf  escori."     67 

21b.— "PlaenyrReiffli."     40 

22  a. — "  Trawsgann  Kynan  Garwyn  m.  Broch.     168 

22  b.— ".  Llath  Moessen."    41 

23  a.— **TomtannyiindawL"    43 

24  a.—"  Y  Gofeisswys  Byt."     68 

24  b. — "  At  clawr  eluyd  y  gystedlyd  ny  ryanet."     44 

24  b.— "  Ryfedaf  na  chiawr."    45 

25 a. — "Ad  duw  meidat  duw  dofydat  dewin  tmgar."  42 

25  b. — "  (Jolychaf  wledio  pendeuic  gwlat  ri."    45 

26  b. — "  Arwyre  gwyr  katraeth  gan  dyd."     52 

27  a.—"  Urien  yr  echwyd."     65 

27  b.— "  Eggorffowys."     55 

28  a.—"  At  un  blyned."     56 

28  b.— "  Gweith  argoet  Llwyfein."     53 
39  a. — "  Ardwyre  reget  ryssed  rien."     57 

29  b.— "  Yspeil  Taliessin."     57 

30  a. — "  En  enw  gwledic  nef  gorchordyon."     58 

31  a.—"  Dadolwch  Urien."     59 
31  a.—"  Marwnat  Erof."     69 

31  b. — "  Madawc  mur  menwyt."     69 

31  b.— "  Marwnat  Corroi  m.  Dayry."     168 

32  a.—"  Marwnat  Dylan  eil  Ton." 

32  a.—"  Marwnat  Owein."     59 

33  b. — "  Eclvngs  ypja  gwawt  hu  ynys  gwrys  gobetror."  70 
33  a.—"  Mydwyf  TaUessin  deryd."     71 

33  b. — "  Dygogan  awen  dygobryssyn."     71 

34  a.—"  Marwnat  Uthyr  Pen."     72 

34  b.— "  Kein  gyfedwh."     73 

34 b. — "  Rydyrchafwy  duw  ar  plwyf  brython."     73 

35  a.—"  Trindawt  tragywyd."     46 

35  b.— "  Gwawt  Lud  y  mawr."     74 

36  b. — "  Yn  wir  dymbi  romani  kar."     31 

37  b.— "  Ymarwar  Llud  Bychan."     76 

38  a.—"  Kanu  y  Byt  mawr."     25 
38  b.— "  Kauu  y  Byt  Bychan."     26 
38  b.— "  Darogan  katwaladyr." 

Mr.  Nasli,  in  bis  Book  upon  TaUessin,  refers  to  the  romance  or 
Mabinogi  of  Taliessin  as  the  source  from  which  many  of  his  poems 
are  derived,  and  considers  that  the  present  form  of  the  story  was 
completed  by  Thomas  ap  Einion  Offeriad  from  an  older  romance,  in 
which  the  name  of  Taliessin  had  already  become  an  object  of  popular 
admiration.  He  states  that  the  Mabinogi  as  published  by  Lady  Char- 
lotte Guest  is  contained  in  the  Bed  Book  of  Hergest.  He  places  the 
poems  introduced  into  it  on  the  same  platform,  as  to  authority, 
with  the  other  poems  attributed  to  Taliessin,  and  concludes  that  the 
romance  collected  by  Thomas  ap  Einion  was  written  down  in  the 
thirteenth  century ;  and  yet  at  the  date  of  the  collection  made  in  the 
Bed  Book  of  Hergest,  in  the  fourteenth  or  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 


CORRESPONDENCE.  75 

centniy,  we  find  the  component  parts  of  the  romance  in  this  cormpt 
state. 

This  is  a  good  specimen  of  the  loose  and  inaccurate  criticism 
to  which  these  poems  have  been  subjected.  The  Mabinogi  or  ro- 
mance of  Taliessin  does  not  occur  in  the  Red  Book  of  Hergest 
at  alL  The  other  Mabinogi  published  by  Lady  Charlotte  Quest 
are  to  be  found  there,  but  of  that  of  Taliessin  there  is  not  the 
slightest  trace.  The  romance  published  by  Lady  Charlotte  Guest 
was  printed  from  two  fragments — the  one  contained  in  a  MS. 
of  the  library  of  the  Welsh  School  in  London,  written  in  a  modem 
hand,  and  dated  1758  ;  the  other  from  a  MS.  belonging  to  lolo  Mor- 
ganwg.  Another  edition  was  printed  by  Dr.  Owen  Pughe  in  the 
Cambria/n  Quarterly.  Nothing  is  known  as  to  the  source  from 
whence  these  copies  were  derived ;  and  while  in  the  lolo  MSS. 
the  compilation  is  referred  to  Thomas,  the  son  of  Einion  Offeiriad, 
who  must  have  Uved  in  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
Dr.  Pughe  refers  the  compilation  of  his  copy  to  Hopkin  Thomas 
Phillip  about  the  year  1370.  Lady  Charlotte  Guest's  copy  contains 
fourteen  poems,  Dr.  Pughe's  eleven ;  but  Lady  Charlotte  acknow- 
ledges that  of  the  fourteen  poems,  she  took  four  from  the  Myvyrian 
Archasology,  and  added  them  to  the  Mabinogi,  and  that  they  were  not 
in  the  original  MS.  Now,  of  the  poems  contained  in  the  MSS.  of 
the  ACabinogi  printed  by  Dr.  Owen  Pughe  and  Lady  Charlotte  Guest, 
not  OTie  is  to  be  found  in  the  Book  of  Taliessin,  and  two,  which  are 
to  be  found  both  in  the  printed  Mabinogi  and  the  Book  of  Taliessin, 
are  cunong  the  four  which  Lady  Charlotte  Guest  acknowledges  she 
added  to  the  Mabinogi  from  the  poems  of  Taliessin  printed  in  the 
Myvyrian  Archaeology. 

The  poems,  therefore,  in  the  Book  of  Taliessin  must  have  been 
recognised  as  authentic  poems  at  a  time  when  the  Mabinogi  had 
either  not  been  put  together,  or  the  poems  contained  in  it  were 
known  to  be  spurious,  and  they  cannot  with  fairness  be  classed  toge- 
ther, and  subjected  to  one  common  criticism. 

Moreover,  several  of  the  poems  now  attributed  to  Taliessin  are 
known  to  have  been  in  reality  the  work  of  Jonas  Athraw  o  Fynywj 
who  is  supposed  to  have  flourished  in  the  tenth  century. 

These  are — 

1.  "  Yr  Awdl  Fraith,"  beginning  with  the  line,  "  Ef  a  wnaith 
Panton,"  from  which  the  well-known  quotation  has  been  so  often 
made: — 

"  Eu  ner  a  volant 
A'u  hiaith  a  gadwant 
£u  tir  a  gollanc 

Ond  gwyllt  Wallia." 

2.  "  Hanes  Taliessin,"  beginning  "  Prifardd  Cyffredin." 

3.  "  Fusti  y  beirdd,"  beginning  "  Cler  o  gam." 

4.  "  Dyhuddiant  Elfin,"  beginning  "  Go.gnawd  Gyrra." 

6.  "  Divregwawd  Taliessin,"  beginning  "  (Joruchel  Dduw." 
Not  one  of  these  five  poems  is  to  be  found  in  the  Book  of  Taliessin, 


76  CORRESPONDENCE. 

nor  ought  the  poems  in  this  book  to  be  classed  in  one  common 
criticism  with  these. 

There  is  a  verse  in  the  Hanes  TaKessin  which  seems  to  indicate 
that  it  was  not  at  first  attributed  to  Taliessin : — 

**  Joannes  the  Divine 
Called  me  Merddin  ; 
At  length  every  king 
Will  call  me  Taliessin." 

Joannes  the  Divine  I  take  to  be  Jonas  Athraw  himself,  and  it  im- 
plies his  anticipation  that  the  poem  composed  by  himself  would  be 
attributed  to  Merddin  or  to  TaUessin. 

One  poem  in  the  Book  of  Taliessin  alludes  to  the  Books  of  Beda. 
The  compilation,  therefore,  cannot  be  earlier  than  the  eighth  century, 
nor  later  than  the  tenth  century,  when  Jonas  Athraw  is  said  to  have 
flourished. 

THE   RED  BOOK  OF   HEBOEST. 

This  very  valuable  MS.,  in  which  so  much  of  the  ancient  litera- 
ture of  Wales  has  been  preserved,  is  now  the  property  of  Jesus 
College,  Oxford,  and  is  well  known  from  the  Mabinogion  published 
by  Lady  Charlotte  Guest  having  been  taken  from  it. 

It  is  a  thick  folio  MS.  consisting  of  360  leaves  of  vellum,  and  has 
been  written  at  different  times,  extending  from  the  early  part  of  the 
fourteenth  to  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

It  is  written  in  double  columns,  and  apparently  in  three  different 
handwritings. 

The  first  handwriting  extends  to  column  999,  and  in  this  part  of 
the  MS.  there  is  a  chronology  terminating  with  the  year  1318.  The 
second  handwriting  commences  at  column  999  with  the  "  Brut  y 
Saeson,"  terminating  with  the  year  1376 ;  and  the  same  handwriting 
continues  to  column  1143,  where  a  more  modem  hand  begins. 

This  MS.  was  given  to  Jesus  College  in  1701  by  Thomsks  Wilkins, 
of  Uanblethian,  to  whom  it  had  been  left  by  Dr.  John  Davies.  Dr. 
John  Davies  obtained  it  in  Glamorgan  in  1634  from  Louis  Mansell 
of  Margam,  and  it  appears  then  to  have  belonged  to  the  Margam 
family.  The  MS.,  however,  takes  its  name  from  Hergest  Court,  a 
seat  of  the  Yaughans,  near  Knighton,  Radnor,  and  was  probably 
compiled  for  them.  A  complete  table  of  its  contents  will  be  found 
in  the  Gambro  Briton,  vol.  ii,  p.  75. 

The  poems  attributed  to  biurds  of  the  sixth  century  which  it  con- 
tains are  the  following  : — 

Column  577,  "  Kyuoessi  Myrdin  a  Guendyd  y  chwaer."     138 
„       584,  "  Gwasgardgerd  Vyrdin  yny  Bed."     132 

„  1026,  "  Eiry  mynyd  gwynt  am  berth."     162 

„  1028,  "  Eiry  mynyd  gwynn  pob  tu."     550 

„  1030,  "  Bit  goch  crib  keiliyauc."     125 

„  1031,  "  Ghiawt  gwynt  or  decheu  gnawt  atneu."     129 

„  1031  a,  "  Kalangaeaf  kalet  grawn."     124 


CORRESPONDENCE.  77 

Col.  1082,  "  Baglawc  bydin  bagwy  onn."     129 

1033,  "  Gorwyn  blaen  onn."     122 

1034,  "  Goreiste  ar  vrynn  aemyn."     126 
1036,  "  Kynn  bum  kein  vaglawc  bum."     114 
1039,  "  Dym  kywarwydyat  unhwch.''     103 

1041,  "  Maenwynn  tra  vum  ythoet."     120 

1042,  "  Panet  anet  gereint  oed  agoret."     101 

1043,  "  Katwallawn  kynnoedyuot."     121 

1044,  "  Sefwch  allann  vorynnion."     107 

1049,  "  Otogj  gogyfercheis  gogyfarcbaf."     60 

1050,  "  Mai  rot  yntroi  tramhweilyeu."     169 

1050,  "  Mocbdaw  byt  yngryt  yngredyf."     181 

1051,  "  Grist  iessuUwyr  uedu  lleuver." 

1053,  "  Mop  yw  gvael  gwelet."     76 

1054,  "  Prif  gyfarch  geluyd  pan  ryleat."      32 

1055,  "  Gossymdeith  Llefoet  wyneb  clawr."     154. 

Tbe  MS.  contaiiis,  in  a  more  modem  band,  poems  by  bards  wbo 
flourisbed  from  tbe  eleventb  to  tbe  middle  of  tbe  fifteenth  centuries. 
Among  tbem  is  a  poem  beginning 

Colunm  1154,  "  Gorucbel  duw  gylo,"  95, 

attributed  to  Taliessin,  but  which  is  the  work  of  Jonas  Athraw. 

William  F.  Skene. 


FLINT  IMPLEMENTS.— Mr.    WHITLEY'S    BOOK. 

TO  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  ARCH.  CAMB. 

Sir, — ^A  remarkable  essay  has  been  lately  published  in  the  TranS' 
actions  of  the  Boyal  Institution  of  Cornwall  by  Mr.  N.  Whitley,  Hon. 
Sec.  of  that  society;  and  reprinted,  in  the  form  of  a  separate 
pamphlet,  with  corrections.  It  is  probably  in  the  hands  of  some  of 
our  members ;  and  as  it  has  excited  much  attention  in  the  scientific 
world,  I  am  desirous  of  further  pointing  it  out  to  your  notice. 

For  my  own  part,  long  before  I  had  even  beard  of  or  read  this 
essay,  I  had  come  to  very  nearly  the  same  conclusions  with  its  author. 
These  conclusions  are  opposed  to  those  of  a  large  portion  of  the 
antiquarian  and  scientific  public,  and  are  therefore  of  the  more  im- 
portance to  be  known  and  discussed.  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that 
the  subject  should  be  taken  up  in  the  pages  of  our  journal — for,  if 
it  were,  we  might  have  every  page  filled  with  the  controversy — but 
I  think  it  right  that  members  should  know  that  there  are  certain 
antiquaries  who  are  opposed  to  what  may  be  called  the  fashionable 
theories  on  the  Flint  question,  and  may  therefore  be  induced  to 
intercommunicate  their  observations,  without  trying  to  drag  in  the 
Association  to  any  expressions  of  collective  opinion  on  one  side  or 
the  other. 

The  full  title  of  Mr.  Whitley's  pamphlet  is  as  follows  :--The  Flint 
Imfplem&nU  from.  Drift  not  a/idhentic ;  being  a  Reply  to  the  Qeological 


78  COREESPONDENCE. 

Evidences  of  the  Antiquity  af  Man, — and  he  states  his  subject  briefly 
thus : — 

''  The  subject  discussed  in  these  pages  is  one  which  pressed  itself  on  my 
notice  in  the  ordinary  pursuit  of  my  duties  as  a  surveyor.  I  observed  that 
the  patches  of  Drift,  so  abundant  in  the  sheltered  bays  of  the  coast-line  of 
Cornwall  and  Devon,  generally  contained  fractured  flints,  and  long,  thin, 
angular  flakes  of  flint,  similar  in  every  respect  to  those  which  have  been 
called  arrow-heads  and  flint-flake  knives,  atfd  which  have  been  assumed  to 
be  the  work  of  savage  man  ;  and  as  my  duties  took  me  constantly  into  the 
field,  over  a  wide  area,  I  was  enabled  to  examine  the  scattered  beds  of  flint 
gravel,  from  the  Isles  of  Scilly  to  the  coast  of  Sussex,  and  in  various  parts 
of  the  valley  of  the  Thames  ;  and  wherever  the  detritus  from  the  chalk  or 
the  flint-gravel  existed,  there,  at  the  base  of  the  superficial  stratum  (the 
*  warp-drift'  of  Trimmer),  the  same  split  and  angular  flints  were  found. 

"  The  evidence  presented  by  the  natural  sections  of  these  beds  appeared 
to  prove  so  conclusively  that  the  flint-flakes  geologically  belonged  to  the 
stratum  in  which  they  were  imbedded,  that  I  extended  my  survey  to  the 
gravel  beds  of  the  Somme,  where  *  flint  implements*  of  another  type  were 
said  to  have  been  found.  In  the  following  pages  I  have  embodied  the  facts 
thus  obtained,  and  the  inferences  which  appear  to  be  fairly  deduoible  from 
them ;  and  I  have  endeavoured  to  shew  that  these  fractured  flints  have  been 
formed  by  natural  causes,  and  not  by  the  hand  of  man,  and  therefore  aflbrd 
no  proof  whatever  of  that  remote  antiquity  now  claimed  for  the  human 
race." 

In  another  part  of  his  work  he  sums  up  what  he  endeavours  to 
shew  in  these  words  : — 

"  1st.  That  some  of  the  so-called  flint  implements  have  been  undoubtedly 
formed  by  natural  causes,  and  not  by  the  hand  of  man. 

"  2.  That  there  is  not  sufficient  evidence  to  prove  that  even  the  most  perfect 
flint  *  implements '  are  manufactured  tools,  but  that  the  contrary  opinion 
is  the  more  probable." 

Mr.  Whitley  then  discusses  fully  the  discoveries  made  by  M. 
Boucher  de  Perthes,  near  Abbeville,  and  by  others,  as  well  as  the 
conclusions  drawn  from  such  observations  by  Sir  C.  Lyell,  Mr.  Evans, 
and  other  soAJcms,  He  illustrates  his  remarks  with  numerous  wood- 
cuts of  sections,  implements,  <S&c.,  and  goes  into  the  subject  with 
great  fulness  of  detail.  Mr.  Whitley  maintains  that  the  evidence  he 
brings  forward  as  to  the  flint  flakes,  called  arrow  heads,  is  sufficient 
to  justify  the  conclusion  that  they  have  resulted  from  natural  causes ; 
and  then  he  proceeds  to  examine  the  implements  called  *'  flint  tools," 
"spear  heads,"  Ac.  In  doing  this,  he  arranges  his  observations 
under  these  heads : — 1.  The  implements  are  all  of  flint.  2.  They 
are  all  of  one  class.  3.  There  is  a  gradation  of  form  in  them.  4. 
Some  are  half  formed.     6.  Their  use.     6.  Their  number. 

I  recommend  our  members  to  study  this  remarkable  pamphlet 
with  a  serious  and  impartial  desire  to  arrive  at  archaeological  truth. 
It  is  out  of  the  question  that  in  this  letter  I  should  be  able  to  give 
a  fair  view  of  the  arguments  employed  ;  but  what  Mr.  Whitley  says 
about  the  number  of  implements  found,  as  invalidating  the  supposi- 
tion of  their  having  been  made  by  man,  seems  to  me  too  important 
not  to  be  briefly  quoted.     He  observes : — 


CORRESPONDENCE.  79 

**  M.  Boucher  de  Perthes  says : — '  Any  one  TisitiDg  me  may  count  them 
by  thousands,  and  yet  I  have  kept  only  those  which  presented  some  interest. 
From  those  beds  which  I  have  called  ^*  Celtic  "  I  have  seen  them  drawn  in 
barrows  to  metal  the  neighbouring  roads  ;  one  would  have  thought  a  shower 
of  them  had  fallen  from  the  sky.'  M.  RigoUot  obtained  four  hundred 
from  the  gravel  beds  near  Amiens.  Sir  C.  Lyell  says  : — *  The  first  time  I 
entered  the  pits  of  St.  Acheul  I  obtained  seventy  flint  implements.'  And 
in  the  same  pit  I  purchased  thirty  from  the  workmen.  In  about  three  acres 
of  land  certainly  more  than  3,000  *  tools'  have  been  exhumed,  which  is  equal 
to  640,000  in  a  square  mile ;  and  as  these  beds  are  proved  to  extend  more 
than  twenty  miles  along  the  valley  of  the  Somme,  if  equally  productive, 
there  must  be  12,800,000  in  this  small  area.  The  present  population  of 
France  is  less  than  two  hundred  to  a  square  mile  ;  and  these  *  nint  imple- 
ments'are  assumed  to  have  been  lost  by  a  race  of  hunters  when,  from  the 
nature  of  their  pursuits,  the  country  could  have  sustained  only  a  very  sparse 
population.  ^  Is  has  been  calculated  that  eight  hundred  acres  of  hunting 
ground  produce  only  as  much  food  as  half  an  acre  of  arable  land  ;'  and 
on  this  basis  the  ratio  of  the  lost  axes  to  the  savage  population  would  be  as 
9ix  millions  to  one" 

"  As  to  the  imaginary  trade  in  flint  implements  suggested  to  account  for 
their  number,  can  it  be  that  in  a  country  like  France,  in  which  chalk,  with 
flint,  occupies  an  area  of  40,000  square  miles,  and  where  the  raw  material 
for  such  an  important  manu^ture  (!)  was  everywhere  abundant  and  re- 
dundant, any  local  trade  without  a  circulating  medium  could  have  existed  ? 
or  was  theirs  a  foreign  commerce,  carried  on  by  ships  made  with  chipped- 
flint  implements,  made  without  planks,  without  iron,  without  cordage,  and 
navigated  without  sails  or  compass  1  But  in  what  country,  geologically, 
could  such  manufactured  articles  find  a  market  ?  In  the  countries  occupied 
by  the  secondary  and  the  tertiary  formations,  and  the  drift-beds,  there  could 
have  been  no  buyers  ;  the  article  was  everywhere  under  their  feet ;  it  would 
have  been,  in  common  parlance, '  sending  coals  to  Newcastle.'  And  in  the 
lands  of  the  older  rocks,  stone  tools  of  a  superior  form  are  ready-made  by 
nature.  The  carbonaceous  grits  of  North  Devon  are  split  by  divisional 
planes  and  cleavage  into  more  effective  arrow-heads  and  chisel  points,  and 
the  pebble  ridge  of  Northam  would  supply  an  unlimited  amount  of  mag- 
nificent stone  hammers.  There  could  have  been  no  demand  for  such  manu- 
factured tools  ;  and  we  can  only  infer  that  the  commercial  and  speculative 
savages  embarked  in  a  trade  which  proved  a  perfect  failure,  ana,  in  their 
disgust,  cast  away  innumerable  specimens  of  beautifully-made  tools,  which, 
therefore,  bear  no  marks  of  having  been  used,  and  with  others  so  utterly 
rude  and  unformed,  that  it  requires  the '  practised  eye'  to  discover  the  marks 
of  human  workmanship  ;  and  thus  the  good  and  the  bad,  the  raw  material 
and  the  manufactured  article,  are  mingled  in  one  chaotic  mass,  a  record  of 
disappointed  hope,  mortified  ambition,  and  speculative  commercial  despair. 
Surely  this  is  philosophy  in  sport,  or  science  run  mad.  Was  this  the  com- 
merce— those  the  ships  whose  flag  braved  for  unknown  years  the  battle  and 
the  breeze,  when '  the  arts  remained  stationary  for  almost  indefinite  periods  V 
This  is  more  like  an  Oriental  romance,  more  akin  to  the  history  of  a  pne- 
Adamite  Robinson  Crusoe,  than  tbe  deductions  of  legitimate  science.  It  is 
a  resuscitated  Daniel  Defoe  who  writes,  and  not  the  author  of  the  Principles 
and  the  Manual  of  Geology, 

'*  Let  us  now  consider  what  was  the  nature  of  the  climate  on  the  banks  of 
the  Somme  when  these  savage  tribes  are  supposed  to  have  lived  there.  We 
are  told  that  the  '  climate  of  those  post-pliocene  ages,  when  man  was  a 
denizen  of  the  south-west  of  France  and  of  southern  and  central  England, 
appears  to  have  been  much  more  severe  in  winter  than  it  is  now  in  the  same 


80  CORRESPONDENCE. 

region,  though  far  less  cold  than  in  the  glacial  period  which  immediately 
preceded' — *  for  the  winters  of  the  period  of  the  higher  level  gravels  of  the 
valley  of  the  Somme  were  intensely  cold.*  The  degree  of  this  intensity 
we  are  fortunately  enabled  to  measure  by  the  very  exact  statement  of  Mr. 
Prestwich,  that  the  winters  of  the  drift  period  were  colder  than  the  present 
by  from  20''  to  25^  ;  and  that  the  British  Channel,  being  then  a  narrower 
sea,  was  frozen  over  every  winter,  permitting  the  passage  of  men  and  ani- 
mals. Here,  then,  we  have  not  only  the  elements  of  the  climate,  but  the 
effects  produced.  Turning  to  the  charts  of  the  Monthly  Isothermal  lines  of 
Professor  Dove,  we  find  that  the  mean  January  temperature  of  the  Somme 
is  about  40*^  F.,  and  that  22°  of  greater  cold  shews  an  Isothermal  line  much 
north  of  Iceland,  and  passing  along  the  S.£.  coast  of  Greenland.  And, 
therefore,  in  the  stream  of  field  ice  and  icebergs,  two  hundred  miles  in 
width,  with  which  this  coast  is  cumbered,  we  have  a  picture  of  our  British 
Channel  in  past  ages  ;  and  in  its  desolate  land  we  may,  at  the  present  day, 
view  the  landscape  of  the  ancient  Somme.  And  what  does  it  exhibit  1  A 
land  covered  with  perpetual  snow,  except  some  sheltered  nooks  near  the 
coast,  where  a  few  plants  and  stunted  birch  and  willow  trees  grow,  no  larger 
than  hedge-row  bushes.  Immense  glaciers,  1,000  feet  thick,  groaning  their 
tortuous  way  through  the  valleys  to  the  sea.  The  white  bear,  the  dog,  and 
the  Arctic  fox  the  only  animals,  and  here  and  there  a  few  wretched  human 
beings,  eking  out  a  miserable  existence  by  feeding  on  blubber  and  fish.  I 
will  not  venture  to  say  that  this  picture  did  not  at  some  distant  period  repre- 
sent a  fruitful  province  of  La  belle  France ;  but  this  appears  to  be  certain, 
that  if  such  was  its  desolate  condition,  it  could  have  sustained  no  population 
sufficiently  numerous  to  have  been  the  manufacturers  of  the  innumerable 
flint  tools  of  the  Somme.  No  tree  was  there  large  enough  to  form  a  canoe, 
or  to  require  stone  wedges  to  split  it,  and  no  harvest  would  ripen  requiring 
stone  implements  to  prepare  the  ground  for  tillage." 

To  the  above  remarks,  in  the  justness  of  which  I  entirely  concur, 
Mr.  Whitley  concisely  adds :  "  In  the  whole  history  of  the  inductive 
sciences  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  case  in  whicH  so  large  a  super- 
structure (that  of  Sir  C.  Lyell  and  others)  was  attempted  to  be  raised 
on  so  slender  a  foundation." 

I  am  myself  desirous  of  saying,  that  after  examinations  of  many 
collections  of  "  flint  tools"  (taking  the  widest  names)  from  the  French 
gravel  beds,  frt)m  the  English  drifts,  &c.,  I  had  long  ago  come  to 
the  totally  independent  conclusion  that  these  so-called  implements 
are  not  made  by  man,  but  have  resulted  from  natural  operations ; 
and  all  that  I  have  observed  of  flint  formations,  gravel  beds,  Ac., 
since  this  theory  has  been  started,  tends  only  to  confirm  me  in  my 
opinion.  I  have  picked  up  "hammers,"  " axe  heads,"  " mauls," 
"arrow  heads,"  "knives,"  "chips,"  Ac.,  <fec.  (whatever  names  they 
maybe  called  after),  in  greats  abundance  from  all  kinds  of  forma- 
tion. I  have  found  "  axes"  and  "  knives"  on  the  flanks  of  Snowdon 
and  other  hills  in  Wales ;  and  all  sorts  of  "  flakes,"  "  chips," 
"heads,"  &c.,  in  the  shingle-beaches  and  gravel-pits  of  southern 
England  in  great  plenty. 

I  admit  Mly  that  the  early  inhabitants  of  Europe  used  flint  imple- 
ments, chippings,  &c.,  <fec.,  for  tools ;  but  I  do  not  believe  that  they 
made,  or  that  any  man  made,  those  found  in  the  St.  Acheul  and 
other  eiinilar  formations.  I  range  myself  on  Mr.  Whitley's  side, 
and  agree  in  his  closing  remarks : — 


CORRESPONDENCE.  81 

**  I  hate  ventured  on  this  controversy  because  it  must  be  decided  by  evi- 
dence from  the  field.  No  one  has  more  constant  opportunities  for  gathering 
geological  facts  than  the  land-surveyor,  and  these  facts  have  pressed  them- 
selves on  mv  observation  in  the  daily  pursuit  of  my  vocation. 

"  The  &ther  of  English  geology  was  a  laborious  surveyor :  it  was  William 
Smith  who  first  discovered  and  pointed  out  the  succession  of  the  groups  of 
rocks,  identified  them  in  the  different  localities  by  their  organic  remains, 
and  published,  in  1790,  his  Tabular  View  of  the  Strata,  and  in  1815  his 
G^logieal  Map  of  England.  And  the  man  who  laid  the  foundations  of  the 
science  at  an  earlier  day  in  France  was  also  a  surveyor — Bernard  Palissy ; 
he  mapped  the  marsh  lands  for  the  government,  and  laid  out  royal  gardens 
for  Catherine  de*  Medici ;  he  was  the  first  to  establish  in  Paris  a  cabinet  of 
natural  history,  and  he  taught  in  his  public  lectures  the  real  origin  of  fossil 
shells,  proving  that  they  were  true  shells  deposited  by  the  sea.  It  was 
mainly  the  opportunities  for  observation,  which  their  profession  gave  them, 
which  placed  tnese  men  in  the  front  rank  of  the  geological  army  of  discovery ; 
and  for  more  than  twenty  years  I  have  worked,  a  humble  follower,  but  a 
delighted  observer,  in  the  same  field.  In  the  pursuit  of  my  daily  duties,  I 
have  gathered  and  recorded  the  geological  facts  which  came  under  my 
notice,  and,  in  reference  to  the  question  before  us,  I  have  studied  the  drift - 
beds  of  the  west,  the  flint-^vel  and  surface  deposits  of  the  south  and  east, 
and  the  terraces  and  river-bed  of  the  valley  of  the  Somme ;  and  it  is  my 
opinion,  that  the  elistence  of  man  during  the  First  Stone  Period  of  Sir  C. 
Lyell  cannot  be  maintained  by  the  evidence  which  he  has  adduced  from  the 
flint-flakes  said  to  be  ^knives'  and  arrow-heads,'  and  the  chipped  flints 
di^ified  by  the  names  of '  axes*  and  '  projectiles.* 

^'  The  witnesses  break  down  under  cross-examination,  and  the  special  jury, 
bj  whom  this  cause  must  be  tried,  can  arrive  at  no  other  conclusion  than 
that  of — Not  proven.  The  whole  case  affords  a  good  illustration  of  the 
notable  saying  of  Locke,  that '  men  see  a  little,  presume  a  great  deal,  and 
so  jump  to  the  conclusion.*  ** 

I  repeat  that  my  wish  is,  not  to  provoke  a  lengthy  controversy  on 
this  debateable  ground ;  but  rather  to  induce  members  to  take  up 
the  subject  in  an  independent  spirit,  without  being  overawed  by 
great  names,  and  to  carry  on  observations  for  themselves. 

I  am,  <fcc.,  An  Antiquary. 


PUBLICATION    OF  WELSH  ARCHiEOLOGICAL 
PAPERS. 

TO  THE  EDITOR  OP  THE  ARCH.  CAMB. 

Sib, — As  an  humble  member  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Asso- 
ciation, I  have  always  looked  to  the  ArcluBologia  Camhrensis  as  the 
most  appropriate  repertoire  in  which  all  archasological  discoveries  con- 
nected with  Wales,  and  the  results  of  researches  into  the  rich  mines 
of  genealogy,  topography,  etc.,  which  Welsh  history  contains,  should 
be  deposited.  But  I  fear  our  country  men  are  losing  their  native 
spirit,  or  at  least  their  discrimination  as  to  which  organs  their  con- 
tributions to  archsBological  science  would  find  most  sympathetic. 

These  remarks  are  drawn  from  me  by  seeing  an  elaborate  series  of 
papers  published  in  the  Collecta/nea  ArcJuBologica  (one  of  the  organs 
of  the  British  Archaeological  Association), "  On  the  Princes  of  Upper 
Powys,"  by  one  of  our  members, — a  gentleman  whose  family  is 

3rd  SEB  ,  VOL.  XII.  6 


82  ARCH^OLOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

nearly  connected  with  Powisland,  if  not  by  birth,  by  property  and 
family  connexions.  It  strikes  me  forcibly  that  the  accomplished  author 
of  these  papers  has  made  a  grand  mistake  in  the  selection  of  the 
medium,  through  which  to  make  known  his  valuable  papers  to  those, 
who  would  take  most  interest  in  them.  Welsh  genealogy  and  his- 
tory are,  more  frequently  than  otherwise,  made  a  jest  of  by  English 
antiquaries;  whereas  such  papers  as  tiiese,  if  published  in  our 
Journal,  would  have  been  extensively  read,  and  most  highly  appre- 
ciated, as  well  by  those  who  can  trace  their  descent  from  the  Princes 
of  Powis,  as  also  by  those  who  are  more  humbly  bom,  and  are  con- 
tent to  be  deemed  the  descendants  of  the  subjects  of  their  native 
Princes.  I  have  regretted  to  observe  that  the  Archaologia  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  the  organs  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association  and  the  Archseological  Institute,  are  studded  with  papers 
on  Welsh  antiquities  by  eminent  Welsh  antiquaries ;  and  I  cannot 
understand  why  persons,  taking  or  professing  an  interest  in  Welsh 
antiquities,  should  not  make  their  communications  to  the  Journal  of 
our  Association,  of  all  papers,  discoveries,  etc.,  relating  to  Wales. 
Surely  it  is  only  requisite  to  point  out  the  evil,  to  ensure  the  remedy. 
Excuse  my  warmth ;  but  the  subject  excites  me,  being  a  warm- 
blooded Welshman. 

A  Dweller  in  Vall-Cbucis. 


Slrcfja^oloflical  ^otts  uria  Queries* 

Note  89. — The  Rith,  Pembrokeshiee. — On  p.  355  of  Arch,  Comb. 
(Oct.  No.,  1864)  occurs  the  following  in  reference  to  this  earthwork : 
"At  the  north-east  angle  are  the  remains  of  foundations  in  dry 
masonry,  as  if  an  outwork  of  stone  had  been,  at  one  time  in  exist- 
ence ;  but  some  doubt  seemed  to  exist  in  the  minds  of  the  gentlemen 
present  as  to  the  real  character  of  this  additional  work.  Between 
these  remains  of  masonry  and  the  earthwork  several  human  bones 
had  been  dug  up  a  day  or  two  before  the  meeting."  If  by  "  dij 
masonry''  it  is  intended  to  assert  that  no  mortar  is  to  be  found,  this 
is  simply  a  mistake.  I  am  not  disposed  to  believe  that  any  outwork 
would  have  been  placed,  or  could  be  needed,  on  this,  about  the 
strongest  point  of  the  whole  work.  I  should  rather  claim  these 
foundations  of  masonry  as  portions  of  the  former  chapel  of  St.  Leo- 
nard. The  human  bones  may  be  those  of  the  slain,  or  others,  but 
lying  in  consecrated  ground  nevertheless.  Fenton,  speaking  of  the 
Itath,  writes  thus  :  "  There  was  formerly  very  nea/r,  or  in  it,  a  chapel- 
of-ease  to  Rudbaxton,  named  in  the  grant  of  it  by  Alexander  Bude- 
pac  to  the  Commandery  of  Slebech,  *  Capella  Sti.  Leonardi  de  Castro 
Bymonis.' "  It  is  somewhat  singular  that  the  name  of  Symon  or 
Symond  should  be  associated  with  these  two  very  strong  camps  at 
the  Rath,  Haverfordwest,  and  Symonds*  Yat  on  the  Wye.  Simon, 
Earl  of  Leicester,  temp,  Henry  III,  is  connected  with  the  neighbour- 


ARCH^OLOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  83 

hood  of  the  latter.  Ho  besieged  and  levelled  Monmouth  Castle  in 
1265 ;  8o  says  Boscoe  in  his  South  Wales,  p.  118.  Is  it  the  same 
warrior  whose  name,  in  the  Latin  deed  of  Alexander  Bndepac,  is 
imposed  on  the  Rath  ?  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  be  able 
to  link  this  earl's  name  with  these  two  widely  distant  strongholds ; 
also  to  show  that  chapels,  in  or  near  fortresses  or  military  posts,  w^ere 
associated  frequently  with  the  name  of  St.  Leonard  (lion-ltsart  or 
nature),  J.  Tombs. 

Noie  90. — Vineyards,  etc.  (See  Qaery  138.) — The  following  extract 
from  Taylor's  Words  and  Places  (p.  367)  will  probably  throw  light  upon 
Query  138.  "  One  fact  which  we  gather  from  these  ancient  names 
indicates  a  marked  peculiarity  in  the  aspect  of  Anglo-Saxon  England. 
In  no  single  instance  throughout  the  charters  do  we  meet  with  a 
name  implying  the  existence  of  any  kind  of  pine  or  fir, — a  circum- 
stance which  curiously  corroborates  the  assertion  of  CeBsar,  that  there 
waa  no  fir  found  in  Britain.  The  names  of  fruit-trees  are  also  very 
nnfrequent,  with  the  exception  of  that  of  the  apple-tree ;  and  even 
this  appears  very  rarely  in  conjunction  with  Anglo-Saxon  roots, 
being  chiefly  found  in  Celtic  names,  such  as  Appledore,  Appledur- 
combe,  and  Avalon ;  or  in  Norse  names,  such  as  Appleby,  Applegarth, 
and  Applethwaite,  At  the  period  of  the  Conquest  vineyards  do  not 
seem  to.  have  been  uncommon  in  the  south  of  England.  In  DomeS' 
day  Book  vineyards  are  mentioned  in  the  counties  of  Hertford,  Mid- 
dlesex, Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Kent,  Hampshire,  Dorset,  and  Wilts.  At 
the  present  day  a  part  of  the  town  of  Abingdon  is  called  *  The  Vine- 
yard' "  (so,  too,  at  Bath, — Ed.  A.  C.)  ;  "  and  there  is  also  a  field  so 
called  near  Beaulieu  Abbey  in  ECampshire,  and  another  near  Tewkes- 
bury. The  same  name  is  borne  by  lands  which  were  formerly 
attached  to  monastic  foundations  in  the  counties  of  Worcester,  Here- 
ford, Somerset,  Cambridge,  and  Essex.  The  early  existence  of  vine- 
culture  in  England  is  indicated  by  the  name  of  Winnal  in  Hampshire, 
which  is  derived  from  the  Celtic  gwvnlUm,  a  vineyard."  T. 

Note  91. — Crockherbtown,  Cardiff. — The  name  of  this  part  of 
Cardiff"  is,  no  doubt,  derived  from  the  circumstance  that  it  formerly 
consisted  of  fields  or  gardens  in  which  pot-herbs  or  "  crock"  herbs, 
e.g,,  leeks,  parsley,  thyme,  etc.,  were  cultivated  for  sale.  I  find  an 
instance  of  a  similar  namo  in  the  city  of  Chichester,  mentioned  thus 
in  Horsfield's  Sussex  (i,  53) :  "  Crockerland  and  The  Daw.  It 
appears  this  place  has,  from  the  date  of  the  earliest  records  extant, 
been  described  by  the  above  appellation ;  but  its  etymology  cannot 
be  satis&ctorily  adduced.  It  is  that  part  of  the  parish  of  St.  Pan- 
eras  which  lies  without  the  jurisdiction  and  bounds  of  the  city  of 
Chichester,  and  is  now  known  by  the  more  modem  name  of  St.  Pan- 
eras  Without."  The  Sussex  Archaeological  Society  will  do  well  to 
compare  the  two  cases.  T. 

Qfiery  142. — Miss  Williams. — This  lady,  so  well  known  from  Bos- 

6» 


84  ARCH^OLOGICAL    NOTES    AND  QUERIES. 

welVs  Johnson^  was  of  Welsh  extraction ;  and  her  father  was  Eleazar 
Williams  (?).  Can  any  account  be  given  of  her  family,  their  place 
of  residence,  etc.  ?  W.  H. 


QyLery  143. — Dr.  Bray's  Libraries. — It  is  worth  asking  how  many 
of  these  collections  are  known  to  exist  in  Wales.  Dr.  Bray  was  a 
munificent  friend  to  the  Principality,  and  arranged  liberally  for  the 
giving  away  of  his  books.  Those  collections  which  I  have  seen,  as 
at  Beaumaris,  etc.,  contain  many  valuable  works ;  but  it  appears 
that  they  are  little  known,  and  hardly  ever  consulted.  In  this  respect 
they  do  but  share  the  fate  of  other  libraries  in  Wales,  such  as  those 
of  the  cathedral  chapters,  the  collegiate  church  of  Ruthin,  etc. 
Still  this  is  no  reason  why  Dr.  Bray's  collections  should  be  lost  sight 
of;  and  some  account  of  their  present  condition  should  be  compiled, 
if  possible.  I  should  be  glad  if  any  correspondent  would  inform  me 
where  to  find  the  best  account  of  Dr.  Bray,  and  of  the  time  and 
terms  of  his  literaiybequest.  The  whole  subject  of  the  public  and 
private  libraries  of  Wales  is  well  worthy  of  being  discussed  by  some 
competent  bibliographer ;  and,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  may  attract  the 
earnest  attention  of  those  members  of  the  Association  who  ai*e  known 
to  be  equal  to  the  task.  J* 

Query  144. — Pembroke  Castle. — Does  any  good  plan  of  this 
castle  exist  ?  If  so,  I  should  be  grateful  for  information  of  its  where- 
abouts. A  Member. 


Calendarium  Genealogicum.    Henry  m  and  Edward  I.    Edited  by 
Charles  Roberts,  Secretary  of  the  Public  Record  Office. 

Our  scope  and  space  admit  but  sparely  of  notices  of  new  books ;  but 
our  duties  would  be  utterly  neglected  did  we  not  introduce  to  our 
readers,  and  at  some  length,  two  volumes  so  long  expected,  so 
worthy  of  the  expectation,  so  useful  to  the  genealogist  and  topo- 
grapher, and  which,  besides  their  proper  merits,  serve  as  a  key  to 
make  available  the  first  of  the  volumes  of  hiquisitiones  'post  Mortem^ 
published  long  ago  by  the  old  Record  Commission,  but  so  badly 
planned  and  executed  as  to  have  remained  a  mere  encumbrance 
upon  the  lower  shelves  of  our  antiquarian  libraries. 

It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  these,  or  any  other  Record  publi- 
cations relating  to  so  early  a  period,  should  contribute  at  all  largely 
to  the  local  or  general  history  of  Wales.  At  that  time,  such  parts 
of  the  Principality  as  were  restrained  in  a  sort  of  forced  and  most 
unnatural  repose  by  the  Norman  presence,  were  under  the  Chance- 
ries of  the  great  marcher  lords,  and  the  tenants  performed  their  direct 
services  to  the  Crown  only  incidentally,  during  the  minority  or  for- 
feiture of  their  proper  suzerains.    Even  of  these  acts,  however,  the 


HEVIEWS.  86 

records  were  taken  dnring  such  intervals,  of  which  a  few  are  here 
found,  are  valuable,  and  not  the  less  so  by  reason  of  the  utter  destruc- 
tion of  the  contents  of  all  the  local  Chanceries,  excepting  only  a  part 
of  those  of  Chester.  Where  the  Crown  took  permanent  possession,  as 
over  the  royal  castles  that  hne  the  shores  of  Arvon,  all  is  in  com- 
parative order  among  the  records ;  but  with  the  wilder  and  more 
independent  Welsh  there  were  probably  but  few  legal  instruments ; 
and  even  among  the  more  settled  Welsh  and  the  English  of  the 
marches  and  the  south,  nearly  all  those  of  a  pubHc  character,  for  the 
reason  assigned,  are  irrecoverable.  Hence  the  especial  value  of  such 
fragments  as  we  find  preserved  in  the  present  volumes. 

It  needs  not  to  be  very  conversant  with  the  Records  of  the  Realm 
to  be  aware  that  among  the  earlier  and  most  important  of  them  is  a 
Tast  collection  passing,  from  the  majority  of  its  contents,  under  the 
general  name  of  "  Inquisitiones  post  mortem,"  but  which  really  in- 
cludes a  vast  number  of  inquisitions  upon  almost  every  event  con- 
nected with  the  heirship  or  descent  of  property,  or  any  transfer  of  it 
by  which  the  interests  of  the  Crown  might  be  affected.  Within 
certain  by  no  means  narrow  limits  this  collection  is  truly  miscel- 
lajieous.  It  includes  inquisitions  "post  mortem'*  and  "ad  quod 
damnum,"  "  assignments  of  dower,  proofs  of  age,  extents  and  valu- 
ations of  lands  and  tenements,  and  occasionally  of  personal  effects, 
sheriff^s  and  coroner's  inquisitions,  escheats,  documents  relating  to 
the  lands  of  felons  and  fugitives  and  to  disputed  inheritances,  peti- 
tions to  the  King,  and  pleas  and  returns  to  writs  of  *  certiorari,'  " 
besides  some  notices  of  various  fairs  and  markets,  local  franchises 
and  duties,  such  as  repairs  of  roads  and  bridges,  or  personal  duties, 
such  as  on  taking  knighthood ;  in  short,  the  collection  explains  to 
ns,  by  examples,  the  actual  working  of  the  feudal  system  during  the 
reigns  of  Henry  the  Third  and  a  long  series  of  his  successors,  and 
affords  clear,  though  broken,  insights  into  private  life,  by  many  of 
its  most  remarkable  incidents,  during  the  same  period. 

It  is  difficult  to  imagine  a  stronger  contrast  than  is  presented  by 
the  later  pubhcations  of  the  Record  Office  to  those  of  their  earlier 
predecessors,  from  Rymer  downwards;  and  this  remark  is  supported 
by  the  high  character  of  the  present  volumes,  no  less  than  by  the 
shortcomings,  both  in  design  and  in  execution,  of  the  volumes  of 
Inquisitions,  which  indeed  have  rendered  the  present  publication 
necessary. 

Mr.  Roberts,  the  well-known  Secretary  of  the  Public  Record 
Office — in  its  present  form,  one  of  the  most  efficient  and  economi- 
cally-worked public  offices — introduces  these  volumes,  the  result  of 
many  years  of  very  irksome  labour,  but  also  of  much  thought  and 
range  of  comparison,  by  a  preface  in  which  he  sets  forth  with  great 
clearness  the  nature  of  the  various  classes  of  records  now  edited ; 
the  errors  and  defects  of  the  old  publication  and  the  plan  of  the 
present  one ;  the  connexion  between  these  and  other  records,  espe- 
cially the  Fine  RoUs ;  the  assistance  derived  from  a  sort  of  parallel 
series  returned  to  the  Exchequer ;  and,  finally,  some  very  interesting 


86  REVIEWS. 

remarks  npon  points  of  marriage,  successioii,  severity  of  the  criminal 
law,  local  customs  and  tenures,  position  of  bastards,  rales  of  sur- 
names and  Christian  names,  and  other  matters. 

One  document  selected  by  Mr.  Roberts  is  of  special  interest,  as 
containing  the  name  of  Sir  William  Wallace.  It  is  an  inquisition 
taken,  83  Ed.  I,  at  Perth,  before  Malise  Earl  of  Strathem  and 
others,  as  to  whether  a  certain  Michael  de  Miggel  had  been  detained 
in  Scotland  against  his  free  will.  It  appeared  that  Michael  had 
been  taken  prisoner  by  "William  le  Waleys,"  and  had  twice  escaped 
and  been  retaken,  that  he  had  had  severe  usage,  and  had  each  time 
been  threatened  with  death,  and  only  spared  at  the  intercession  of 
Wallace's  friends,  with  the  assurance  that  a  third  attempt  would  be 
fatal.  Sir  William's  ward  seems  to  have  been  carelessly  kept,  as 
though  he  trusted  mainly  to  severity  to  overawe  his  prisoners  into 
residence. 

It  is  singular  that,  as  Mr.  Roberts  points  out,  this  inquiry  took 
place  a  few  days  after  the  execution  of  Wallace,  news  of  which  pro- 
bably had  not  reached  Scotland. 

Mr.  Roberts  also  notices  the  curious  preservation  of  a  document 
from  its  having  been  fastened  to  a  fly-leaf  of  Domesday  Book^  and 
which  is  a  valuation,  taken  in  1264,  of  certain  lands  held  by  Walram 
de  Welleslegh  in  the  county  of  Somerset,  stating  that  Michael,  his 
son  and  heir,  aged  19  years,  lives  in  Ireland,  where  his  father  is  re- 
ported to  have  died.  Mr.  Roberts  cites  this  as  evidence  that  the 
Irish  Wellesleys  had  begun  to  settle  in  England  at  this  period.  We 
should  have  supposed  it  to  shew  the  emigration  to  Ireland  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington's  remote  maternal  ancestor.  It  is,  however,  of 
interest,  from  its  relation  to  the  pedigree  of  so  great  a  man,  and 
from  the  manner  of  its  preservation. 

To  Mr.  Roberts  is  also  due  the  very  enhanced  value  given  to  the 
Inquisitions,  by  collating  them  with  the  corresponding  entries — 
where  they  are  preserved — on  the  contemporaneous  Fine  Rolls. 
This  wiU  appear,  when  it  is  stated  that  it  was  upon  the  Fine  Rolls 
that  the  original  writs  were  enrolled.  These  thus  often  supply  a 
clue  to  the  lost  dates  of  the  originals,  and  in  writs  of  dower  or  re- 
marriage give  the  widow's  name  and  that  of  her  second  husband. 
Here  aJbso  are,  more  important  than  all,  "  the  writs  of  seizin  upon  the 
heirs  doing  Uieir  fealty  or  homage,  and  obtaining  the  possession  of 
their  property,"  explaming  what  heirs  were  tenants-in-chief  of  the 
King,  or  held  of  tenants  of  such  a  quality,  then  in  ward  as  a  minor. 
They  give  the  age  and  succession  of  the  heirs,  and  their  relationship 
to  the  deceased,  often  doubtful  in  the  inquisitions ;  and  where  the 
heiresses  are  married  they  supply  the  husbands'  names,  which  the 
others  often  omit. 

In  each  case,  where  it  existed,  Mr.  Roberts  has  given  a  reference 
to  the  correspcfhding  Fine  Roll,  and  in  some  few  instances  has  printed 
the  latter  in  extenso.  We  need  not  remark  upon  the  immense 
editorial  labour  by  which  these  advantages  have  been  attained. 
Such  of  the  Chester  records  as  precede  the  reign  of  Ed.  II.  have 


REVIEWS.  87 

been  prinied  in  the  twenty-sixth  rep<Nii ;  the  inquisitions  of  the  pala- 
tine earldom,  as  a  body,  have  not  been  preserved  from  before  that 
reign. 

There  are  three  entries  bearing  upon  South  Welsh  customs  which 
will  not  surprise  anj  Cambrian  genealogist,  although  the  subject 
has  never  been  referred  to  so  authoritatively,  or  at  so  early  an  age. 

The  first  is  an  inquisition  taken  83  H.  HI,  and  relating  to  na 
less  a  Gwentian  magnate  than  Morgan  of  Caerleon.  It  states  that 
Meredith  ap  Griffith  is  "  next  heir  of  Morgan  de  Karleun,  if  he  can 
prove  himself  legitimate ;  and  the  jurors  imderstand  that  he  is  not 
legitimate.  As  to  the  age  of  this  Meredith,  they  say  that  he  is  four- 
teen years.  And  if  Meredith  cannot  be  the  heir  of  the  said  Morgan, 
they  say  that  the  four  daughters  erf  Jomard  [Yorworth]  ap  Oweyn 
are  the  next  heirs ;  of  whom  two  are  living,  Nest  and  Amable,  and  two 
are  dead,  Wlad  [Gwladis]  and  Angared  [Angharad].  Of  the  dead 
Wlad,  Rese  ap  Griffith  is  the  son  and  heir.  Of  the  dead  Angared^ 
Griffith  ap  Donewal  is  the  son  and  heir,  because  these  women  were 
sisters  of  Owely  ap  Jorvard,  father  of  the  said  Morgan." 

The  caution  and  honesty  of  the  jurors,  but  their  evident  sympathy 
with  the  claim  of  Meredith,  "  if  he  cannot  be  the  heir"  (et  si  haeres 
esse  non  poterit),  are  remarkable,  and  may  be  taken  to  shew  that  an 
old  and  popular  custom  had  given  way,  and  was  no  longer  admitted 
in  strict  law.  In  the  next  reign,  however,  by  an  inquisition  into 
the  right  under  which  Morgan  ap  Meredith  [ap  Griffith]  held  certain 
lands,  &c.,  which  had  belonged  to  Meredith  his  father,  the  jurors 
declare  "  that  the  tenements  of  Edelegon  and  Ylebeneyt  descended 
to  Meredith  ap  G.  by  hereditary  right  on  the  death  of  Wirvil  his 
ancestress,  a  daughter  of  Morgan  of  Kerlyan,  and  that  he  became 
seized  after  her  death,  as  of  right,  until  Gilbert  de  Clare  B.  of  Glouc. 
and  Herts  ejected  him  during  the  King's  absence  in  the  Holy  Land. 

"  And  that  Mameylad  was  the  right  and  heritage  of  Mereduc,  of 
which  he  died  Beized,  and  that  the  aforesaid  Morgan  is  next  heir  of 
the  aforesaid  Meredith, 

"  And  touching  the  tenements  of  Compmot  Hiruryn  [near  Aber- 
gavenny], they  say  that  Meredith  father  of  Morgan  ap  M.  died 
seized  of  them  in  his  demesne  in  fee. 

"  And  that  Morgan  on  his  father's  death  made  entry  by  consent 
of  Lewelyn,  P.  of  Wales,  and  was  seized  for  half  a  year,  and  took  all 
the  proceeds,  until  the  Prince  summoned  Morgan  to  Snowdon  to  da 
homage  for  these  tenements,  and  that  the  Prince  then  ejected  Morgan." 

So  that  it  would  seem  as  though,  notwithstandmg  the  adverse 
opinion  of  the  jurors,  the  old  custom  had  prevailed,  and  Morgan 
of  Caerleon's  great  grandson,  through  his  natural  daughter,  Wirvil^ 
inherited,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  legitimate  sisters  of  his  father, 
Owen  ap  Yorworth  ap  Owen. 

Morgan  of  Caerleon  is  shewn  by  an  earlier  inquisition  to  have  held 
the  manor  of  Dimmer,  in  Gloucestershire.  As  this  does  not  appear 
to  have  descended,  it  is  perhaps  because  the  laws  of  legitimacy  were 
more  firmly  adhered  to  in  that  county. 


88  REVIEWS. 

Deeper  in  the  monntaius  the  jurors  met  a  similar  case  more 
boldly.  In  the  27  Ed.  I.  occurs  an  inquisition  into  the  inheritance 
of  Owen  ap  Meuric  in  Builth,  &c. 

Having  weighed  all  the  pleas  and  responses,  the  jurors  declare, 
"  that  our  Lo^  the  King  nath  no  part  in  the  tenements  save  as 
Lord ;  but  that  Anhareth  [Angharad],  Eva,  and  Tangluted  [Tan- 
glwst],  daughters  of  the  aforesaid  Owen,  are  his  nearest  heirs,  and 
further,  that  they  are  illegitimate ;  but  they  say  that  in  these  parts 
both  illegitimate  and  legitimate  succeed  to  the  heritage  of  their  an- 
cestors, and  that  such  has  always  been  the  custom." 

It  is  to  be  supposed  that  the  monks  of  Builth  and  the  chaplain 
whom  fourteen  years  earlier  [13  Ed.  I.]  they  were  to  provide  within 
its  castle,  had  not  as  yet  made  their  ministry  acceptable  to  the  people 
around. 

The  value  of  the  present  Calendarmm,  as  compared  with  the 
already  printed  papers,  may  be  estimated  by  the  following  example, 
taken  from  a  Welsh  entry. 

The  folio,  under  47  H.  Ill,  No.  34,  gives  a  list  of  the  posses- 
sions of  Richard  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford,  and  among  them 
Marcross  manor  as  his  only  Glamorgan  land.  This  would  lead 
to  the  conclusion  that  he  possessed  it  in  demesne,  as  his  private 
property,  which  is  difficult  to  be  reconciled  with  certain  other  docu- 
ments. Mr.  Roberts,  however,  clears  up  the  matter  by  adding  to 
the  mere  bald  list  of  lands  the  personal  part  of  the  return ;  whence 
it  appears  that  (47  H.  Ill)  "  Richard  de  Clare,  of  good  memory. 
Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford,  held  tlie  manor  of  Mairescross 
as  custos  on  the  death  of  Lord  Richard  le  Butiler,  and  abo  had 
the  custody  of  Joan  la  Butillere,  heir  of  the  said  Richard,  under 
age.  Which  Joan  indeed  was  daughter  of  William  Pincema  before 
deceased,  which  William  was  son  of  John  le  Butiler,  brother  of  the 
said  Richard.  Joan  having  died  under  age,  the  two  sisters  of 
William  came  and  laid  claim  to  the  said  manor  as  of  right.  There 
came  also  a  certain  sister  of  the  said  Richard,  and  laid  claim  to  the 
said  manor  as  of  right.  But  on  account  of  this  contention  raised 
between  the  aforesaid  females.  Earl  Richard  held  the  manor  to  his 
death." 

Here,  from  these  few  words,  we  learn  a  great  number  of  things. 
First,  that  Marcross  before  47  H.  Ill  was  in  the  Butlers,  a  con- 
siderable family  in  the  county,  and  that  they  held  it  for  at  least 
four  generations,  for  the  father  of  Richard  and  John  and  their  sister, 
from  whom  they  could  alone  claim,  must  have  had  it. 

Further,  Richard  must  have  died  childless,  and  John  have  left  a 
son  William  and  two  daughters,  who  claim  upon  the  death  of  Joan^ 
no  doubt  William's  only  child. 

Again,  this  part  of  the  inquisition  shews  that  the  Latin  and 
French  names  of  the  office  of  Butler  were  used  indiscriminately,  one 
brother  being  Richard  le  Butiler  and  the  other  William  Pincema — 
a  fact  which  clears  up  one  or  two  genealogical  doubts  in  other 
accounts  of  the  pedigree. 


REVIEWS.  89 

It  is  also  curions  to  observe  how  the  official  meaning  of  the  sur- 
name was  regarded,  Joan  being  called,  not  as  she  would  later  have 
been,  Butler  or  Le  Butler,  but  "La  Butiliere,"  as  though  she  inherited 
and  was  named  fi^m — as  was  no  doubt  the  case — the  office  of  here- 
ditary Butler  to  the  Lord  of  the  Honour  of  Gloucester.  This  use 
of  the  official  name  will  probably  explain  why  WiDiam  Pincema, 
"which  is  elsewhere  known  to  have  been  the  name  of  the  father  of 
Eichard  and  John,  could  be  the  son  of  Simon  de  Halweia;  for 
"William,  who  got  Marcross  by  marriage  with  its  heiress,  probably 
was  the  first  "  Butler"  of  this  family. 

This  valuable  inquisition  also  shews  the  unsettled  character  of  the 
laws  of  descent,  all  the  descendants  of  the  "  purchaser''  being  placed 
on  a  footing  with  the  next  of  kin  to  the  last  possessor  of  the  fee. 

FinaDy,  we  have  a  glance  into  a  pleasant  condition  of  society, 
under  which  the  Earl,  of  good  memory — technically  so  only — drew 
the  profits  of  the  estate  for  the  rest  of  his  life,  because  the  "  conten- 
tions females"  did  not  get  their  claims  settled. 

Where  persons  died  seized  of  lands  in  more  than  one  county, 
separate  inquisitions  were  held  by  each  sherifi*,  and  these  are  here 
printed  consecutively.  One  often  supplies  information  omitted  by 
others,  so  that  it  is  extremely  convenient  to  have  them  thus  collated 
into  a  "harmony."  The  documents  themselves  often  contain  an 
amount  of  information  expressed  with  a  brevity  and  clearness  not 
often  exhibited  in  legal  documents  in  the  provinces  in  the  present  day. 

We  subjoin  a  few  samples  taken  at  hazard  from  the  calendars, 
as  shewing  a  little  of  the  kind  of  information  they  contain  aboat 
the  people  and  their  doings  in  the  thirteenth  century. 

Thus: — (31  H.  ni).  John  de  Brus  was  enfeoffisd  of  a  West- 
moreland manor  while  on  his  death-bed.  Geoffrey  Tylloll,  a  Cum- 
berland heir,  aged  sixteen  years,  was  laid  up  at  Cambridge,  having 
broken  something,  at  which  point  the  record  is  injured. 

Sometimes  the  separation  from  Normandy  is  touched  upon.  Thus : 
Philtppa  de  Tylly  was  bom  in  England,  and  gave  up  her  land  in 
Normandy  for  her  land  in  England,  and  is  understood  (33  H.  IQ) 
to  be  more  EngHsh  than  Norman. 

(37  H.  III.)  Emisius,  a  Norman,  bought  land  in  Wilts,  and  died 
there  seized  in  fee.  He  left  two  daughters  who  were  in  Normandy 
at  his  death,  and  have  never  appeared.  On  his  death  his  sister 
took  and  held  possession,  and  her  son  now  holds  it. 

A  Lincolnshire  jury  state  (37  H.  III.)  that  John  de  Funtenay,  a 
Norman,  held  land,  and  killed  himself,  on  which  the  land  was  taken 
end  long  held  by  the  King.  Robert  Marmion  the  elder  then  ad- 
dressed such  arguments  to  the  King  that  he  recovered  the  land, 
which  was  in  his  fee,  and  held  it  for  his  life,  and  William  his  son 
had  it.     "  They  hailed  him  Lord  of  Fontenay." 

When  the  Normans  were  disseized  of  their  lands  in  England, 
Walran  de  Horton  gave  his  Norman  lands  to  his  eldest  son,  and  be- 
coming an  Englishman,  retained  what  he  had  in  Northumberland, 
cmd  of  it  died  seized,  leaving  a  wife  dowered  upon  it,  and  two  sons 


90  REVIEWS, 

and  a  daughter,  besides  the  eldest  in  Normandy.     The  jorors  doubt 
whether  or  no  the  land  escheats  to  the  Crown. 

34  H.  in,  appears  Adam  de  Dilun  or  Dillwyn,  of  Herefordshire, 
no  doubt  a  progenitor  of  the  worthy  member  for  Swansea. 

There  seems  to  have  been  no  want  of  secular  independence,  even 
under  the  very  shelter  of  Becket's  crown.  Isabella  Groldwin,  of 
Canterbury,  long  infirm,  enfeoffed  of  a  house,  by  charter,  the  prior 
and  convent  of  that  city.  She  then  remained  in  seizin  for  six  weeks, 
and  so  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  her  daughter  and  heir  Maria,  and 
John  le  Porter  her  husband. 

The  monks  to*k  intrusive  seizin  on  the  day  of  Isabella's  Mineral, 
and  ejected  her  daughter,  &c.,  by  force. 

Also  Isabella  left  a  husband,  one  Robert  Tolo,  still  alive.  The 
inquisition  supports  the  burgesses,  and  declares  that  by  the  custom 
of  the  city  Isabella  could  not  make  a  gifl  or  legacy  of  a  tenement, 
her  husband  being  aUve. 

Local  customs  were  numerous  and  strong.  Alaff  of  Boking,  in 
Kent,  dying,  Thomas  his  elder  son  was  heir  of  all  the  land  he  held 
by  militaiy  service,  but  the  younger  sons  share  in  all  he  held  in 
gavelkind.  Also  when  William  le  Taylur  died,  in  Kent,  his  eldest 
son  took  the  land  he  held  in  freehold  in  cofpiie  by  the  service  of  a 
sparrow  hawk,  and  in  the  other  lands  took  share  and  share  with  his 
four  brothers,  according  to  the  county  custom. 

The  Jews  seem  at  this  time  to  have  shared  with  Christians  the 
rights  of  citizens.  (34  H.  III.)  Amyot  the  Jew  died  seized  of  a 
place  in  Exeter,  and  had  three  daughters  married  to  three  Jews, 
Aaron,  Lunbardo,  and  Ursell.  The  wiyes  of  Aaron  and  Lunbardo 
died  childless.  Ursell  had  sons.  Afterwards  UrseU  was  in .  ill 
repute  for  clipping  the  coin,  and  fled  beyond  sea  with  his  wife  and 
children,  and  has  not  been  heard  of  for  ten  years. 

(37  H.  III.)  Jocepin  the  Jew  gave  a  house  in  Bristol  with 
Brunet  his  daughter,  to  Salomon  a  Jew,  and  the  house  does  not 
escheat  to  the  Kmg,  because  when  Jocepin  died  he  left  three  daugh- 
ters, his  heirs — Cyclaton,  married  at  Oxford,  with  children ;  Gloriota, 
married  at  Winchester,  with  children ;  and  Brunet. 

(38  H.  in.)  The  King,  having  the  wardship  and  custodv  of 
Thomas,  son  of  William  de  Well^eye  of  Somerset,  sold  both  to 
Agnes,  his  mother  and  next  heir. 

(38  H.  in.)  William  de  Cardunvill,  of  Wilts,  married  solemnly 
at  the  church  porch  AHcia,  and  lived  with  her  sixteen  years,  and  had 
among  other  children  Bichard,  then  four  years  old. 

After  came  Joan,  whom  WiUiam  had  carnally  known  long  before, 
and  by  whom  he  had  had  Richard,  then  twenty-four  years  old,  and 
claimed  William  as  her  husband  in  the  Court  of  Christendom,  on 
the  ground  of  his  pledged  faith.  His  intent  beinc^  proved,  Joan 
gained  a  verdict,  and  Alicia  was  divorced ;  and  Wimam  and  Joan 
lived  together  for  a  year  or  more. 

The  inquisition,  however,  doubts,  since  Alicia  was  solemnly 
espoused  and  Joan  was  not,  which  son  is  the  heir,  and  if  neither, 
points  out  Robert  Cardunvill,  William's  brother,  as  next  of  kin. 


REVIEWS.  91 


Chubchbs  op  West  Cornwall.    By  J.  T.  Blight. 

An  admirable  series  of  papers  has  been  lately  published  in  the 
OefUleman's  Magazine  on  the  chnrches  of  West  Cornwall,  described 
and  illustrated  by  one  of  our  own  members,  Mr.  J.  T.  Blight.  Erery 
body  who  was  at  the  Truro  meeting  will  remember  how  deep  the 
obligation  of  the  Association  has  been  to  this  gentleman  for  the 
active  part  he  took  in  organizing  the  Penzance  portion  of  the 
proceedings ;  and  they  will  at  once  recognize  in  the  volume  now 
published,  comprising  all  the  above-mentioned  papers,  much  of 
what  they  themselves  then  saw  in  his  company.  In  fact,  we  have 
here  a  systematic  and  most  satisfactory  account  of  all  the  archi- 
tectural peculiarities  of  the  West  Cornwall  churches ;  and  the  illus- 
trations, drawn  and  engraved  by  the  author,  place  even  strangers  to 
the  county  in  complete  possession  of  the  subject.  Mr.  Blight  has 
added  to  his  book  a  kind  of  appendix,  entitled  Tivo  Days  m  Cornwall 
unth  the  Camhrian  Archceological  Association,  and  it  constitutes  a 
valuable  supplement  to  the  ofl&dal  Report  already  pubhshed  by 
ourselves. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  habitual  courtesy  of  Mr.  Sylvanus  Urban 
for  the  use  of  the  engravings  with  which  this  review  is  illustrated. 
They  wiU  be  acceptable  to  our  readers  as  giving  a  good  notion  of 
Cornish  architecture,  and  in  making  the  selection,  we  have  been 
influenced  by  the  desire  to  present  types  of  the  main  peculiarities  of 
the  district. 

On  turning  over  Mr.  Blight's  pages,  Welsh  antiquaries  will  be  at 
once  remind^  of  Pembrokeshire  and  Anglesey,  and  they  will  find  a 
tolerably  close  parallel  running  through  most  of  the  architectural 
features  of  these  districts.  The  Cornish  towers  do  not  indeed  re- 
semble the  Pembrokeshire  ones ;  they  are  all  purely  ecclesiastical, 
not  semi-military ;  still  their  size  and  frequency  will  strike  every- 
body. They  are  of  later  dato  than  most  of  the  Pembrokeshire 
towers,  being  of  the  fifteenth  rather  than  of  the  thirteenth  century ; 
and  they  all  tend  to  reproduce  the  Somersetshire  style,  allowance 
being  made  for  the  difficulties  of  the  material,  granite,  and  the  rela- 
tive poverty  and  rudeness  of  the  district.  The  smaller  Cornish 
churches  are  very  like  the  Anglesey  ones,  and  there  seems  to  have 
been  an  identity  of  purpose  and  design  between  the  early  chapels 
and  cells  set  up  by  or  in  honour  of  the  primitive  Christian  saints, 
whether  of  Irish  or  of  Cornishian  extraction. 

At  p.  104  Mr.  Blight  gives  such  a  lucid  account  of  the  general 
features  of  the  ecclesiastical  architecture  of  the  district,  that  we  do 
not  hesitate  to  make  from  it  the  following  lengthy  extract : — 

"  Material.— The  Perpendicular  work  of  Cornwall  differs  in  many  respects 
from  that  of  other  parts  of  the  kingdom,  chiefly,  as  might  be  expected,  from 
local  causes,  of  which  perhaps  the  most  influential  was  material.    Granite, 


92  REVIEWS. 

deliberately  rejected  by  mediaeval  builders  in  favour  of  stones  capable  of 
higher  finish,  came  into  use  in  the  fifteenth  aud  sixteenth  centuries,  and 
where  it  was  plentiful,  hurried  on  debasement  Indeed,  granite  is  totally 
unfit  for  delicate  workmanship,  even  if,  at  the  time,  it  be  well  worked, 
being  ^equently  thickly  studded  with  pieces  of  felspar,  which  coming  on 
sharp  angles,  get  thrown  out  by  exposure  to  the  atmosphere,  and  the 
sharpness  of  outline  soon  becomes  effaced.  It  may  be  seen  on  most  of  the 
exposed  granite  towers  how  the  angles  have  fretted  away,  and  such  sculp- 
ture as  was  attempted  has  been  reduced  to  almost  shapeless  masses. 

"  The  granite  then  used  was  commonly  called  *  moor*stone,'  i.e.,  blocks 
found  lying  above  the  surface  on  the  open  moor.  These  being  ready  at 
hand,  were  carted  away  without  much  attempt  at  selection.  It  was  wretch- 
edly inferior  to  the  granite  now  procured  from  deep  and  extensive  working 
in  quarries,  the  finer  or  coarser  qualities  being  applied  to  the  purposes  for 
wbich  they  are  best  adapted.  8till,  nunite  should  only  be  employed  in 
large,  bold  masses  ;  and  where  the  old  builders  judiciously  confined  them- 
selves to  plain  mouldings,  as  in  Towednack  tower,  and  produced  variety  and 
change  of  line  by  simple  chamferings,  the  effect  is  in  most  instances  pleasing 
and  characteristic. 

'*  The  fine  towers  of  St.  Probus  and  St.  Austell,  in  East  Cornwall,  shew 
great  skill  in  the  use  of  granite,  and  the  granite  tower  at  St.  Ives  would  be 
a  very  fine  structure  if  the  buttresses  were  not  so  lean  and  poor. 

''In  the  earliest  work  Caen  and  other  free -stones  were  much  used,  and 
even  in  the  latest  Perpendicular  churches  a  finer  grained  stone  was  occa- 
sionally procured  for  window  tracery  and  for  the  mouldings  of  the  principal 
doorways. 

"  Gbound-plaws. — To  the  casual  observer  the  greater  number  of  the 
Cornish  churches  seem  to  be  fashioned  after  one  model,  and  to  belong  to- 
one  style — the  Perpendicular.  The  reconstruction  or  rebuilding  of  the 
earlier  fabrics,  which  took  place  in  the  fifteenth  century  more  or  less  through- 
out the  country,  appears  to  have  been  carried  to  an  unusual  extent  in  the 
far  west.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  cause  elsewhere,  it  is  very  clear 
that  in  Cornwall,  at  all  events,  increased  population  had  little  or  nothing  to 
do  with  the  increased  zeal  in  church  building.  The  country  districts  were 
but  thinly  inhabited — a  few  miners'  cottages  scattered  over  the  wild  downs 
and  moors  ;  little  groups  of  fishermen's  huts  here  and  there  along  the 
coast ;  towns  small  and  unimportant,  and  having  no  extensive  trade  or 
manufactures,  were  not  calculated  to  attract  settlers  from  distant  parts. 
Although  there  were  some  families  of  distinction,  the  people  generally  were 
not  rich.  Yet,  with  all  these  drawbacks,  we  find  many  of  the  churches, 
even  in  the  most  remote  places,  of  unusually  large  dimensions — ^much  larger 
in  proportion  than  the  ordinary  parish  churches  of  the  rich  midland  coun- 
ties and  of  more  populous  districts.  That  the  churches  are  nearly  all  alike 
in  respect  of  their  plans  is  to  some  extent  true,  and  there  is  but  little 
diversity  of  outline. 

"  The  earliest  examples  of  ecclesiastical  building  in  Cornwall  are  perhaps 
to  be  found  amongst  the  little  chapels  and  oratories,  such  as  St.  Piran  s, 
St.  Gothian's,  St.  Madron's  Baptistery,  &c.  Because  these  do  not  possess 
any  external  sign  of  distinction  between  chancel  and  nave,  it  has  been  sup- 
posed that  they  afforded  the  type  for  the  non-chancel-arched  churches  of 
the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries.  It  is  rare  now  to  find  in  this  district 
a  chancel-arch  ;  but  we  have  sufiicient  proof  that  some  did  exist,  and  Were 
destroyed  when,  in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  the  transepts  of 
the  Early  English  and  Decorated  churches  were  removed  for  long  aisles.  It 
would  appear,  therefore,  that  the  ancient  oratories  had  little  or  no  influence 


REVIEWS.  93 

OB  the  medinval  builders.  Intemallj,  however,  these  ancient  structures 
have  some  distinguishing  mark  separating  chancel  and  nave,  such  as  a  step 
or  a  raised  altar  platform,  and  at  St.  Gothian's  oratory  a  shallow  projecting 
wall  of  masonry  on  either  side. 

<*  There  is  scarcely  a  parish  in  Cornwall  in  which  there  are  not  the  ruins 
of  some  ancient  chapel  or  oratory,  and  where  such  remains  do  not  exist, 
tradition  generally  points  out  the  sites  on  which  they  formerly  stood.  Many 
estates  have  a  '  chapel  field,'  or  in  the  Cornish,  parc-an^hapd.  In  several 
instances  where  the  buildings  have  been  removed,  crosses  mark  the  spots. 
Most  of  these  chapels  bear  the  names  of  saints  whose  names  are  not  con- 
nected with  the  parish  churches,  and  of  whose  history  nothing  is  known. 
These  pious  wanderers  seem  to  have  erected  little  cells  in  lonely  spots,  by 
the  side  of  some  spring  or  well ;  and  thus  a  peculiar  sanctity  became  at- 
tached to  those  places,  of  which  the  remembrance  has  not  yet  altogether 
died  out.  It  was  in  the  earlier  days  of  British  Christianity  when  these  Irish 
missionaries  gave  their  names  to  such  localities,  and  of  course  we  look  in 
vain  for  the  little  structures  they  first  erected.  Whether  of  stone  or  wood, 
may  perhaps  have  depended  on  which  material  was  at  hand  ;  at  any  rate, 
these  crumbled  away  in  the  course  of  time.  But  to  keep  alive  the  memo- 
ries of  these  saints,  pious  men  in  later  days,  from  time  to  time  re-erected 
the  walls  on  the  original  plans,  and  continued  to  use  the  buildings  as  cha- 
pels, oratories,  and  baptisteries.  Much  of  this  work  was  done  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  many  of  these  detached  buildings  appear  to  have  answered 
the  purpose  for  which  chantries  were  in  some  places  added  to  the  parish 
churches.  Indeed,  it  will  be  found  that  the  greater  number  of  the  Cornish 
chapels,  as  they  now  exist,  date  no  further  back  than  the  fifteenth  century, 
and  many  of  the  crosses  are  not  more  ancient.  The  oratory  of  St.  Piran-in- 
the-Sands  may  be  as  early  as  Saxon  times,  and  the  oratory  of  St.  Qothian  is 
in  all  probability  as  old.  j^ew  others,  however,  have  such  claims  to  antiquity. 
The  examples  referred  to  may  be  considered  as  amongst  the  earliest  Christian 
structures  in  Cornwall,  and  are  valuable  as  witnesses  to  the  ritual  arrange- 
ment of  the  age  in  which  they  were  built. 

The  absence  of  mouldings  has  in  many  cases  rendered  it  difficult  to  assiflpn 
a  date  to  these  chapels  ;  they  are  so  uniform  in  plan  and  so  rudely  built, 
that  at  a  hasty  glance  some  might  be  referred  to  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth 
century,  until  the  fortunate  discovery  of  a  window-head  or  door-jamb  in  a 
kindred  building  affords  a  clue  to  their  age.  The  style  of  the  masonry  is 
not  always  a  certain  guide  in  this  district,  for  modem  walls  of  the  cottages 
of  the  poor,  if  found  in  ruins,  with  no  doorways  or  windows,  might  almost 
be  classed  with  what  is  called  Cyclopean  masonry.  The  wsJls  of  cottages 
and  outhouses  are  often  formed  of  great  shapeless  blocks,  sometimes  reaching 
nearly  up  to  the  roof,  the  intervening  spaces  being  filled  with  rubble. 
Nothing  can  have  a  ruder  or  more  primitive  appearance.  Indeed,  it  is  the 
style  of  the  first  builders  in  these  parts,  of  the  men  who  raised  the  hill  forts 
and  the  hut  circles.  In  this  we  see  the  effect  of  material  on  architecture : 
buildings  must  in  a  greater  or  less  doCToe,  of  course,  partake  of  the  natural 
characteristics  of  the  country,  especially  when  but  little  labour  or  money  is 
to  be  had.  The  humble  Cornish  builder  of  ancient  and  modem  times  set  in 
huge  masses  of  granite  just  as  he  found  them,  and  the  larger  they  were 
the  better  they  answered  his  purpose :  if  he  could  make  three  or  four  great 
blocks  of  stone  form  a  wall,  the  less  labour  and  skill  was  requir^  in 
building,  and  the  main  object  was  attained.  And  as  both  old  and  modern 
walls  are  found  constructed  without  the  use  of  cement — nothing  more 
than  dry  stone  walling — and  as  this  mode  seems  to  have  been  continued 
from  the  earliest  to  the  latest  times,  it  would  in  many  instances,  apart 


94 


REVIEWS. 


from  other  aid,  increase  the  difficulty  of  assigning  a  date,  and  lead  many 
unacquainted  with  these  local  characteristics  into  error." 

The  ecclesiastical  character  of  the  Cornish  towers  arises,  we  think, 
&om  the  circumstance  that  the  district  was  effectually  subdued  by 
Athelstan,  and  that  no  contests  between  Celts  and  Saxons  continued 
there  for  centuries,  as  there  were  in  Pembrokeshire  and  other  parts 
of  South  Wales.  The  Cornish  towers  are  barely  defensible  ;  whereas 
those  in  Pembrokeshire  are  all  little  fortresses  fit  for  holding  good 
during  a  rude  foray. 

The  Cornish  builders  seem  to  us  to  have  erred  in  attempting  too 
much  ornament  with  their  untractable  granite.  They  did  not  fully 
appreciate  the  architectural  value  of  a  corbel  table,  and  hence  they 
altogether  miss  the  grand  simplicity  for  which  the  Pembrokeshire 
men  have  made  themselves  so  ^mous.  As  was  observed  before,  the 
Cornish  men  were  tempted  to  emulate  those  of  Somersetshire,  and 
they  failed  in  the  attempt.  Their  best  tower  is  that  of  Probus,  a 
very  grand  one,  all  in  granite ;  but  still  it  is  far  from  rivalling  the 
great  towers  of  Somersetshire.  The  annexed  views  of  two  Cornish 
churches  give  a  good  idea  of  their  general  aspect,  and  will  shew 
many  points  of  similarity  to  those  in  Wales : — 

The  doorway  of  Landewednack  is  a  specimen  of  one  of  the  best 
features  of  their  churches.  Many  parallel  instances  will  be  remem- 
bered in  Wales. 

Pembrokeshire  antiquaries  will  be  glad  of  the  opportunity  to 
compare  their  own  "  hagioscopes,"  "  squints,"  &c.,  with  the  fol- 
lowing : — 


HagioBOope,  Si.  Mawgan. 


Landewbdnack  Church  Doorway. 


ARCH.  Camb.    Vol.  xii. 


REVIEWS. 


95 


Openings  at  Junouon  of  Chaucel  imd  Nave,  St  Boan  Major. 

West  Cornwall  does  not  seem  so  rich  in  early  fonts  as  the  eastern 
division  of  the  connty.  The  font  at  Landewednack  is  one  of  the  com- 
mon tjrpe  .— 


Mr.  Blight  observes  concerning  this  church  : — 

<'  In  the  churchyard — perhaps  the  only  instance  of  the  kind — are  tomb- 
stones of  polished  serpentine. 

^  According  to  Dr.  Borlase,  the  last  sermon  in  the  Cornish  language  was 
preached  in  Landewednack  Church,  not  long  before  the  year  1678,  by  the 
rector,  the  Rev.  F.  Robinson.  After  the  language  ceased  to  be  used  in 
churches  it  soon  became  extinct.  *  Had  the  Liturgy,'  says  Dr.  Whitaker, 
'  been  translated  into  Cornish,  as  it  was  into  Welsh,  that  language  would 
have  been  equally  preserved  with  this  to  the  present  moment.'    And  the 


96 


REVIEWS. 


Doctor  remarks,  with  much  indignation,  that  an  English  Liturgy  <  was 
not  desired  by  the  Cornish,  but  forced  upon  them  by  the  tyranny  of  Eng- 
land, at  a  time  when  the  English  language  was  yet  unknown  in  Cornwall.' " 

"We  wish  that  more  had  been  said  in  this  volume  about  wells — 
the  saints'  wells — which  exist  in  every  parish ;  but  possibly  the 
author  may  be  reserving  them  for  a  separate  work,  the  same  as  he 
has  done  for  the  crosses ;  and  we  observe  with  pleasure  that  he 
proposes  to  extend  his  researches  into  East  Cornwall  at  a  future 
period. 

Appended  to  the  volume  is  the  account  of  the  excursion  mentioned 
above  with  our  own  Association ;  and  we  borrow  from  it  a  beautiful 
illustration  of  the  Eastvaen,  at  Sampson,  in  Scilly,  which  some  of 
our  members  will  easily  recognize. 


Chubch  of  St.  Qbbhoe. 


Chvboh  or  St.  Mawgan,  in  Mexbaoe. 


Arch.  Camb.    Vol.  zii. 


IX. — BEADS    OF    AMBEB   AND   JET   (ORIO.   SIZE)   FOUND   AT    LLANOWYLLOG, 

ANOLE8ET. 


•CM.  Camu      Vol..  XII. 


r\ 


VIII 


v^o 


ANTIQUITIES   FOUND   AT   LLANOWTLLOO,    ANQLESET. 


Brouze  Armlet ;   ii.  Tweezers;    iii.  Looped  Setting  or  Mount,  possibly  for  a  ohartn;    iv.  Ring  per- 
%ted  transversely;  v.  Stud  or  Button  (four  of  these  found);   vi.  Bronze  Rings  of  various  sizes; 
Tii,  VIII.  Rings  of  Jet  or  stone.    (All  orig.  size). 


icH.  Camb.    Vol.  xii. 


^nhutiUsh  €nmhrtnm 


THIRD  SERIES,  No.  XLVL— APRIL,  1866. 


NOTICE   OF   ANCIENT    RELICS   FOUND   AT 
LLANGWYLLOG    IN    ANGLESEY. 

In  the  summer  of  1854  a  remarkable  deposit  of  small 
relics  of  antiquity,  chiefly  of  bronze,  amber,  and  jet,  was 
accidentally  brought  to  light  in  the  parish  of  Llan- 
gwyllog  in  Anglesey,  in  a  little  stream,  one  of  the  tribut- 
aries of  the  Cefni,  a  river  which,  after  traversing  the 
marshy  district  to  the  south  of  Llangefni,  flows  into  the 
great  Malldraeth  estuary  near  the  extreme  southern 
promontory  of  the  island.  It  is  probable  that  at  an 
early  pSriod  the  river  may  have  been  navigable  for 
small  vessels  even  to  a  considerable  distance  from  the 
upper  end  of  the  Malldraeth  Sands,  where  at  the  pre- 
sent time  the  waters  of  the  Cefni  flow  into  the  sea. 

The  parish  of  Llangwyllog  is  situated  in  the  centre 
of  Mona,  and  about  a  mile  to  the  north  of  the  old  road 
to  Holyhead.  There  are  traditions  of  sanguinary  con- 
flict in  these  p^rts.  The  parish  church,  although  pre- 
senting no  remarkable  features,  is  not  devoid  of  interest, 
as  we  are  informed  by  the  author  of  the  valuable  series 
of  papers  in  the  Archceologia  Camhrensis  entitled  "  Mona 
MedisBva."^     The  discovery  above   mentioned   having 

^  See  vol.  V,  third  series,  p.  171,  where  the  south  doorway  of  Llan- 
gwyllog Church  is  figured.  The  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Cwyllog, 
and  supposed  to  have  been  founded  by  her  in  the  sixfch  century. 
(Rees'  Welsh  SahvUy  p.  228.)  Fragments  of  ancient  crosses  are  to 
be  seen  in  the  churchyard. 

3bD  SER  ,  VOL.  XII.  7 


98  NOTICE  OF  ANCIENT  RELICS 

come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Hon.  W.O.  Stanley,  M.P., 
the  ancient  relics,  which  had  been  obtained  from  the 
finder  by  the  Ven.  John  Wynne  Jones,  Archdeacon  of 
Bangor,  were  with  his  permission  exhibited  by  Mr. 
Stanley  at  the  meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute 
at  Warwick  in  July,  1864.  They  were  subsequently 
shewn  at  a  meeting  of  that  Society  in  London,  and  have 
been  briefly  noticed  in  their  Journal.  The  interest 
of  such  a  discovery,  however,  in  relation  to  the  anti- 
quities of  Anglesey,  claims  more  detailed  record,  which 
can  scarcely  fail,  I  hope,  to  prove  acceptable  to  the 
Cambrian  archaeologist. 

To  the  courtesy  of  the  Archdeacon,  who  is  rector  of 
H^neglwys,  about  two  miles  distant  from  the  place 
where  the  antiquities  were  found,  I  have  been  indebted 
for  the  following  particulars.^  Having  visited  the  spot 
in  order  to  obtain  more  precise  information,  he  writes 
as  follows :  "  I  am  now  enabled  to  state,  on  the  autho- 
rity of  the  finder,  that  some  of  the  rings  and  beads  were 
first  noticed  by  him  at  the  bottom  of  a  little  stream 
which  flows  by  Llangwyllog  Church.  The  water  was 
very  low  at  that  time,  and,  on  looking  towards  the  bank, 
the  man  saw  an  aperture,  out  of  which  he  piqjced  with 
his  fingers  several  more  of  the  articles  such  as  those 
which  he  had  found  at  the  bottom  of  the  stream.  The 
channel  had  recently  been  widened  at  both  sides  at  that 
place,  which  is  described  as  situated  about  four  hundred 
yards  above  Llangwyllog  Church.  There  is  nothing 
peculiar  in  that  immediate  locality,  but  there  is  a  field 
about  half  a  mile  to  the  south-east,  called  *  Caer  Gad,' 
or  *  the  field  of  battle';  probably  the  spot  referred  to 
in  Lewis'  Topographical  Dictionary  as  that  on  which,  in 

^  Some  acconnt  of  H^neglwys,  t.e.,  the  old  church,  may  be  found  in 
the  series  of  notices  entitled  "  Mona  MedisBva"  {Arch.  (Jamb,,  vol.  i, 
p.  65),  where  the  sculptured  font  and  an  incised  slab,  hitherto  unex- 
plained, are  figured.  The  ancient  fabric,  being  in  ruinous  condition, 
was  demolished  in  1845,  and  rebuilt  with  great  care  and  good  taste 
under  the  direction  of  the  rector,  now  Archdeacon  of  Bangor,  with 
the  same  plan,  and  in  the  same  style,  as  the  original ;  the  carved 
mouldings,  windows,  and  other  materials  being  preserved. 


AT  LLANGWYLLOG,  ANGLESEY.  99 

1143,  a  bloody  battle  was  fought  between  the  forces  of 
Owain  Gwynedd  and  the  united  hosts  of  the  Erse, 
Manxmen,  and  Norwegians.  About  half  a  mile  west  of 
Uangwyllog  Church  there  is  a  remar^^able  mound  on 
rising  ground,  measuring  probably  from  two  to  three 
acres,  and  called  '  Ynys  Gynrig,'  or  Kenrick's  Island. 
It  stands  in  the  midst  of  marshy  ground,  to  which  it 
probably  owes  its  insular  designation.  I  must  leave  it 
to  better  archaeologists  than  myself  to  determine  whe* 
ther  Ynys  Gynrig  may  have  derived  its  name  from  our 
enemies  of  the  twelfth  century.  The  ring-money,  if 
such  it  be,  and  also  the  beads,  must,  I  presume,  be  of 
much  earlier  date." 

I  will  now  proceed  to  describe  the  objects  found  as 
above  related.  There  can  be  no  hesitation  in  ascribing 
them,  as  the  Archdeacon  has  pointed  out,  to  a  period 
long  prior  to  the  memorable  conflict  to  which  he  ad- 
verts ;  earlier,  indeed,  than  any  historical  record  or  tradi- 
tion from  which  we  might  hope  to  gain  a  clue  to  the 
circumstances  connected  with  their  deposit  on  the  mar- 
gin of  the  river  Cefhi.  It  will,  however,  be  perceived 
by  the  antiquary  conversant  with  the  types  and  dis- 
tinctive character  of  Irish  antiquities,  that  the  relics 
here  figured  present  a  marked  resemblance  to  those  of 
the  same  class  that  occur  in  the  sister  kingdom.  It  is 
scarcely  necessary  to  point  out  how  consistent  with  the 
traditions  of  the  early  occupation  of  Anglesey  by  the 
Gwyddel,  are  the  repeated  discoveries  there  made  of 
ancient  ornaments  and  weapons,  which  present  to  the 
experienced  eye  unquestionable  affinity  to  Irish  types. 
I  may  here  mention  particularly  the  gold  penannular 
capsules  or  bulloe}  with  armlets  of  the  same  precious 
metal,  stated  to  have  been  disinterred,  about  1856,  near 
Gaerwein,  and  of  a  type  never  before  found,  so  far  as  I 

>  A  notice  of  these  ornaments,  which  were  purchased  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  CoUingwood  Bruce  at  Newcastle,  may  be  found,  Archoeol,  Journal^ 
vol.  xiii,  p.  296,  where  similar  gold  ornaments  found  in  Ireland  are 
figured.  See  also  an  account  of  specimens  found  in  co.  Limerick, 
and  formerly  in  Mr.  Abell's  collection  in  that  city.  {Archoeol,  Journal, 
vol.  X,  p.  73.) 

7« 


100 


NOTICE  OF  ANCIENT  RELICS 


am  aware,  except  in  Ireland,  where  they  are  of  rare 
occurrence.  The  limits  of  my  present  purpose  will  not, 
however,  admit  of  the  investigation  of  the  ethnological 
questions  relating  to  the  early  occupants  of  the  island, 
to  which,  doubtless,  not  only  Irish  but  Scandinavian 
rovers  may  during  many  centuries  have  resorted.  The 
incidental  evidence  of  minor  discoveries,  such  as  that 
now  under  consideration,  would  suggest  the  inference 
that  Mona  may  have  been  frequented  by  the  Irish  long 
previously  to  the  memorable  conflict  about  a.d.  440, 
and  the  slaughter  of  the  Irish  chieftain,  Sirigi,  by  Cas- 
wallon  at  Holyhead.^ 

Amongst  the  relics  brought  to  light  at  Llangwyllog, 
I  have  first  to  notice  a  bifid,  flat-bladed  object  of  bronze, 
here  figured  (original  size),  which  bears  resemblance  to 


Bronxo  Implement,  or  Arrow-Head.  found  at  Llangwyllog.    Original  size. 

^  See  some  remarks  on  this  subject  appended  to  a  memoir  on  an 
interment  found  in  Holyhead  Island,  hy  the  Hon.  W.  O.  Stanley. 
{Archceol,  Jownudy  vol.  vi,  p.  236.)     I  may  also  refer  to  the  memoir 


AT  LLANGWYLLOG,  ANGLESEY.  101 

an  arrow-head ;  but,  according  to  the  conjecture  of  Irish 
antiquaries,  it  was  intended  to  be  used  as  a  razor.  In 
the  catalogue  of  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy, Sir  William  Wilde  has  classed  these  anomalous 
objects  with  **  toilet  articles";  of  which,  as  he  observes, 
the  Museum  possesses  few  of  bronze  in  comparison  with 
Scandinavian  collections^  In  these  may  be  noticed  *'  a 
large  assemblage  of  tweezers,  some  of  them  decorated 
with  gold,  and  knife-like  articles  in  great  variety,  that 
appear  to  have  been  used  as  razors,  thus  shewing  that 
the  Northmen  either  shaved  or  plucked  the  beard,  pro- 
bably both,  whereas  the  ancient  Irish  allowed  the  hair 
to  grow  on  the  face,  as  intended  by  nature/*^  There 
are  three  specimens  in  the  Museum  of  the  Academy. 
One  of  these  is  figured  in  Sir  W.  Wilde's  catalogue 
(fig.  433),  where  it  is  described  as  of  one  piece,  three 
inches  and  a  half  long,  one  inch  and  three  quarters 
wide.  It  has  a  stout,  flat,  stem,  decorated  on  the  surface 
with  veiy  delicately  wrought  concentric  circles.  There 
is  a  round  perforation  at  the  top  of  the  stem,  as  there  is 
likewise  in  the  specimen  found  in  Anglesey,  but  in 
that  instance  the  cleft  dividing  the  apex  is  continued  to 
the  perforation,  whereas  in  the  example  at  Dublin  there 
is  an  intervening,  unbroken  space  of  about  an  eighth  of 
an  inch,  and  the  bifid  extremity  is  divided  into  two 
points,  somewhat  more  than  half  an  inch  apart  at  their 
extremities.  The  edges  are  described  as  exceedingly 
hard  and  sharp.  The  other  two  specimens  are  smaller, 
and  in  less  perfect  condition.  There  is  another,  of 
larger  size,  in  the  Museum  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 
In  the  British  Museum  there  are  two  from  the  collection 
of  Mr.  Cooke  of  Parsonstown,  King's  County,  Ireland. 
Mr.  Clibborn,  the  curator  of  the  Academy's  collec- 

by  the  Rev.  W.  Basil  Jones  on  the  vestiges  of  the  Qsjel  (Arch,  Gamh,^ 
New  Ser.,  vol.  i,  Snpp.,  p.  1 ;  vol.  v.,  p.  257) ;  and  to  nnmerous  other 
notices  in  that  Journal  bearing  on  the  question  of  the  occupation  of 
Anglesea  by  the  Irish,  and  their  identity  with  the  ancient  race  desig- 
nated Grwyddel,  which  the  learned  Rowlands  was  unwilling  to  admit. 
{Mona  Ant.,  p.  27.) 

^  Sir  W.  R.  Wilde,  Catal.  Mus.  Roy.  Irish  Acad.,  p.  549. 


102  NOTICE  OF  ANCIENT  RELICS 

tion,  and  whose  intimate  knowledge  of  Irish  antiquities 
is  known  to  all  who  have  benefited  by  his  courtesy  in 
that  remarkable  Museum,  informed  me  that  he  had 
been  successful  in  shaving  himself  with  the  article  above 
described,  a  sufficiently  firm  hold  being  obtained  by 
placing  the  handle  between  the  thumb  and  little  finger, 
and  inserting  the  fore-finger  between  the  points  of  the 
bifid  extremity.  He  stated,  moreover,  thai  persons  con- 
versant with  the  habits  of  the  Chinese  had  assured  him, 
when  visiting  the  Museum,  that  implements  of  similar 
fashion  are  used  in  China  as  razors.  It  must  be  ob- 
served, in  regard  to  this  ingenious  explanation,  that  no 
other  specimen  known  to  me  has  the  bifid  point  suffi- 
ciently open  to  admit  the  fore-finger,  according  to  the 
adjustment  adopted  by  Mr.  Clibborn.  This  circum- 
stance is  not,  perhaps,  fatal  to  the  notion  that  these 
remarkable  objects  may  have  served  as  depilatories.  A 
blade  thus  fashioned  may  have  been  equally  conveaient 
for  such  an  use  when  adjusted  to  a  short  handle.  In  the 
specimen  found  in  Anglesey  there  are  unquestionably 
marks  of  insertion  in  some  kind  of  handle,  indicated  by 
a  slight  incrustation  of  (Brugo  on  the  stem  or  tang,  and 
shewing  the  extent  to  which  the  metal  had  been 
inserted  in  the  haft.^  This  incrustation  is  indicated  by 
shading  on  the  tang  in  the  accompanying  woodcut(p.  100). 
It  is  obvious,  however,  that  this  appearance  affords  us 
no  evidence  as  regards  the  dimensions  or  nature  of  the 
object  into  which  the  metal  was  inserted,  and  that  it 
may  have  been  occasioned  by  the  wooden  shaft  of  a 
missile  weapon,  if,  as  some  suppose  with  considerable 
probability,  these  bifid  relics  were  arrow-heads,  not  de- 
pilatories,— a  purpose  for  which  they  certainly  appear 
little  adapted.  The  objects  in  Scandinavian  collections 
to  which  Sir  W.  Wilde  has  adverted  as  "  knife-like 
articles  in  great  variety,  that  appear  to  have  been  used 
as  razors,"^  are,  as  I  imagine,  implements  of  bronze 

•  It  is  stated  that  none  of  the  Irish  specimens  shew  any  sign  of  a 
handle. 

3  Catal.  Mus.  Roy.  Irish  Acad.,  p.  540. 


AT  LLANGWYLLOG,  ANGLESEY.  103 

bearing  resemblance  to  the  blades  of  razors,  but  mostly 
formed  with  a  small  spiral  ornament  at  one  end,  namely 
that  which  seems  to  have  been  used  as  the  handle. 
Specimens  in  the  Copenhagen  Museum  are  figured  in 
Worsaae's  admirable  Afbildninger.  These  have  engraved 
ornaments  on  their  blades,  supposed  to  represent  the 
long  galleys  of  the  Northmen  with  numerous  rowers.^ 
These  implements  of  bronze  may  probably  be  razors, 
but  they  bear  no  analogy  in  fashion  to  the  singular  bifid 
relics  which  the  discovery  at  Llangwyllog  enables  me 
to  bring  under  the  consideration  of  the  Cambrian  archse- 
ologist. 

Although  these  observations  have  already  been  pro- 
longed to  an  extent  which  some  readers  may  regard  as 
tedious,  I  cannot  refrain  from  citing  the  opinion  of  a 
valued  authority  oii  many  questions  of  archseological 
perplexity,  the  late  Sir  Samuel  Meyrick. 

Two  of  the  curious  objects  above  noticed  were  disco- 
vered with  other  relics,  celts,  weapons,  etc.,  of  bronze, 
in  draining  the  lake  of  Monalty,  near  Carrickmacross, 
CO.  Monaghan,  in  1844.  These  remains  have  been  de- 
scribed by  Mr.  Shirley  in  his  memoir  on  the  artificial 
insular  dwellings,  called  "  crannoges,"  in  Ireland,  and 
lay  on  or  around  an  artificial  island  in  that  lake.  There 
were  brooches,  pins,  and  needles,  harp- keys,  rings  of 
various  sizes,  all  of  bronze ;  whilst,  mingled  amongst 
these  objects  connected  with  dress  or  the  occupations 
of  daily  life,  there  lay  weapons  and  implements  likewise 
of  bronze,  and  including  examples  of  rare  occurrence.^ 
The  bronze  relics,  similar  to  that  found  in  Anglesey, 

^  Afbildni/nger,  Copenh.,  1854,  figs.  125,  126.  Compare  the  speci- 
men figured  in  the  Guide  to  Northern  Archoeology,  edited  by  the  late 
Earl  of  EUesmere  (p.  57) ;  also  other  examples  given  by  Wagener, 
Handbuch,  figs.  491, 1155, 1252  ;  and  by  Lindenschmit,  Alterth.  ims. 
heidn.  Vorzeit,  etc.  Lisch  gives  a  remarkable  blade  of  this  type 
(barhier  messer),  now  in  the  Schwerin  Museum,  found  with  an  arm- 
let and  other  ornaments.  A  pair  of  tweezers  lay  upon  the  blade, 
and  was  afi^ed  to  it  by  encrusted  oerugo, 

^  Mr.  Shirley's  account  of  the  Irish  piled  dwellings,  which  bear 
considerable  analogy  with  the  "  pfahlbauten"  of  the  lakes  of  Switz- 
erland, is  given  in  the  Archcuol.  Journal^  vol.  iii,  pp.  44-48. 


104  NOTICE  OF  ANCIENT  RELICS 

were  described  by  Mr.  Shirley  as  "  arrow-heads,  double 
pointed."  I  sent  a  drawing  of  one  of  these  objects,  the 
first  probably  brought  under  the  notice  of  English  anti- 
quaries, to  Sir  Samuel  Meyrick,  requesting  his  opinion 
of  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  intended.  His  reply 
was  as  follows:  "The  bronze  arrow-head  appears  to 
have  been  formed  on  the  same  principle  as  those  of  the 
Boisgemans,  or  Boschmen^  i.e.^  Woodlanders,  in  South 
Africa,  part  of  which  being  poisoned,  on  withdrawing 
the  arrow,  remained  in  the  wound ;  for  in  this  way  only 
can  I  account  for  the  division  at  the  point,  and  the  per- 
foration in  which  it  terminates."  One  of  the  poisoned 
arrows  to  which  Sir  Samuel  referred  has  been  figured 
in  Skelton's  Illustrations  of  the  Armour  and  Arms  at  Good- 
rich Courts  vol.  ii,  pi.  clxviii,  fig.  5.  The  shaft  is  of  reed 
tipped  with  the  quill,  as  supposed,  of  a  porcupine ;  at 
the  end,  which  apparently  is  cleft,  a  small  iron  barb  is 
affixed  by  aid  of  a  glutinous  poison,  so  that  on  with- 
drawing the  arrow,  this  envenomed  appendage  is  left  in 
the  wound.  It  must  be  observed  that  there  is  no  appa- 
rent similarity  in  form  in  this  bifid  African  missile,  as 
compared  with  the  Irish  relics.  A  certain  analogy  in 
the  contrivance  of  this  refinement  of  savage  cruelty 
seems  to  have  struck  the  sagacious  eye  of  Sir  Samuel 
Meyrick  as  throwing  some  light  on  the  obscure  inten- 
tion of  the  supposed  arrow-heads  found  by  Mr.  Shirley. 
In  the  Museum  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scot- 
land there  is  an  unique  bronze  implement,  which  has 
been  supposed  to  bear  a  certain  resemblance  to  those 
found  in  Ireland,  above  described,  and  to  have  been 
intended  possibly  for  the  same  uses.  By  the  courtesy 
of  the  Society,  and  through  the  kindness  of  the  Rev.  E. 
L.  Barnwell,  I  am  permitted  to  give  the  accompany- 
ing representation  of  this  relic  (see  woodcut).  It  was 
found  at  Kinleith,  Mid-Lothian,  in  1863,  in  gravel,  at 
a  depth  of  about  eleven  feet,  in  the  course  of  an  old 
stream,  as  described  by  Dr.  Smith,  Secretary  of  the 
Society,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Antiquaries  of  Scot- 
land, vol.  v.,  p.  84.     The  plate  appears  to  have  been  cast 


AT  LLANGWYLLOG,  ANGLESEY. 


105 


in  a  mould,  and  afterwards  finished  with  a  tool.  The 
metal  is  stated  to  be  of  pure  and  fine  quality.  The  cut- 
ting blades  are  gradually  brought  to  a  fine  edge,  with 


Di-011%0  Implement  found  At  Kinldth,  N.  Britain.    Original  s:z.>. 

great  delicacy  of  workmanship.  Dr.  Smith  has  given  a 
diagram  shewing  how  this  implement,  when'  nicely  ad- 
justed between  the  thumb  and  middle  finger,  the  fore 
finger  being  placed  in  the  circular  opening  between  the 
blades,  might  possibly  have  been  used  in  like  manner 
as  the  supposed  Irish  razors  before  described.  I  must 
leave  it  to  the  curious  to  determine  whether  these  relics, 
or  any  of  them,  could  have  been  destined  for  such  de- 
pilatory purpose. 

I  am  not  aware  that  any  ancient  implement  has  been 
described,  resembling  the  singular  relic  found  at  Kin- 
leith,  to  which,  for  the  purpose  of  comparison,  I  have 


106  NOTICE  OF  ANCIENT  RELICS 

gladly  availed  myself  of  the  opportunity  to  invite  atten- 
tion. Amongst  the  remarkable  antiquities,  however, 
brought  to  light  in  Switzerland  from  the  sites  of  the 
lake- habitations  or  "  Pfahlbauten"  (the  first  discovery 
of  which,  in  1854,  is  due  to  the  sagacity  of  the  learned 
President  of  the  Antiquaries  of  Zurich,  Dr.  Keller), 
crescent-shaped  bronze  implements  have  occurred  at 
Steinberg,  on  the  Lake  of  Bienne,  and  they  are  pre- 
served in  the  extensive  collection  formed  by  Col.  Schwab 
at  Bienne.  A  remarkable  specimen  with  a  flat  perfo- 
rated handle  terminating  in  a  ring,  as  if  for  suspension, 
was  figured  by  Dr.  Keller  in  his  second  report  on  the 
"  Pfahlbauten"  in  1858.  It  measures  about  three  inches 
and  a  quarter  by  two  and  a  quarter  across  the  blades.^ 
There  may,  I  imagine,  be  some  analogy  between  these 
relics  and  that  found  in  Scotland,  as  related  by  Dr. 
Smith,  but  I  must  hesitate  to  associate  them  with  those 
discovered  in  Anglesey  and  in  Ireland,  in  which  I  think 
that  features  of  essential  difference  may  be  discerned. 
In  a  subject,  however,  of  so  much  difficulty,  it  is  only 
by  careful  and  extended  comparison  that  the  enigma 
may  be  solved. 

There  have  been  likewise  preserved  in  the  Museum 
at  Edinburgh,  as  I  have  been  informed  by  Mr.  Barn- 
well, three  bronze  relics  closely  resembling  in  fashion 
and  dimensions  those  which  have  been  described  as 
found  in  Anglesey  and  in  Ireland.  They  were  unknown 
to  Dr.  Smith  at  the  time  when  his  memoir  above  cited 
was  published,  and  I.  hope  that  he  may  give  a  supple- 
mentary notice  on  a  future  occasion.  I  have  to  thank 
Mr.  Stuart,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
Scotland,  and  Mr.  W.  M'CuUoch, Keeper  of  the  Museum, 
for  the  following  particulars.  These  objects  are  in  de- 
cayed condition ;    the  place  and  the  time  of  their  dis- 

»  Mitth,  der  Antiqu.  OeselUchaft  in  Ziirichy  band  xii,  taf.  11,  fig.  98, 
copied  by  Troyon,  Habit.  Lacustr.,  pi.  x,  fig.  8.  See  also  Mitth.,  ut 
siipra^  band  xiv,  taf.  IG,  ^g.  10;  and  compare  figs.  14,  15,  21,  ibid. 
Compare  the  fragments  from  Terramara  in  the  same  volume,  taf.  ii, 
figs.  25,  26. 


AT  LLANGWYLLOG,  ANGLESEY.  107 

covery  are  unfortunately  unknown,  nor  can  it  be  affirmed 

that  they  are  of  Scottish  origin.     In  general  fashion 

they  resemble  the  specimen  from  Llangwyllog.     Each 

has  a  plain  stem  or  tang,  as  if  for  insertion  in  a  shaft  or 

a  handle.     There  is  no  appearance  of  a  ring  at  the  end 

of  the  stem,  as  in  the  object  found  at  Kinleith.     The 

blades  are  slightly  barbed,  and  appear  to  have  been  cleft, 

two  of  them  have  perforations  just  below  the  end  of 

the  cleft.     One  of  the  blades  may  have  measured,  when 

perfect,  not  less  than  two  inches  and  a  half  in  breadth. 

It  appears  by  a  drawing  in  the  Library  of  the  Society 

that  a  bronze  celt  was  found  with  these  objects ;  it  is 

of  a  socketed  type,  and  undeniably  resembles  such  as 

occur  in  Ireland,  but  no  evidence  has   hitherto  been 

found  to  trace  the  discovery  to  that  country. 

I  proceed  to  describe  the  other  relics  found  in  the 
channel  of  the  Cefhi  at  Llangwyllog.  These  seem  to 
be  wholly  personal  appliances  or  ornaments.  I  must 
leave  it  to  erudite  archaeologists  in  the  Principality  or 
in  the  sister  kingdom  to  determine  whether  the  singular 
object  already  noticed,  found  associated  with  relics  ex- 
clusively of  that  description,  is  likewise  one  of  the  same 
class,  or  may  have  been  the  point  of  a  missile  weapon, 
as  its  fashion  and  dimensions  at  first  sight  would  lead 
Us  to  suppose. 

Fig.  I.  An  armlet  of  thin  bronze  wire,  simple  in  con- 
struction. One  end  hfts  been  broken  off;  it  had,  doubt- 
less, a  little  hook,  like  the  other  portion  of  the  wire, 
forming  an  effective  fastening.  The  hooks  are  slightly 
flattened. 

Fig.  II.  A  pair  of  bronze  tweezers.  These  implements, 
probably  intended  for  removing  hair,  are  comparatively 
uncommon  amongst  relics  of  the  early  period  of  the  use 
of  bronze,  although  frequently  brought  to  light  with 
Roman  vestiges,  and  still  more  commonly  with  inter- 
ments of  the  Anglo-Saxon  age.^     It  may  deserve  notice 

*  It  is  almost  unnecessary  to  cite  instances  of  the  very  frequent 
occurrence  of  bronze  tweezers  amongst  the  burnt  bones  in  sepul- 
chral urns  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  period.     See  the  late  Lord  Bray- 


108  NOTICE  OF  ANCIENT  RELICS 

that  in  several  instances,  when  found  accompanying 
unburnt  remains,  the  skeleton  has  been  that  of  a  male. 
Tweezers  seem  to  be  of  rare  occurrence  amongst  Irish 
antiquities.  Sir  W.  Wilde  describes  a  single  pair  in 
the  collection  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  (Catal.^  p. 
549,  fig.  432).  This  specimen,  obtained  from  a  cran- 
noge,  is  of  bronze,  elaborately  ornamented  with  diagonal 
lines  and  small  impressed  circles.  It  measures  three 
inches  in  length,  and  may  be  of  comparatively  recent 
date. 

III.  An  oval  bronze  relic,  to  which  it  is  difficult  to 
assign  a  purpose.  It  seems  to  have  been  the  mount  or 
collet  in  which  some  object  has  been  fixed.  On  the 
reverse  there  is  a  perforated  knob  by  which  the  article, 
an  ornament,  or  possibly  a  charm,  may  have  been  sus- 
pended and  worn  about  the  person.  It  has  been  sug- 
gested that  the  tooth  of  some  animal,  not  unfrequently 
used  as  a  charm,  may  have  been  affixed  to  this  mount- 
ing, which  is  in  imperfect  condition. 

IV.  A  hollow  bronze  ring  with  perforations  trans- 
versely ;  one  of  them  oval,  and  considerably  larger  than 
that  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  hoop.  This  relic  has  a 
singularly  Hibernian  aspect.  Hollow  rings  and  bosses 
with  lateral  loops,  or  with  apertures  through  which 
ring-chains  and  other  complicated  adjustments  are 
affixed, occur  frequently  in  Ireland.  There  are  examples 
in  great  variety  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy.^ One  of  the  most  remarkable  of  these  combina- 
tions of  rings  is  figured  by  Vallancey  under  the  name 
of  "  loffh  DraoacK'  (Druids'  chains  of  knowledge,  or 
chains  of  divination),  found  frequently  in  the  Irish  bogs. 

V.  A  bronze  boss  or  button  with  a  shank  on  the  re- 
verse, and  very  skilfully  cast  in  one  piece.  Four  of 
these  objects,  slightly  differing  in  size,  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  Archdeacon  of  Bangor  with  the  other 

brooke's  Saxon  Obsequies,  plate  xi ;  Wylie's  Fairford  Ora/ves,  plate  ix  ; 
Mr.  Roach  Smith's  observations,  Invent,  Sepulch,,  introd.,  p.  xxxiii ; 
and  Mr.  Wright's  Celt,  Roman,  and  Saxoiiy  p.  423. 
1  Sir  W.  Wilde's  Catal.,  pp.  578,  579. 


AT  LLANGWYLLOG,  ANGLESEY.  109 

relics  under  consideration.  The  bold  relief  and  perfec- 
tion in  workmanship  are  remarkable.  These  little  bosses 
bear  mocli  resemblance  to  objects  for  various  uses  found 
in  Ireland,  such  as  the  heads  of  pins  fot  fastening  the 
dress,  ornaments  connected  with  chains,  and  the  like. 

VI.   Bronze  rings  varying  considerably  in  size,  from 
about  one  inch  and  three-eighths  to  three-eighths  of  an 
inch.      Of  these,  thirteen  were  brought  by  the  finder. 
They  are  solid,  cast  singly,  and  present  great  diversity  in 
thickness  as  well  as  diameter.    They  belong  to  a  class  of 
relics  heretofore  designated  "  ring-money,"  in  the  form- 
ation  of  which,  however,  there  does  not  appear,  as  Sir 
William  Wilde  observes,  to  be  any  arrangement  as  to 
either  size  or  weight,  and  he  concludes  that "  they  were 
probably  used  either  for  harness,  or  in  connexion  with 
armour  or  personal  decoration."^     In  this  opinion  those 
who  have  carefully  examined  this  class  of  objects  seem 
fully  disposed  to  concur;  and  it  deserves  notice  that 
such  bronze  rings,  comparatively  of  rare  occurrence  in 
this  country,  are  found  in  singular  profusion  in  Ireland. 

VII.  A  ring,  apparently  of  some  hard,  close-grained 
stone  of  dark  green  colour.  I  have  not  been  able  to 
ascertain  the  material.  This  object  probably  formed  a 
portion  of  a  necklace.  It  will  be  observed  that  it  is  so 
fashioned,  one  side  of  the  hoop  being  wider  than  the 
other,  that  the  ring  would  adjust  itself  with  nicer  pre- 
cision to  the  curve  of  a  string  of  beads  or  other  orna- 
ments worn  around  the  neck  or  brow.  It  is  perforated, 
like  No.  4,  across  the  diameter  of  the  hoop.  On  one  of 
its  sides  there  are  also  four  small  cavities,  shewn  in  the 
woodcut,  the  intention  "of  which  is  not  apparent. 

VIII.  A  bead  of  some  lustrous  black  substance,  proba- 
bly jet,  or  anthracite  of  fine  quality.  This,  like  that  last 
described,  presents  the  peculiarity  of  being,  if  the  phrase 
be  admissible,  wedge-shaped,  so  as  to  fit  more  neatly  in 
its  position  with  other  beads  or  ornaments  strung  on  a 
lace  as  a  collar.  I  have  rarely  met  with  other  examples 
of  this  ingenious  contrivance,  which  indicates  consider- 
able mechanical  forethought  and  careful  finish.     The 

*  Catal.  Mus.  Roy.  Irish  Acad.,  p.  595. 


110  NOTICE  OF  ANCIENT  RELICS 

perforation  is  suited  for  a  large  string,  being  about  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

IX.  A  necklace  of  beads  of  amber,  to  which  the  bead 
of  jet  last  described  is  here  added  in  the  woodcut. 
Eighteen  beads  of  amber  were  obtained  from  the  finder, 
but  the  ornament,  when  complete,  may  probably  have 
consisted  of  a  larger  number.  They  are,  for  the  most 
part,  neatly  fashioned,  not  spherical,  but  considerably 
depressed,  some  of  them  being  so  flat  as  to  resemble 
thick  rings.  They  range  from  about  one  inch  and  three- 
fifths,  greatest  diameter,  to  somewhat  less  than  three- 
eighths  of  an  inch.  The  amber  is  mostly  opaque,  mottled 
with  dingy  or  greenish  discolorations.  Five  of  the 
beads,  however,  are  of  bright,  honey-colored,  translu- 
cent amber;  two  are  black,  and  quite  opaque;  and 
three  are  examples  of  the  opaque,  pale  yellow  material, 
such  as  is  obtained,  I  believe,  from  the  Baltic  Beads 
and  ornaments  of  amber  and  jet  are  found  abundantly 
in  Ireland.  These  beads,  described  by  Sir  W.  Wilde^  as 
mostly  of  globular  form,  vary  greatly  in  size,  the  largest 
being  two  inches  and  three-quarters  in  diameter.  In 
the  Museum  of  the  Irish  Academy  there  are  not  less 
than  four  hundred  and  ninety  one  beads  of  amber.  I 
have  not  seen  relics  of  this  material  found  in  the  Prin- 
cipality, but  they  have  doubtless  repeatedly  occurred 
there  in  sepulchral  deposits,  as  they  have  likewise  in  all 
other  parts  of  the  British  islands.  Amber  was  regarded, 
probably  at  all  periods,  as  possessing  a  certain  physical 
or  talismanic  virtue.  It  was  used  in  remarkable  profu- 
sion in  Anglo-Saxon  times,  as  we  learn  from  Douglas, 
Roach  Smith,  Akerman,  and  all  -who  have  investigated 
the  sepulchral  usages  of  that  period.  It  occurs,  how- 
ever, very  commonly  amongst  remains  of  earlier  ages. 
Numerous  remarkable  instances  might  be  cited  in  exca- 
vations of  British  barrows  by  Sir  Richard  Colt  Hoare 

^  Catal.  Roy.  Irish  Acad.,  p.  240.  The  circumstances  relating  to 
the  discoveries  of  these  objects  have  unfortunately  not  been  recorded. 
It  is  stated  that  amber  beads  have  occurred  in  barrows  in  Ireland, 
and  they  are  frequently  found  in  crannoges ;  but  many,  especially 
those  of  globular  shape,  are  doubtless  of  a  very  recent  date,  having 
been  used  by  all  classes  as  preculce  in  counting  their  prayers. 


AT  LLANGWYLLOG,  ANGLESEY.  Ill 

and  other  explorers.  In  a  barrow  at  Upton  Lovel, 
Wilts,  examined  by  Mr.  Cunnington,  nearly  a  thousand 
beads  of  amber  were  disinterred.  I  may  here  notice,  as 
a  discovery  of  interest  in  the  Marches  of  Wales,  the 
large  amber  beads  stated  to  have  been  found  five  feet 
under  the  basaltic  rock  on  the  south  side  of  the  Titter- 
stone  Clee  Hill,  Salop.  They  were  submitted  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  by  the  late  Mr.  Botfield  in  1851. 
Mr.  Akerman  was  of  opinion  that  these  were  of  the 
Celtic  period,  and  had  perhaps  formed  a  chaplet,  not  a 
necklace,  since  chaplets  of  such  description  are  men- 
tioned by  Aneurin.  It  is  true  that  in  the  Gododin  it  is 
said  of  a  warlike  chief,  ''  amber  beads  in  ringlets  encir- 
cled his  temples'V  but  it  must  be  remembered  that 
Aneurin,  who  has  been  regarded  by  some  authorities  as 
identical  with  Gildas,  lived  about  the  middle  of  the 
sixth  century.  Numerous  beads  of  amber  or  resin  lay 
in  rows  on  the  gold  corselet  found  at  Mold,  Flintshire. 
{ArchcBologia^  vol.  xxvi,  p.  424.) 

In  conclusion  I  may  state  the  opinion  which  I  have 
been  led  to  form,  that  the  antiquities  found  at  Llan- 
gwyllog  are  of  Irish  origin,  and  belong  to  the  later  part 
of  the  period  of  the  prevalent  use  of  bronze,  and  when 
iron,  if  not  wholly  unknown,  was  rarely  employed. 

The  curious  group  of  relics  to  which  I  have  thus,  I 
fear  tediously,  sought  to  invite  the  notice  of  the  archae- 
ologists of  Cambria,  have  been  generously  presented  by 
the  Archdeacon  to  the  national  series,  which  has  taken 
such  rapid  development  in  the  British  Museum  under 
the  care  of  Mr.  Franks.  It  is  obviously  of  importance 
that  the  collection  most  accessible  for  public  instruction 
and  for  reference  should  be  augmented,  whenever  occa- 
sion may  occur,  by  examples  from  various  quarters  of 
the  British  islands ;  more  especially  when,  as  in  the 
case  under  consideration,  the  discovery  presents  features 
of  more  than  ordinary  interest.  Albert  Way. 

>  Archseologia,  xv,  p.  129.    ^  Proceedings  Soc.  Antiq.,  ii,  p.  186. 

^  Oododin,  i,  40,  Mymjriwn  Archceology,  It  has  been  stated  that 
ringlets  of  beads  may  be  discovered  on  certain  coins  of  Cunobeline, 
who  reigned  early  in  the  first  century. 


112 


HISTORIA    HEN   GRUPFUD  VAB    KENAN  VAB 

TAGO. 

(  Continued  from  p,  46. ) 

assant  ene  gylch  oe  deulu  e  hun  pymp  marchauc  arugeint.  Eei 
ereill  onadunt  a  las  ene  vedin  gentaf.  llawer  o  viloed  onadunt  a 
las.  At  lleill  a  rodassant  eu  kefneu  y  wyr  gruffud  ac  a  em- 
chuelassant  ar  fo.  GraJBTad  enteu  oe  gnotaedic  deuaut  en  yudugaul 
ae  hemlynus  wynteu  ef  ae  niuer  trwy  y  llwyneu.  ar  glynnyeu.  ar 
ffuemi  ar  mynyded  en  liy t  e  nos  honno  urth  y  Ileuat  ac  en  hyt  e 
dyd  drannoeth.  a  breid  vu  o  diengis  nep  onadunt  or  vrwyder  y 
eu  gwlat  e  hunein.  A  guedy  darvot  y  vrwyder  ofynhau  brat  o 
barthret  gruflEud  a  oruc  rys.  ymdynnu  a  dan  gel  kjrfliw  gur  a 
llwyn  a  oruc  o  gedymdeithas  gruffud  ae  wyr  ac  nyt  emdang- 
osses  y  nep  onadunt  o  henne  allan  ac  am  henne  y  sorres  gruffud. 
Ac  am  henne  yd  erchis  gruflftid  yu  wyr  anreithyaw  kyuoeth  rys. 
Ac  y  velly  y  darvu.  Emenyd  nagen  y  bu  e  vrwyder  endaw  a 
eilw  kiudaut  e  wlat  menyd  cam.  Sef  yu  henne  menyd  e  gar- 
ned.  canys  eno  e  mae  diruawr  gamed  o  vein  a  dan  er  honn  y 
cladwt  rysswr  yg  kynoessoed  gynt.  A  guede  gwneithur  dir- 
vaur  bla  eno  a  flawer  o  anreithyeu  e  kerdus  gruflftid  parth  ac 
arwystli  ac  y  distrywyus  ac  y  lladaud  y  guerin.  ac  y  Iloskes  y 
tei  ae  gwraged  ae  morwynnyon  a  due  yg  keithiwet.  Ac  y 
velly  e  talws  y  chwyl  y  drahaeam.  Odena  y  kerdus  y  bowys 
ene  Ue  e  dangosses  ar  hynt  y  greulonder  yu  urthuynepwyr  o 
devaut  budugaul.  ac  nyt  arbedus  keuei  yr  eglwysseu.  A  guedi 
Had  y  uelly  y  elynyon  a  distriw  eu  daear  en  gubel  yd  emchuelus 
yu  briodolder  a  thref  y  dat  ehan.  yu  medu  ac  yu  thagneuedu. 
ac  y  bu  orfowys  a  heduch  yg  gwyned  ychydic  o  dieuoed.  Ac 
val  yd  oed  y  uelly  en  arver  o  uwynnyant  y  vrenhinyaeth  y  kyff*- 
roet  meiryawn  goch  o  saeth  diauwl  y  varwn  ehun.  ac  y  kuhudus 
ef  urth  hu  yarll  caer  ac  y  bredychus  ene  mod  hun,  peri  a  oruc 
y  deu  yarll  o  freinc  nyt  amgen  er  hu  a  dywetpwyt  uchot  a  hu 
yarll  amwythic.  mab  royzer  o  gastell  baldwin  dyvot  y  gyt  ac 
amylder  marchogyon  a  phedyt  ganthunt  hyt  y  rue  en  edeirn- 

Jrawn.  y  bradur  hagen  ae  bredychus  ef  or  geiryeu  hyn.  Arg- 
uyd  hep  ef  mae  deu  yarll  or  ardal  yth  annercn  ac  yth  wediaw 
am  dy  dyuot  en  diogel  gyt  ath  wyr  dieither  y  gyfruch  ac  wynt 
ty*  yg  gr^c  en  edeimyawn.  A  Gruffud  gan  gredu  er  emad- 
rodyon  henne  a  doeth  hyt  en  He  y  deillyadaeth.  A  phan  weles 
yr  yeirll  ef.  e  daleassant  ac  ef  ae  niuer.  ac  y  dodassant  ef  yg 
geol  gaer  e  carchar  guaethaf  a  geuynneu  amaw  deudeng  biyned. 


113 


VITA    GKIFPINI    PILII    CONANI   R.   VENEDOTLE 
VEL   NORTHWALLLE. 

Auditis  vero  nominibus  eorum,  qui  Rhesi  patriam  tanta  clade 
affecerunt,  ira  indignationeq'  exaBstuans  Griffinus,  quaerit  ab  eo, 
quodnam  illi  laboris  prsemium  constitueret,  si  contra  illos  ejus 
hostes  secuin  bellum  gereret :  Dimidium  (inquit  Rhesus)  diti- 
onis  meee  tibi  dabo,  homagiumq'  tibi  preestabo.  Conditionem 
accepit  GriflSnus :  eedemq'  divo  Davidi  sacram  ambo  petunt, 
cum  orandi  turn  federis  ineundi  gratia :  quo  jurejurando  confir- 
mato,  benedictioneq'  interposita,  statim  GrriflSnus  iter  arripit, 
sequentibus  eum  Danis,  Hibemis,  plurimisq^  Venedotis  ad 
numerum  160,  duce  Cyndelo  filio  Comisi  Monensis.  Rhesus 
cum  perpaucis  Australibus  IsBtus  simul  proficiscitur ;  perbelle 
secum  actum  cogitans,  quod  tarn  opportunum  auxilium  nactus 
esset.  Longo  jam  itinere  dimenso  ad  vesperam  in  montes  per- 
veniunt,  ubi  castra  posuissent  predicti  reges.  Turn  Rhesus 
Griffinum  sic  est  allocutus:  Domine  diflPeramus  proelium  in 
crastinum,  quod  jam  advesperascit,  et  lux  defectum  est.  DiflPer 
(inquit  Griffinus)  quousq^  tibi  placuerit,  ego  vero  cum  ea,  quam 
paratam  habeo,  cohorte  in  eos  impetum  faciam.  Quod,  ut  dix- 
erat,  praestabat.  Terrore  ingenti  conturbantur  reges,  stupent- 
<}ue  dum  copias  Griffini  feroces,  constipata  militum  agmina, 
splendentia  vexilla,  Danes  bipennibus  annates,  Hibemos  jacula 
ferreis  cuspidibus  cultellata  ferentes,  et  hastatos  scutatosque 
Venedotos  contra  se  venire  conspiciunt.  Ipse  vero  Griffinus 
in  proelium  primus  irruit,  non  secus  ac  gigas,  vel  leo  indefessus 
cruento  gladio  inimicos  prostemens,  milites  sues  animose  in 
hostes  excitans,  et  ne  terga  adversariis  darent  alacriter  exhor- 
tans.  Pit  bellum  atrocissimum  et  cruentum,  cujus  famam  post 
patrum  mortem  longe  exaudient  filii.  Clamor  praeliantium  in 
coelum  usque  ascendit :  resonare  visa  est  terra  fremitu  equorum 
et  peditum :  pugnaces  dimicantium  voces  longe,  lateque  exau- 
diuntur,  strepitus  armorum  ingens  fuit.  Tanta  strages  facta 
est,  dum  Griffini  copiae  hostes  sues  delerent,  sibique  cedere 
compellerent,  ut  sudoris  et  sanguinis  flumina  decurrisse  puta- 
rentur.  Tandem  Trahaemus  effusis  visceribus  transfoditur,  et 
in  teiram  pronus  dejectus,  quasi  herbas  viventes  carpendo  den- 
tibus,  et  super  arma  paJpare  visus  est.  Cujus  cadaver  ut  car- 
men suiUam  in  lardum  Gwcharkitis  Hibemus  condidit ;  eodem 
in  loco  ceciderunt  de  stipatoribus  equites  25,  alii  vero  eorum 
prime  agmine  deleti  sunt :  multa  suorum  milb'a  interficiuntur, 

3rd  8EB.,  yOL.  Z1I.  8 


114  LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN. 

y  wyr  dieither  enteu  wedy  eu  dale  a  dorret  y  uaut  deheu  y  law 
pob  un  onadunt  ac  y  val  henne  y  gadassant  wy  emdeith.  A 
phan  glywyt  henne  y  guascarassant  y  Ueill.  canys  emadraud 
dnywaul  a  dyweit.  mi  a  drawaf  y  bugeil  a  deueit  y  genveint  a 
wascarant.  KedemdeiHieon  gwahanredaul  gruflftid  a  dywedynt 
y  not  ef  en  wr  kymedraul  y  veint  a  gwallt  melyn  amaw.  ac 
emennyd  guressauc.  ac  wynep  crwn.  da  y  Hw  a  llygeit  maur 
guedus.  ac  aeleu  tec.  a  baryf  wedus.  a  mwnugyl  crwn.  a  chnaut 
gwyn.  ac  aelodeu  grymus.  a  byssed  hiryon.  ac  esgeiryeu  un- 
yann.  a  thraet  tec.  kywreint  oed  a  huaudel  en  amravaellyon 
yeithyoed.  Bonhedic  oed  enteu  a  thrugarauc  urth  y  giwdaut, 
a  clireulawn  wrth  y  elynyon.  a  gwychraf  em  brwyder.  Ac  ene 
lie  wedy  e  dale  ef  e  doeth  hu  yarll  yu  gyuoeth  enteu  en  amylder 
torvoed  ac  y  gwnaeth  kestyU  a  Ueoed  cadam  o  deuaut  y  freinc 
a  bot  en  argluyd  ar  e  tir.  castell  a  oruc  emon  ac  arall  en  arvon. 
en  hen  gaer  custennin  amperauder  vab  constans  vaur.  AraJl 
a  wnaeth  ym  bangor.  ac  arall  ym  meiryonnyd.  Ac  a  ossodes 
endunt  marchogyon  a  phedyt  seithydyon.  a  chemeint  a  wnaeth- 
ant  o  drwc  ac  na  wnaethpwyt  y  gyfryu  er  dechreu  y  byt.  a  lief 
y  bobyl  a  esgynnws  ar  er  arglwyd  ac  enteu  ae  guerendewis  wy. 
Ac  en  hene  y  kerdus  heibyau  un  vlyned  ar  bemthec  ac  e  ryd- 
haut  gruflftid  oe  garchar.  Canys  guryanc  o  edeimyawn  kenwric 
hir  oed  y  enw  a  doeth  y  gaer  ac  ychydic  o  gedemdeitheon  y 
gyt  ac  ef  y  brynu  en  hangenreidyeu.  A  phan  weles  enteu  y  frenin 
en  evynnauc  ym  plas  e  dinas  y  kemyrth  ar  y  geuyn  ef  ac  y  due 
hep  wybot  ac  y  kerdus  y  emdeith  ef  ae  gedemdeitheon  pymawn 
pan  ytoed  y  burgeissyeit  en  bwyta.  ac  y  porthes  ene  dy  ehun 
ef  rynnawd  o  dydyeu  a  dan  gel.  A  guede  tervyn  dieuoed  a 
chryfhau  gruffud  y  due  pf  nos  hyd  e  mon  ac  ena  e  diwalus  san- 
def  vab  ayre  ef  yg  kud.  Ac  odenu  wede  ychydic  o  dydyeu  yd 
esgynnus  y  long  y  vynnu  mynet  y  werdon.  ac  eissyoes  y  gurth* 
wynt  ae  due  hyt  ym  porth  hodni  en  deheubarth.  Odena  y 
kerdus  er  tir  a  naw  kedemteith  etholedic  ganthau.  ar  nauvet  a 
las  ar  hynt.  Eawdaut  y  wlat  honno  a  emladus  ac  ef  teir  gueith 
e  dyd  hwnnw  ar  teirgueith  henne  y  gorvu  ef  amadunt  hwy  ef 
ae  wyth  gedemdeith.  a  llad  o  honaw  enteu  e  hun  un  or  gueiss- 
yon  bonhedicaf  a  hanoed  or  kyuoeth  hunw.  Ac  y  velly  y  dien- 
ghis  y  ganthunt.  Odena  ar  y  kerdet  hwnnw  y  doeth  hyt  en 
ardudwy  en  bedrus  ganthaw  pa  le  y  kyrchei  rac  brat  y  freinc. 
A  phan  y  gueles  meibeon  gollwyn  ef  eginir.  gellan.  merwyd. 
edneuet.  y  truanassant  urthau  ac  y  diwallassant  ef  a  dan  gel  y 
mewn  gogoveu  diflFeith.  A  guedy  diwed  missoed  e  duunassant 
idaw  wythugeinwyr.  ac  y  krwydrassant  o  le  i  le  yg  gwyned  can 
wneuthur  colledeu  en  oes  yr  yarl  hu.  megys  dauid  vrenhin  mab 
ysai  o  vethlem  yg  gulat  iudea  en  oes  saul  vrenhin.     A  guedy 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN,  116 

reliquorum  nonnulli  terga  verterunt,  inque  ftigam  se  precipita- 
runt.  GriffinuB  vero  victor  more  buo  consueto  eos  per  sylvas, 
valles,  paludes,  et  montes  tota  ilia  nocte,  lacente  luna,  et  per 
totum  diem  posterum  adeo  acriter  persecutus  est,  ut  ex  tanto 
nmnero  vix  unus  aliquis  in  patriam  sit  reversus.  Post  hoc 
bellam  terribile  fortiter  per  Griffinum  confectmn.  Rhesus  ne 
periculmn  proditionis  a  GriiBSno  sibi  intenderetur,  subduzit  sese 
sub  crepusculum  ab  amicitia,  et  consortio  illius,  nee  in  ejus 
conspectum  se  postea  dedit.  Qua  perfidia  commotus  Griffinus 
suos  ditionera  Rhesi  depopulari  jussit,  quod  et  factum  est. 
Mons  autem  in  quo  hoc  bellum  gestum  est,  incolss  montem 
Cam  appellant,  quod  ibi  Gamedd,  i.  e.  lapidum  ingens  cumulus 
congestus  sit,  sub  quo  heroem  aliquem  multis  antea  seculis 
sepultum  esse  ferunt.  Postquam  vero  hanc  regionem  maxima 
clade  depopulationeq'  funditus  devastasset,  Griffinus  in  Arwist- 
lensem  pagum  copias  duxit,  in  quo  caede  et  flamma  desaevi^is, 
uxoribus  virginibusq'  eorum  in  captivitatem  ductis  Trahaemi 
injurias  rursum  in  suorum  capita  persolvit.  Postremo  in  Pow- 
isiam  se  contulit,  ubi  victoria  potitus  summa  crudeUtate  in 
hostes  U8U8  est,  adeo  ut  nee  ecclesiis  pepercerit.  Ita  tandem 
inimicis  omnibus  fusis,  terraque  eorum  penitus  in  solitudinem 
redacta,  in  patemam  hereditatem  honorifice  reversus  est,  ut 
eam  quietam  et  pace  felicem  redderet,ac  gubemaret.  Sic  Vene- 
dotia  magna  tranquillitate  ad  aliquod  tempus  gavisa  est. 

Dum  ad  hunc  modum  Griffinus  regni  sui  deKciis  frueretur 
Meirianus  Rufus  Baro  suus  diaboUco  incitatus  telo,  eum  coram 
Hugone  comite  Cestriw  maliciose  non  solum  accusavit,  sed  per- 
didit  sic.  Duos  comites  Francos  Hugonem  scilicet  prius  nomi- 
natum,  et  Hugonem  Salopiw  filium  Rogeri  de  Monte  Gomerico 
jussit  ut  equites  peditesq^  magno  numero  secum  usque  locum 
Rue  dictum,  in  Edeimyon  ducerent.  Turn  proditor  hiis  adula- 
toriis  verbis  eum  decepit :  Salutant  te  (inquit)  princeps  mag- 
nifice  comites  duo  illustres,  qui  tibi  vicini  ad  confinia  tui  regni 
habitant.  Hii  summopere  a  te  contendunt,  ut  apud  Rue  in 
Edeimion  ad  colloquendum  cum  tuis  auxiliariis,  et  hospitibus 
venire  digneris,  interposita  sponsione  eundi  redeundique  sine 
periculo.  Hujus  vocibus  fidem  adhibens  Griffinus,  in  illam  sui 
principatus  locum  profectus,ut  in  conspectum  comitum  venerat, 
comprehendi  eum  statim  mandarunt,  et  in  publica  foetentique 
custodia  Cestriee  ferreis  catenis  devinctum  annis  12  tenuerunt, 
hospites  vero  ejus  turn  etiam  captos,  amputatis  singulorum  pol- 
licibus  dextris,  inhumanius  afflictos,  liberos  dimiserunt.  Ceteri 
audito  tanto  facinore,  in  varias  region^s  sunt  dispersi,non  alitor 
atque  illud  divinum  oraculum  habeat :  Percutiam  pastorem,  et 
dispergentur  oves  gregis.     Amici  ac  domestici  Griffini  retule- 

8» 


116  LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN. 

guelet  or  freinc  a  oed  ena  ene  kestyll  evo  en  afiyoli  y  velly  cu 
hemlyn  a  wnaethant  ac  wynt  a  chiwdaut  e  wlat  jg  coed  ac  y 
maes  megys  gellgwn  neu  callgun  en  hely  ac  en  dilit  carw  blin. 
A  phan  adnabu  enteu  na  allei  emdianc  y  velly  yd  aeth  en  yscraff 
e  canonwyr  en  aber  daron  ac  en  honno  a  dan  rwyf  y  daeth  hyt 
en  ywerdon.  Odeno  eilchuyl  ym  pen  y  mis  y  doeth  dracheuyn 
en  er  un  yscraflF  a<3  y  cavas  aber  er  un  avon  or  lie  y  kychwyn- 
nassei.  Ac  odeno  y  kerdus  eilweith  dracheuen  hyt  en  y  wer- 
don.  Ac  odeno  wedy  kemryt  kyngor  y  kerdus  o  hwyl  a  rwyf 
hyt  en  enyssed  denmaro  ar  gothrei  vrenhin  y  gyveillt  y  adol- 
wyn  idaw  llongeu  ac  eu  doodreuyn  ac  eu  reidyeu  canys  ena 
gentaf  ry  dothoed  ataw  gan  emdiryet  y  geissyaw  porth.  Ac 
enteu  a  ganorthwyws  idaw  ef  gan  gyt  diodef  a  chytdoluryaw  ae 
venych  beryglon  ef.  Ac  odena  y  kerdus  gruflfiid  a  thriuigein 
Hong  ganthaw  ac  y  doeth  hyt  e  mon  y  arvaethu  ef  a  gwyr  er 
enyssed  emlad  a  chastell  y  freinc.  a  gwyr  e  wlat  a  vuant  ormod 
llesteir  udunt.  Ac  ena  y  bu  urwyder  lidyauc  creulawn  galet. 
or  bore  hyt  byrnhawn  a  Uawer  a  digwyddassant  o  bop  barth. 
ar  gwyr  deurhaf  en  gentaf.  Ac  em  plith  henne  neidyaw  a 
oruc  grufiud  or  blaen  ene  vydin  gentaf  y  drychu  y  freinc  llur- 
ugauc  a  helmauc  oe  uwyall  deu  vinyauc.  vegis  dauyd  vrenhin 
em  plith  y  philistewyssyon.  Ar  nos  a  wahanus  y  vrwyder. 
A  guedy  daruot  e  vrwyder  y  llongeu  a  gerdassant  yr  enyssed. 
evo  hagen  ac  un  Hong  ganthaw  a  drigyus  en  ron  enys.  nyt 
amgen  enys  dinewyt  e  mor  ac  a  yspeillyus  Hong  en  dyuod  o 
gaer  a  Had  y  guerin.  A  thrannoeth  ef  a  hwyllyus  parth  a  Heyn 
ac  a  doeth  y  berth  nevyn.  A  phan  gigleu  wyr  y  cantreuoed 
henne  dyuot  ar  vrys  a  orugant  ataw  gwyr  lleyn  ac  euyonyd  ac 
ardudwy.  ac  arvon  a  ros  a  dyfrynt  cluyt  ae  arvoll  mal  y  deleynt 
eu  hargluyd  dyledauc.  A  guedy  cadamhau  gruffud  o  lu  maur 
ene  gylch  trwy  nerth  duw  e  damgylchynus  e  castell  a  dywed- 
pwyd  uchot  a  oed  y  mon.  ac  a  emladus  ac  ef  rynnawd  o  dydyeu. 
At  freinc  ac  eu  keyryd.  ac  eu  kademyt.  ac  eu  tyroed  en  burw 
ergydyeu  a  saytheu.  ac  a  chuareleu.  ac  a  thafleu  ac  a  magneleu. 
en  gawadeu.  Ac  eissyoes  eu  gorchyuygu  a  wnaethpuyt  udunt 
o  beunydyawl  emlad  e  kemry.  Eu  hystiwart  Uys  a  las  er  hun 
a  oed  en  medu  y  casteU  a  phetwarguyr  a  chueugeint  o  varch- 
ogyon  y  gyt  ac  ef.  A  guedy  Hoski  e  castell  a  goruot  ar  y  gel- 
ynyon  llawenhau  a  oruc  gruflfud  a  cherdet  am  ben  y  kestyH 
ereiU  a  cedent  en  Ueoed  ereill  ene  deymas  ac  emlad  ac  wynt  ac 
eu  Uoski  ac  eu  torri.  a  Had  eu  guerin  endunt  em  pob  He.  Rydhau 
gwyned  a  oruc  oe  chestyll  a  chemryt  y  gy voeth  idaw  ehun.  A 
thalu  eu  chuyl  en  deilung  yu  urthuynebwyr.  A  heduch  vu 
wyned  ena  dwy  vlyned.  A  choflGa  hyn  hewyt  pan  ytoed  gruflfud 
en  emlad  a  chasteH  aber  llienyauc  y  mon  ar  y  chueugeinvet  o 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN.  117 

runt  eum  fdisse  sfcaturae  mediocris  capillis  flavis,  cerebro  calido, 
facie  rotunda^  et  formosi  colons,  oculis  cum  decore  grandiori- 
bus,  superciliis  perpulchris,  barba  decora,  collo  subrotundo, 
came  Candida,  membris  robustis,  digitis  longis,  tibiis  rectis,  et 
speciosis  pedibus;  peritum  et  extemarum  linguarum  scientia 
excellentem ;  in  milites  clementem  et  munificum,  in  hostes  mag- 
nanimum,  et  in  proeliis  fortissimum. 

Interim  Hugo  Comes  Cestriw  in  ditionem  ejus  copias  ingentes 
adduxit,  ac  castella,  aliaque  praesidia  diversis  in  locis  edificari 
curavit,  Francorum  more,  quo  et  terras  illi  facilius  imperaret. 
Hoc  tempore  castellum  in  Mona  constituit,  aliud  in  Arvonia  in 
antiqua  urbe  Constantini  imperatoris  filii  Constantii  Magni, 
aliud  apud  Bangor,  aliudque  in  Meirionetb :  in  quibus  ad  eorum 
defensionem  equites,  pedites,  sagittariosque  coUocavit.  Qui 
tanta  crudelitate   tantisque   malis   patrise   incolas    affecerunt, 

Juantam  nulla  unquam  aetas  viderat.  At  populorum  clamor  ad 
>eum  asoendebat,  ipseque  illis  opportune  tempore  subsidium 
tulit.  Siquidem  post  sedecim  annorum  spatium  e  carcere  Grif- 
finus  liberatus  est,  idque  sic  evenit.  Juvenis  quidam  Edemi- 
ensis  Kynwricus  Longus  nomine  una  cum  paucis  sodalibus 
Cestriam  veniens  ad  necessaria  coemenda,  conspicit  forte  in 
palatio  civitatis  suum  regem  vinculis  astrictum,  quem  in  dorso 
abreptum  clam  e  civitate  subduxit,  iterque  in  patriam  vespere 
cum  sociis  conficit,  civibus  jam  ccenantibus,  atque  domi  apud 
se  tacite  diebus  nonnullis  aluit.  Quibus  elapsis  valetudineque 
recuperata,  latenter  noctu  GriflSnum  in  Monam  deduxit,  ubi 
Sandevus  filius  Ayrei  clanculum  ei  necessaria  subministravit : 
verum  non  multo  post,  conscensa  navi,  in  Hibemiam  transfre- 
tare  tentavit :  at  ventus  adversus  eum  in  portum  Hodni  in 
australibus  partibus  Walliee  coegit.  Inde  pedestri  itinere  per- 
gens  novem  electissimis  amicis  tantummodo  comitatus  (quorum 
nonus  ibi  occubuit),  tribus  vicibus  uno,  eodemque  die,  praesidi- 
ariis  militibus  illius  regionis  pugnavit,  terque  eos  superavit, 
quum  octo  tantum  illi  superessent  comites :  unumque  ipse  ex 
adversariis  generis  nobilitate  in  ilia  regione  praestantem  inter- 
fecit,  sicque  ex  illorum  manibus  evasit.  Iter  hoc  in  Ardudwy 
usque  confecit,  incertus  quo  pergeret,  ne  proderetur  a  Francis. 
Tandem  filii  Collwini  Egimirus,  Gellanus,  Merwydus,  ac  Eden- 
yvedus  eum  ad  se  compassione  moti  receperunt,  rebusque  neces- 
sariis  in  desertis  latibulis  sustentarunt.  Post  aliquot  menses 
60  viros  ad  ilium  coegerunt,  ac  per  Venedotiam  de  loco  in  locum 
di versa  loca  peragrant,  damna  inferentes  non  modica  dum 
Hugo  Comes  vixit :  ut  olim  David  filius  Isai  Bethleemita  in 
terra  Judaea  tempore  Saulis  regis.  Cum  vero  Pranci,  qui  in 
prsesidiis  morabantur,  eum  tanta  mala  operantem  senserant. 


118  LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN. 

wyr  a  pliedwarardec  o  veibeon  yeueinc  y  loski  o  honaw  ae  an- 
reithyaw  a  llad  llawer  or  casteUwyr  a  guede  y  anreithyaw  en 
•llwyr  emchuelut  hyt  e  tu  arall  y  von  yd  oed  teir  Hong  idaw. 
Ar  castellwyr  a  gwyr  mon  ae  bemlynassant  enteu  en  hyt  e  dyd 
gan  vrwydmw  eny  ol  en  wychyr.  Ac  val  kynt  y  kerdassant 
wynteu  dracheuyn  ar  anreith  ac  a  freinc  a  saesson  en  rwym 
ganthunt  ac  en  garcharoryon.  A  llawer  oc  eu  hemlynwyr  a 
ladassant  or  hir  vrwyder.  Ac  ena  y  diguydus  gellan  telynyaur 
penkerd  o  barthret  gruflfud  ene  Uynges.  Padam  yr  y  gyuar- 
uydet  ae  drybelitet  a  allei  mynegi  en  llwyr  kyfrangeu  gruffrid 
ae  ryveloed  y  rung  kemry  ac  ywerdon  ac  enyssed  denmarc  ac 
amravaellyon  genedloed  ereill.  mivi  a  gyuadenaf  nas  dichonaf 
vi  ac  nas  dicbonwn  pei  bedwn  kyn  huotlet  a  tbullius  vard  ym 
pros,  ac  a  maro  vard  en  traetbaud  mydyr.  Ac  val  yd  oed 
gruffiid  y  velly  weitbieu  en  rwyd  weitbyeu  en  afruyd  racdaw  ef 
a  gemyrtb  gureic  angbarat  y  benw.  mercb  y  ewein  vab  edwin. 
er  bonn  a  dywedynt  doetbyon  y  kyuoetb  y  bot  en  vonbedic 
byduf.  Walltwen.  lygatvras.  osketbloyu.  a  chorff  gaalcbeid.  ac 
c^loden  grymus.  ac  esgeiryeu  byduf  ar  traet  goreu.  a  byssed 
biiyon.  ac  ewineu  teneu.  bynaus  a  buaudel.  a  da  o  uwyt  a  Uynu. 
a  doetb.  acball.  a  cbyngorwreic  da.  trugarauc  urtb  y  cbyuoetb. 
a  cbardodus  urtb  achanogyon.  a  cbyfreitbus  ym  pob  betb.  Ac 
o  bonno  y  bu  idaw  meibeon  a  mercbet.  enw  y  meibeon  vu  cat- 
wallawn.  ac  ewein,  a  cbatwalader.  Ae  vercbet  oed.  Guenlliant. 
a  maryret.  a  rannillt.  a  sussanna.  ac  annest.  Ef  a  vu  veibeon 
a  mercbet  idaw  beuyt  o  garyatwraged.  A  pban  gigleu  ^ilim 
gledyf  bir  brenbin  Uoeger  miluryaetb  gruffud  ae  dywalder  ae 
greulonder  en  erbyn  e  freinc  aniodef  vu  gantbaw  a  cbyffroi  a 
oruc  y  boll  deymas  ene  erbyn  a  dyuot  byt  yg  gwyned  en  am- 
ylder  torvoed  marcbogyon  a  pbedyt  gan  arvaetbu  dileu  a  dis- 
tryw  paub  or  giwdaut  en  llwyr  byt  na  bei  en  vyw  kemeint  a 
cbi.  Ef  beuyt  a  arvaetbassei  torri  rboll  goedyd  ar  llwyneu  byt 
na  bei  wascaut  nac  amdiflfyn  ir  gwyndyt  o  benne  allan.  Ac 
urtb  benne  e  Uuestws  ac  y  pebyllyws  gentaf  em  mur  castell  a 
rei  or  kemry  en  gyuarwydyeit  idaw.  A  pban  gigleu  grufiud 
benne  y  kynullws  enteu  Uu  y  boll  vrenbinyaetb  ac  y  kerdus  ene 
erbyn  ef  urtb  wneutbur  ragotvaeu  idaw  en  lleoed  keuing  pan 
dysgynnei  or  menyd.  Ac  ouynbau  benne  a  oruc  enteu  a  cbyuar- 
cbuelut  y  lu  trwy  berued  y  wlat  eny  doetb  y  gaer  bep  wneutbur 
nep  kyfryu  goUet  en  er  bynt  bonno  y  giwdaut  y  wlad.  ac  ny 
cbavas  gantbaw  nep  kyfryu  frwytb  nac  enill  namen  un  vucb.  a 
cbolli  rann  vaur  o  varohogyon  ac  acueryeit  a  gueissyon  a  meircb 
a  llawer  o  daoed  ereill.  Ac  y  velly  e  dielws  ryuyc  y  freinc  byt 
ar  dim.  Ac  en  benne  uyib  gruflfud  ae  lu  gantbaw  weitbyeu  or 
blaen  weitbyeu  en  ol  weitbyeu  ar  debeu  weitbyeu  ar  assw  udnnt 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN.  119 

ipsi  milites  in  defensionem  patrise  relicti,  eum  per  sylvas,  per- 
que  agros,  ut  canes  venatici  defessum  cervum  indagare  et  per- 
sequi  student.  Itaque  sublata  omni  spe  evadendi^  naviculam 
canonicorum  de  Aberdaron  consoendit^  in  qua  remigum  impor- 
tunis  laboribus  in  Hyberniam  tandem  pervenit.  Inde  infra 
mensem  reversus  in  eadem  navicula,  in  flumine  a  quo  solvebat 
stationem  reperit,  et  inde  mox  in  Hibemiam  reversus  est ;  a 
qua  in  insulas  Daniad  maturiori  capto  consilio  ad  Gothreum 
regem  familiarem  adnavigavit^  ut  ab  eo  naves  aliaque  ad  res 
suas  necessaria  impetraret.  Quodque  tunc  primum  ad  eum 
confugerat^  confisus  se  subsidia  accept urum.  Cujus  adventu 
contristatus  rex^  conpati^  atque  condolere  crebris  ejus  miseriis 
coepit.  Ad  extremum  GriflSnus  inde  cum  classe  60  navium  sibi 
in  subsidium  concessa  Monam  appulit,  ut  cum  Francis  castella 
tutantibus  ipse^  quique  cum  eo  ex  insulis  devenerant^  prcelia- 
retur.  At  incolsB  summo  illi  impedimento  fuere.  Bellum  ges- 
tum  est  sadvum  et  crudele  ab  aurora  usque  ad  vesperam^  multi- 
que  utrinque  ceciderunt,  quique  animo  forti  praestabant^  in 
prime  impetu.  Tum  Griffinus  in  confertissimos  hostes  prorupit, 
seque  in  primum  agmen  dat^  ut  Francos  loricatos^  et  galeatos 
sua  bipenni  armatus  prostemeret,  ut  David  rex  inter  Philis- 
tli8BOS.  Nox  proelium  diremit^  navesque  auxiliariaa  in  insulas 
sunt  profectee.  At  ipse  in  quandam  insulam  (qua©  Phocarum, 
vel  vitulorum  marinorum  vocatur)  cum  una  solummodo  navi 
secessit,  ex  qua  navem  e  Cestrensi  portu  vectam  occisis  nautis 
depraedatus  est :  ac  postero  die  Leynum  versus  vela  dans^  in 
portum  Nevim  salvus  cum  suis  omnibus  intravit.  Quod  ubi  ad 
cantredorum  incolas  fama  detulisset^  convolarunt  statim  ex  sin- 
gulis regni  partibus,  scilicet  homines  de  Leyno,  Bvyonith,  Ar- 
dudwy,  Arvonia,  Bossia^  et  Dyffrynclwyt,  i.e.  valle  Cluydana,  qui 
ad  sui  legitimi  principis  obsequia  exequenda  fidem  suam  tra- 
dnnt.  CoUecto  sic  ingenti  exercitu  confirmatus  Griffinus,  adju- 
vante  eum  Deo  optimo,  maximo,  copias  duxit  adversus  castellum 
quod  superius  diximus  in  Mona  exedificatum  esse,  quod  ad  ali- 
quot dies  oppugnavit.  At  Franci  obsessi  e  muris,  propugna- 
culis,  et  tumbus  in  eos  jacula  torserunt,  sagittas  emiserunt, 
saxa  balistis  dejecerunt,  aliisque  sese  instrumentis  bellicis  de- 
fensitarunt :  donee  tandem  quotidiana,  et  assidua  Cambrorum 
oppugnatione  cedere  sint  coacti,  ceciditque  eorum  dux,  vel 
senescallus,  cujus  erat  hoc  castellum,  aliique  64  cum  eo.  Hoc 
castello  flammis  consumpto  hostibusque  expugnatis,  tanto  suc- 
cessu  lastus  Griffinus,  adversus  reliqua  in  ejus  regno  castella 
pergit :  quae  pugnando  coepit,  diruit,  ac  incendit,  populumque 
in  ipsis  universum  gladio  occidit.  Ad  hunc  modum  adversariis 
omnibus  devictis  venedotiam  a  castellis  liberam  reddidit,  et 


120  LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN. 

rac  gwneithur  onadunt  nep  ryw  gollet  ene  kyuoeth.     A  phei 
as  ry  atei  grufiud  y w  wyr  emgymyscu  ac  wynt  ar  y  Uwyneu 
diwethaf  dyd  uydei  hwnnw  y  vrenhin  lloegyr  ae  freinc.     Enteu 
hagen  a  arbedus  idaw  ef  megys  dauyd  vrenhin  gynt  y  saul.    A 
guedy  daruot  henne  hu  yarll  caer  er  hwn  a  dywetpuyt  uchot 
gureid  er  hoU  drwc  megys  anfcioehus  gynt  a  gynuUws  llynges  a 
llu  diruaur  anryued  yr  wlad.  gan  dristit  a  chwynvan  a  dolur  a 
choffau  y  gastellwyr.  a  diwreidyau  y  gestyll  a  lladua  e  varch- 
ogyon.  ac  gytduwnws  ac  ef  hu  arall  yarll  amwythic  ae  lu  enteu 
val  e  delynt  y  gyt  en  gyvun  e  dial  e  colledeu  rywnathoed  gruffiid 
udunt.     Ac  urth  henne  e  kerdassant  ac  eu  llu  en  eu  llynges  ar 
vor  hyt  yg  kyuoeth  gruflFud.     Ac  ewein  vab  edwin  a<3  uchdryt 
y  vraut  oc  eu  blaen  ac  eu  gallu,     A  phan  vu  honneit  henne 
guyr  gwyned  a  phowys  a  gytduwnassant  y  urthuynebu  udunt 
hep  darystung.     Ac  urth  henne  y  mudassant  argluydi  powys 
nyt  amgen  cadugawn  a  maredud  y  vraut  ac  eu  hanhedeu  gan- 
thunt  hyt  ar  gruffud.    Ac  ena  wede  {the  first  Hengwrt  MS.  goes 
no  further.     The  sequel  is  transcribed  from  another,  where  the 
orthography  is  more  recent)  cymryt  cyt  gyngor  ydd  aethant  hyt 
ym  Mon,  ac  wynt  a  Gruffydd,  ac  yno  ydd  ymddifferassant  megis 
y  mewn  caer  a  faei  ddamgylchynedic  o  weilgi.    Canys  i  Ruffudd 
rhyddothoedd  unllong  ar  bymthec  o  gyfar  eu  hirion  yn  berth 
iddaw  o  Iwerddon,  ar  rhei  hynny  i  frwydraw  ar  for  yn  erbyn 
llynges  yr  leirll.     A  phan  ddoeth  hynny  at  yr  leirll  anfonas- 
sant  wynteu  gennadeu  hyt  ar  y  llongeu  rhyddothoedd  i  gyn- 
northwyaw  Gruffudd,  i  erchi  uddunt  pallu  iddaw  pan  fei  cyfyngaf 
amaw,  a  dyfod  attaddunt  wynteu  er  a  fynnynt  o  dda,  ag  felly 
y  darfu  wedi  credu  o  naddunt  i  dwyll  y  Ffreinc,  y  tywalldasant 
yr  holl  ynys  gan  dorri  eu  harfoll  wrth  Gruffudd,  a  phan  wybu 
Ruflfudd  hynny  doluriaw  a  chymmrawu  yn  fawr  a  oruc,  can  ni 
wyddiat  pa  gyngor  a  wnei  yn  erbyn  ei  wrthwynebwyr  o  Ffreinc 
ar  brat-longeu.     Ac  yna  gwedi  mynet  yng  cyngor  ef  a  Chadw- 
gawn  fab  Bleddynt  ei  ddaw,  i  cerddasant  y  mewn  yscraff  yn  y 
ddoethant  hyt  yn  Ywerddon,  ac  adaw  eu  ciwdawt  ac  a  oedd 
eiddunt  yn  ewyllys  Duw  ae  amddeffyn,  yr  hwn  a  nottaa  can- 
northwyaw  i  bob  dyn  pan  fo  cyfyngaf  amadunt  o  anebryfygedic 
rybuchet.     A  phan  wybu  eu   pobyl  wynteu   hynny  ydd  ym- 
chwelas^ant  ar  ffo  gan  ymddirgelu  ac  ymguddiawyng  gogofeu  a 
Uwyneu  a  rhedynossydd  ac  elldydd  a  diflFwysseu  a  chorsydd  a 
drysswch  a  cherric  ag  ymhob  rhyw  leoedd  ereill  or  y  gellynt 
ymguddiaw  rhac  ofn  luddewon  nid  amgen  y  Ffreinc,  a  chen- 
edloedd  ereill  rhyddoethynt  yng  cyrch  uddunt,  canys  megis  i 
dywait  y  dwywawl  ymadrodd  digwyddaw  a  oruc  y  bobyl  heb 
tywyssauc.     Ac  ni  bu  ohir  ir  ieirll  ac  eu  Uuoedd,  ac  eu  hem- 
lynassant  wynteu  orawenus  y  dydd  hwnnw  hyt  ucher,  ar  tyt 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN.  121 

8uum  principatum  denuo  recepit,  de  suis  liostibus  condignas 
siimens  poenas.  Ac  sic  Venedotia  per  biennium  pace  ac  tran- 
qnillitate  usa  est.  Nee  pra3tereundem  videtur,  quod  cum  Grif- 
finus  apud  Aberllienawc  in  Mona  pugnaret  120  militibus, 
juvenibusque  strenuis  14  ac  castellum  incenderat,  ac  omnia 
peniius  devastasset,  multosque  ex  castellanis  pervenisset,  ad 
aliudMonsB  latus  proficiscitur,  ubi  naves  ejus  tres  in  anchoris 
starent^  subito  alii  castellani  una  cum  inhabitantibus  Monam^ 
eum  adoriuntur,  toto  illo  die  persequuntur,  ejusque  postremum 
agmen  ssepius  ad  proelia  provocant :  attamen,  ut  antea,  Griffi- 
nus  ad  coeptum  iter  progreditur,  spolia  aufert,  Francos  ac 
Saxones  vinctos  secum,  et  captives  deducit,  insidiatorum  horum 
renovata  pugna  quamplurimos  interfecit.  In  hoc  proelio  cadit 
Gellanus  Cytharasdus,  i.  archimusicus  Penkerd,  juxta  naves  ex 
parte  Griffini.  Patemus  fortasse  qua  scientiarum  varietate,  ac 
quo  eloquentiae  splendore  excelluit,  GriflSni  egregia  facinora, 
ac  res  prsBclare  gestas  in  Cambria,  Hibemia,  insulis  Danias 
subjectis,  aliisque  diversis  nationibus  enarrare  posset ;  ego  in- 
genue fateor  deesse  mihi  facultatem,  immo  nee  tanto  oneri 
posse  me  esse  parem,  si  vel  soluta  oratione  Tullii  eloquentia 
pollerem,  vel  adstricta  numeris  poesi  Maronem  vincerem.  Dum 
variis  fortunsB  fluctibus  jactaretur  Griffinus,  mode  prosperis, 
modo  adversis,  in  uxorem  accepit  Angharatam  filiam  Oweni 
filii  Edwini  principis  TegeniaD,  nunc  Englefeld,  quam  hujus  pro- 
vinciw  prudentiores  referre  soliti  sunt,  feminam  nobilem  fuisse, 
ingenuaa  staturaD,  capillis  candidis,  subgrandioribus  a<3  splen- 
dentibus,  accipitrino,  vel  erecto  corpore.  Singulas  etiam  cor- 
poris partes  habuisse  ad  propoi-tionem  compositas  quam  aptis- 
sime,  tibias  rectas,  pedes  concinnos,  digitos  longos,  ungues 
tenerrimos ;  aflfabilem  preeterea  fuisse  tradiderunt,  ac  sermone 
elegantem,  ubi  et  potus  largitione  liberalem,  perspicacem,  cau- 
tam,  in  consiliis  prudentem,  in  familiares  clementem,  et  in 
egenos  liberalem,  et  ad  res  praeclaras  omnes  instructissimam. 
Ex  lia<3  octo  suscepit  liberos,  filios  tres,  scilicet  Cadwallanum, 
Owenum,  et  Cadwalladerum,  filias  vero  quinque,  viz.  Gwen- 
Uianam,  Marretam,  Raynildem,  Susannam,  et  Agnetam  :  fuere 
etiam  iUi  ex  concuJt)inis  liberi  aliquot.  At  ubi  Willelmus  longa 
spatha  rex  Anglise  bellicas  expeditiones,  fortitudinem  et  ssevi- 
tiam  Griffini  in  Francos  accepisset,  asgerrime  tulitj  ac  toties 
regni  vires  in  eum  commovit,  et  in  Venedotiam  equitum,  pedi- 
tumque  varias  turmas  duxit,  quibus  incolas  omnes  funditus 
destruere,  et  pessundare  proposuit,  ut  ne  canem  quidem  ullum 
vivum  relinqueret.  Aggressus  est  sylvas,  ac  lucos  omnes  suc- 
cidere,  et  evertere,  ut  ne  vel  umbra  quidem,  qua  se  Gwindit, 
i.  Venedoti  tutarentur,  deinceps  superesset.    Hie  primum  castra 


122  LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN. 

ac  ar  let  yr  ynjrs,  gan  eu  hanrheithiaw  a  lladd  y  gwerin  a  thorn 
aelodeu  eraill,  ar  nos  a  wastattaws  yr  ymlit,  a  thrannoeth  nachaf 
trwy  weledygaeth  Duw,  Uynghes  frenhinol  yn  agos  yn  ddi- 
rybudd  yn  ymddangos,  a  phan  welet  honno  anhyfrydu  a  oruc  y 
Ffreinc  a'r  Daenysseit  bratwyr  a  dwyllessyut  Ruffud. 

Ac  fal  ydd  oedd  fradawc  y  Ffreinc  eissioes  yn  wastat  ydd  an- 
fonassant  wynteu  a  dan  gel  yn  y  He  rhei  or  Cymry  cyfun  a 
hwynt  hyt  ar  wyr  yr  ynys  i  erchi  uddunt  ddyfot  ar  frys  i  dang- 
nefedd,  a  rhoddi  diogelrwydd  uddunt.  Canys  ofn  fii  ganthunt 
gorfod  amaddunt  ymladd  ar  Cymry  ffoedigion  or  neul  parth, 
ar  Uynges  frenhinawl  or  parth  arall,  ac  feUy  i  darfu,  ac  felly  i 
twyllws  y  Ffreinc  bratwyr,  y  Cymry  o  bob  parth  gwarchaedigion 
yn  yr  ynys  wedi  y  bla  riiywnaethoddynt  a  allei  ddyfot  ar  gof  ir 
etifedd  wedi  ei  ryeni.  E  Uynghes  hagen  a  ry  welsynt  yn  ddeis- 
syfyt,  brenin  Llychlyn  bieuoedd,  a  gyfarwyddasei  Duw  oe  tru- 
garedd  i  Fon  i  ryddhau  y  bobl  warchaeedic  gan  yr  anghyfiaith, 
canys  galw  rhy wnaethoddynt  ar  eu  harglwydd  yn  eu  dioddefeint 
ac  eu  gofid,  a  Duw  ac  eu  garandewis. 

Ac  wedi  datcanu  ir  Brenin  trwy  ieithydd  pa  ynys  oedd,  a 
phwy  oedd  eu  harglwydd,  pa  anrheithiaw  a  pha  ymlynu,  pwy 
yr  ymlynwyr  cyt-ddoluriaw  a  oruc  a  Uidiaw  a  dyneshau  ir  tir  a 
their  llong,  ar  Ffreinc  hagen  yn  ofhawc,  fal  gwragedd  pan  wel- 
sant  hynny,  a  ymladdasant  yn  llurigawc  ac  eistedd  ar  eu  meirch 
oc  eu  defod  a  cherddet  tu  a^r  brenhin,  a  nifer  y  teirllong,  ar 
brenin  yn  rhyfygus  ae  nifer  a  ymladdws  yn  eu  herbyn  wynteu, 
a  digwyddaw  a  oruc  y  Ffreiuc,  i  ar  eu  meirch  fal  flOrwyth  y 
ffigys  i  ar  y  gwydd,  rhei  yn  feirw,  rhei  yn  frathedic  o  ergytieu 
y  Llychlynwyr,  ar  brenhin  ehun  yn  ddigyffro  or  cwrr  y  blaen 
ir  llong  a  frathws  a  saeth  Hu  iarll  Amwythic  yn  ei  lygat,  ac 
ynteu  a  digwyddws  oe  ochrwm  ir  ddaear  yn  friwedic,  ddieneit, 
i  ar  ei  farch  arfawc  dan  ymffustiaw  ar  ei  arfeu  ac  or  damwein 
hwnnw  ydd  ymchwelws  y  Ffreinc  ar  ffo,  a  rhoddi  eu  ce&eu  i 
ergytieu  y  Llychlynwyr,  ar  brenhin  ae  lynghes.  a  hwylyassant 
oddyna  ymdeith,  canys  ef  rhyddothoed  a  gallu  mawr  ganthaw 
i  edrych  ynys  Prydein  ac  Iwerddon  y  rhei  sydd  oddieithyr  y 
byt,  megis  i  dyfot  Fferil  bot  y  Bryttanydit  yn  ddieithredic  yn 
gwbyl  or  holl  vyt. 

Ac  wrth  hynny  Hu  iarll  Caer  a'r  Ffreinc  eraill  yn  llawen  o 
ymchweUat  Magnus  frenhin,  a  ddugant  y  ganthunt  y  Gwyndyt 
ar  eiddynt  oil  yn  llwyr  hyt  yng  Cantref  Rhos,  rhac  ofn  dyfodiat 
Gruffudd  awr  pob  awr,  ac  yna  rhifwyt  yscrubyl  pob  perchen- 
nawc  ae  anrheith,  ac  oddyna  eu  hanneru  ac  ar  banner  i  cerddws 
ef  i  Gaer. . 

Bno  hagen  hydd  oeddynt  a  bratwyr  anudonol  or  Daenyssyeit 
a  fredychessynt  Ruffudd  yn  arcs  yr  eddewidion  a  addawssei  Hu 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN.  123 

ad  locum  vocatum  castellum  mnratum  posuit.  Atque  hujus 
expeditionis  Cambrorum  nonnuUi  et  auctores  et  ductores  erant. 
Audito  tanto  belli  apparatn  GriflSnus  copias  totius  sui  princi- 
patns  collegit,  ac  adversus  regem  eduxit,  in  angustiis  viarum 
insidias  coUocans,  in  quas  subito  inciderat  a  montibus  descend- 
ens  exercitus  regis.  Has  Anglus  reformidans  per  regionem 
mediterraneam  Gestriam  exercitum  reduxit :  in  quo  ejus  itinere, 
nee  incolaa  damnis^  quae  minatus  esset^  afficiebantur^  nee  perfidi 
ductores  laborum  fructus,  quoa  sperabant,  perceperunt,  nisi 
forte  unica  sit  quisque  vacca  donatus.  At  Anglus  equitum 
maxim  am  partem^  armigeros^  famulos^  equosque  quamplurimos 
amisit.  Ita  Francorum  jactantia  concidit^  ad  nihilumque  de- 
venit :  quum  copiae  Griffini  modo  anticipare,  modo  subsequi 
mode  a  dextris^  modo  a  sinistris  illis  esse  solebant^  ne  ejus  sub- 
ditis  nocerent  nimium.  Quod  si  GriiBSnus  suos,  dum  abditos 
lucos  pertransirent,  in  eos  immisisset,  postremum  ilium  diem 
Anglus,  ac  Franci  sensissent,  verum  cohibuit  suorum  ferociam 
Griffinus,  ut  olim  David  se  gessit  erga  Saulem.  Rebus  ad  hunc 
modum  non  succedentibus,  Hugo  Comes  CestrisD,  de  quo  supra, 
malorum  omnium  architectus,  ut  anteactis  temporibus  Antio- 
chus,  classem  militibus  onustam  parat,  ut  quem  ceperat  inti- 
mum  doloris  sensum  ex  preesidiariorum  suorum  trucidatione, 
dirutis  funditus  castellis  et  equitibus  mala  morte  multatis,  jam 
saltem  in  Cambros  ulcisceretur.  Ad  banc  rem  paratum  habuit 
Hugonem  alterum  comitem  viz.  Salopiae  una  cum  sua  cohorte, 
ut  simul  proficiscentes  multimodas  injurias  a  Griffino  illatas, 
innumeraque  accepta  incommoda  illi  reponerent.  Itaque  tan- 
dem phalanges  suas  in  terras  Griffini  classe  ducunt,  praeeunti- 
bus  cum  suis  assertis  ac  copiis  Oweno  filio  Edwini,  et  Ughtredo 
fratre  suo.  Res  omnis  hjec  ubi  patefacta  fuerat,  Venedoti  ac 
Powisiani  in  unum  convenerunt,  ut  illis  totis  viribus  ne  subju- 
garentur,  resisterent.  Cujus  rei  causa  Powisiaa  principes,  viz. 
Caduganus,  et  Maredithus  ejus  frater  traduxerunt  res  suas 
omnes  in  patriam  Griffini :  maturoque  ibi  capto  consilio,  sese 
ambo  in  Monam  cum  Griffino  receperunt :  quo  in  loco,  quasi 
in  firmissima  civitate  altissimo  pelago  undique  cincta,  conqui- 
everunt :  idque  maxime  quod  naves  longae  16  de  Hybemia  in 
subsidium  Griffini  mittebantur,  quibus  adversus  comitum  clas- 
sem maritime  bello  decertarent.  Comites  hujus  rei  certiores 
facti,  nuncios  clam  ad  classis  HybemicsB  prsefectos  destinant,  ut 
amplissimis  muneribus  pollicitis  rogarent,  quatenus  a  Griffino 
in  ejus  summis  periculis,  maximisque  angustiis  deficerent,  auxi- 
lioque  omni  destitutum  relinquerent,  quod  eflfectum  praestite- 
runt.  Siquidem  Francorum  dolis  delusi,  totam  insulam  (fracta 
fide  Griffino  data),  vacuam  praesidiis  in  direptionem  hostibus 


124  LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN. 

uddunt,  a  cheith  o  wyr  a  gwragedd  o  weission  a  morwynion, 
ac  ynteu  au  talws  uddunt  hwy  megis  fiyddlawn  i  anffyddlawn, 
yn  i  cadamhaei  ddwywawl  lunyaeth  canys  neu  ryddaroedd  iddaw 
ar  ehang,  cynnuUaw  hoU  wrachiot  mantach,  crwm,  cloflf,  un- 
Uygeidiawc,  gormessawl,  diallu,  ac  eu  cynnyg  iddunt  yn  pwyth 
eu  bratwriaeth;  a  phan  welsant  wynteu  hynny,  gillwng  eu 
Uynges  a  wnaethant  a  chyrchu  y  dyfynfor  parth  ac  Iwerddon  ; 
y  gwr  a  oedd  yn  gwledychu  yn  yr  amser  hwnnw  a  bens  anafu 
rhei  o  naddunt,  a  thorri  eu  haelodeu,  a  dehol  ereill  yn  ddybryt 
ae  hoU  deymas. 

Ac  yn  yr  amser  hwnnw  nachaf  Rufiudd  oe  nottaedig  ddefot 
yn  dyfot  o  Iwerddon  a  y  cafas  yr  boll  wlat  yn  dditfeith,  ae 
chiwdawt  wedi  rhyfynet  i  le  arall.  Oddyna  ydd  anfones  cen- 
nadeu  hyt  ar  yr  larll  Hu,  ac  i  tangnefeddws  ac  ef,  ac  yn  y  can- 
tref  hwnnw  i  rhoddet  teir  tref  iddaw  ef  yno.  Ac  yno  i  dwg  ei 
fuchedd  flwyddynedd  yn  diawt  ofidus  gan  obeithiaw  wrth  weled- 
igaeth  Duw  rhagllaw.  Ac  oddyna  wedi  cerddet  blwyddynedd 
heibiaw  i  cerddws  i  lys  Henri  frenhin  yr  hwn  a  fu  frenhin  nessaf 
iw  frawt,  a  chan  hwnnw  i  cafas  ef  rybuchet  a  charyat  a  chyfad- 
nabot  eiriawl,  a  chyfarwyt  erfyn  escob  Bangor,  ac  i  rhoddes 
iddaw  gan  dangnefedd  a  charyat  Cantref  Lleyn  ac  Eifionydd  ac 
Ardudwy  ac  Arllechwedd  ac  wynt  ac  eu  gwerin  ac  eu  hanrheith- 
oedd,  ac  yn  y  lie  pan  ymchwelws  Gruflfudd  or  llys  i  dug  eu  Cyf- 
annedd  ir  gwladoedd  hynny,  gan  diolwch  i  Dduw  yr  hwn  a 
ddiyt  y  cywaethogion  syberw  og  eu  cadeir,  yr  hwn  a  wna  yr 
achanawc  yn  arberthawc,  yr  hwn  a  ystwng  ddyn  ac  ae  dyrchaif. 

Oddyna  eissoes  pob  dryll  i  rhyddhaws  pob  peth  rhac  GrufT- 
udd,  canys  ei  obeith  oedd  yn  yr  Arglwydd,  a  pheunydd  i  Uith- 
rynt  attaw  ereill  o  Ros  ac  eu  hanrheithiau  ganthunt  heb  ganiat 
larll  Caer,  ac  amlhau  ei  bobyl,  ac  yn  y  flwyddyn  rhag  wyneb  i 
cerddws  i  Fon  ae  gwerin  ganthaw,  ag  i  gwledychws,  ac  oddyna 
ir  cymmydedd  ereill,  ac  fal  hyn  i  cafas  trachefyn  oe  grym  pob 
peth  yng  Gwynedd,  megis  i  gwnaeth  Maccabeus  mab  Matathias 
gynt  yn  yr  Israel.  A  dwyn  a  wnaeth  ei  holl  giwdawt  o  araraf- 
ael  alltudedd  y  rhei  a  athoeddynt  i  alldudedd  or  ymbtfa  a 
ddywedpwyt  uchot,  ac  amlhau  daoedd  yng  Gwynedd  gan  lewen- 
ydd,  megis  am  wlat  yr  Israel  ac  eu  hymchweliat  o  geithiwet 
Babilon,  a  molest  a  gymyrth  yr  iarll  ynddaw  oe  oresgyn  y  felly 
heb  y  ganyat.  A  phan  gigleu  frenhin  Lloegyr  hynny  rhyfeddu 
a  orug  ac  agori  ei  dryssor,  a  rhoddi  treul  ddidlawd  i  farchogion 
a  phedyt,  a  dwyn  ganthaw  brenhin  Yscotland  ar  Yscotieit  a 
gwyr  Deau,  ac  felly  i  doeth  i  gywaeth  Gruflfudd,  a  phebylliaw 
yn  Mur  Castell.  A  Gruflfudd  ynteu  o  gynnefindra  a  brwydyr  a 
luestws  yn  ei  erbyn  ynteu  ym  mreichiau  Bryri  eiriawg,  ac  odd- 
yna ymanfon  ar  brenhin,  ac  ynteu   trwy  ysbeit  dieuoedd,  a 


LIFE  OP  GHIFFITH  AP  CYNAN.  125 

tradidemnt.  Hac  Francomm  fallacia,  GriflSnus  in  summam 
animi  aBgritndinem  conjectus,  consilii  dubius,  quid  adversus  vim 
Francorum,  vel  classis  suae  auxiliariae  defectionem,  opus  esset 
facto.  Itaque  re  prius  cum  suis  deliberata,  arrepta  quadam 
navicula^  una  cum  Cadwgano  filio  Blethini,  suo  genero  in  Hiber- 
niam  transfretavit,  populum,  suaque  bona  Dei  voluntati  ac  pro- 
tectioni  commendans,  qui  subvenire  cuncfcis  cum  angustiis 
maximo  premuntur,  clementiae,  et  bonitatis  sued  non  oblitus, 
consueverit.  At  plebs  multis  modis  miserabilis,  ejus  absentiam 
sentiens^  fuga  sibi  salutem  qu89sivit,  ut  in  specttbus  subterra- 
neis,  alnetis,  sylvis,  lucis,  filicetis,  montium  jugis,  locisque  prae- 
cipitibus,  palustribus,  et  incultis,  locisque  aliis  inaccessis  ab- 
sconderet,  qui  se  platitabat,  ac  sese  occultabat,  Judaicorum 
scilicet  Francorum,  aliorumque  barbarorum  metu,  qui  in  eorum 
pemiciem  advenerant.  Quoniam  (ut  divinum  dicit  eloquium) 
cecidit  populus  sine  duce.  Non  fuit  difficile  jam  comitibus, 
eorumque  exercitui  per  totam  insulam  longe  lateque  eodem  illo 
die  pervagari,  populum  concidere,  aliquorum  bona  diripere, 
aliorum  membra  detruncare,  donee  nox  eos  a  persequendo  re- 
tardaret.  Verum  ecce  postero  die  inexpectato  singulari  Dei 
providentia,  regalis  quaedam  classis  appropinquans  sese  in  con« 
spectum  obtulit,  qua  animadversa  contristati  sunt  Franci,  ac 
fcedifragi  illi  Dani  qui  a  Griffino  defecerant,  Franci  vero  ad 
consuetas  sibi  fallendi  artes  se  contulerunt.  Atque  ex  Cambris 
confederatis  emiserunt  quosdam  ad  insulanos^  qui  eos  ad  con- 
cordiam  hortarentur,  persuaderentque  statim  securitatem  ac 
pacem  accipere  quibus  possent  optime  rationibus  :  Nam  time- 
bant  Franci,  ne  ex  utraque  parte  simul  urgerentur,  viz.  ne  eo- 
dem tempore  et  cum  Cambris  profugis  ex  una^  et  cum  hac 
regia  classe  ex  altera  parte  simul  dimicandum  foret,  quod,  ut 
sperabant,  eflTectum  est.  Hac  ratione  fallaces  Franci  miserri- 
mos  Cambros  hujus  insulae  carceribus  circumsessos  in  fraudem 
pellexerunt,  tantam  tamque  immanem  cladem  perpessos,  quan- 
tam  ne  posteri  quidem  post  multas  majorum  estates  oblivisci 
tradere  poterint.  Veruntamen  classem,  quam  superius  inopi- 
nate  conspectam  diximus,  ad  regem  Llychlinii,  i.  e.  Norvegiaa 
spectantem,  divini  iiuminis  misericordia  singularis  in  Monam 
dirigere  est  dignata,  ut  plebem  suam  miseriis  involutam  libera- 
ret.  Siquidem  ad  dommum  suum  ex  infinitis  suis  calamitati- 
bus,  et  malis  clamavit,  et  exaudivit  eam  Deus.  Cum  vero  rogi, 
qui  huic  classi  prsefuit,  per  interpretes  monstraretur,  qu89  haec 
esset  insula,  quis  ejus  princeps,  quantsB  ibi  csedes  fierent,  quam 
dira  persequutio,  quique  essent  tam  cruentae  stragis  authores, 
condolere  coepit,  ac  fremere  :  itaque  naves  tres  ad  littus  ten- 
dere  praecepit.     Quod  cum  Franci  perceperunt,  quamvis  timi- 


126  LIFE  OF  tSEIFFITH  AP  CYNAN. 

thangnefeddu,  Ac  oddyna  ydd  ymchwelws  Henri  firenhin  i 
Loegyr,  a  Grafiudd  iw  gywaeth.  Ac  eilweith  wedi  rhjomawd 
o  amser  i  doeth  Henri  frenhin  drachefyn  a  lluoedd  mawr  ganth- 
aw,  a  phebylliaw  a  orug  yn  yr  un  lie  a  ddywedpwyd  uchot  yn 
y  mynydd  i  arfaethu  diwreiddiaw  cywaeth  Gruflfudd  ae  ddestryw, 
a  lladd  a  difa  ei  giwdawd  yngeneu  y  cleddyf.  A  phan  glywyt 
hynny  wedi  cynnullaw  Uu  i  doetli  Gruffudd  yn  ei  erbyn  oi  not- 
taedic  ddefawt,  a  gossot  eu  anhedden  ae  fileinllu  ar  gwragedd 
a'r  meibion  yn  dyrysswch  mynyddedd  Eryri  yn  y  lie  ni  ddiodd- 
efasant  un  perygl,  ac  wrth  hynny  ir  ofnhaws  y  brenhin  di- 
gwyddaw  yn  llaw  RuflFudd  oe  pydiaw  pan  ddisgynnei  or  mynydd, 
i  cerddws  drachefn  i  Loegyr  gan  wneuthur  tangnefedd  a<3  ef.  O 
wi !  o  Dduw  y  gynnifer  gweith  ydd  arfaethassant  ieirll  Caer 
gwrthwynebu  i  Ruflfiidd  ac  nys  gallasant,  ar  gynnifer  gweith 
gwyr  Powys  ac  nis  gallasant,  ar  gynnifer  gweith  gwyr  Tra- 
haiam  twyllwr,  ac  nis  gallasant  eissroes  i  ddwyn  ar  gwbylder.  A 
gwedi  hynny  i  gwledychws  Gruffudd  Uawer  o  flynyddedd  yn 
hyrwydd  gy waethoc  gan  arafwch  a  heddwch  ac  yn  arfer  o  gym- 
mydogaeth  y  brenhinedd  nessaf  iddaw  yn  gyfun,  nit  amgen 
Henri  frenhin  Lloegyr,  a  Mwrchath  frenhin  Iwerddon,  a  bren- 
hin ynyssodd  Denmarc,  a  honneit  amlwg  fii,  ac  yn  y  teymas- 
soedd  pell  iwrthaw,  ac  yn  y  rhei  agos  iddaw,  ac  oddyna  ir  am« 
Ihaws  pob  cyfryw  dda  yng  Gwynodd  ac  i  dechreuassant  y 
ciwdawtwyr  adeilat  eglwysseu  ym  mhob  cyfeir  ynddi,  a  heu 
coedydd  ac  eu  plannu  a  gwneuthur  perllanneu  a  garddeu,  ag 
eu  damgylchynu  o  gaeau  a  ffossydd,  a  gwneuthur  adeiladau 
murddin  ac  ymborth  o  ffrwytheu  y  ddaear  o  ddefawt  gwyr 
Erhufoin.  A  Gruffudd  ynteu  wnaeth  eglwysseu  mawr  yn  y 
Uyssoedd  pennaf  iddaw  ehun,  ac  adeiladoedd  y  Uyssoedd,  a 
gwleddeu  yn  wastad  yn  anrhydeddus.  Pa  beth  hefyd  ?  echty- 
wynnygu  a  wnei  Wynedd  yna  o  eglwysseu  calcheit  fal  y  ffur- 
fafen  or  syr.  Llywiaw  y  bobyl  a  wnei  yng  gwialen  haearnawl 
gan  wneuthur  cyundeb  a  thangnefedd  ar  teymassoedd  nessaf 
iddaw,  ae  feibion  otwa  yn  weision  ieueinc  a  ossodes  ar  y  can- 
trefoedd  eithaf  iddaw,  i  eu  rhagfeddu  ac  i  eu  cynnal  mal  mur 
angcyffroedic  yn  erbyn  estrawn  genedloedd  a  rhai  angcyfieith, 
o  darfei  uddunt  meddyliaw  cyfodi  o  newydd  yn  ei  erbyn,  ar 
brenhinedd  bychein  eraill  a  gyrchynt  ei  lys  ef  ae  amddeffyn,  i 
gyrchu  ei  gannorthwy,  ae  gynghor  y  gynnifer  gweith  i  gofudd- 
yei  estrawn  genedl  hwynt. 

Ac  yn  y  diwedd  eissioes  Gruffudd  a  hynaws  a  choUi  trem  eu 
lygeit  a  oruc  a  rhoddi  a  oruc  ynteu  y  ynni  i  weithredoedd  y 
trugaredd,  wedi  meddyliaw  o  honaw  ennill  enw  tragywyddol  o 
filwriaeth,  of  a  arfaethws  hefyd  fynet  e  hun  i  le  dirgel  ysgyfala 
i  ddwyn  buchedd  ddwy wawl,  a  thremygu  ei  holl  Arglwyddiaeth 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN.  127 

diores  mtdierculis,  loricati,  et  pro  more  suo  in  equis  sedentes, 
ad  pognandam  cum  rege  cum  suis  classicis  pugnatoribus  pro- 
oedunt.  Rex  vero  ejusque  nautaB  fortitor  ex  adverse  cum  eis 
dimicarunt.  Cadunt  Franci  ex  equis,  ut  ficus  de  arboribus  fici- 
feris,  alii  mortui,  alii  vulnerati  crebris  ictibus  Norvegensium, 
vel  Lichlynensium.  At  rex  ipse  magnanimus  e  puppi  sa^ttam 
torquens  Hugonis  Comitis  Salopiaa  oculum  perfodit,  qui  m  ter- 
ram  exanimis  ex  equo  suo  annate  cadit  ac  super  arma  aliquan- 
diu  luctatur  moribundus.  Franci  vero  ex  hoc  eventu  in  fugam 
versi  Licklinensium  ictibus  terga  ostendunt.  Rex  autem  clas- 
sem  inde  statim  subduxit^  quia  cum  ingenti  militum  manu  iter 
hoc  suscepisset,  ad  perscrutandas  insulas  Britanniae  ac  Hyber- 
nise,  qu8B  extra  orbis  terminos  habentur,  ut  Ferillus  (Virgilius) 
dixit :  Britannos  a  toto  orbe  penitus  esse  divisos.  At  Hugo 
Comes  CestriaB  aliique  Franci  ob  discessum  Magni  regis  Nor- 
vegensium  laetitia  perfusi  captives  Venedotos,  et  suas  prgedas 
in  tutiora  loca  Cantredi  de  Rhossia  deduxerunt,  GriflBni  adven- 
tum  de  hora  in  horam  metuentes ;  quo  in  loco  cujusque  animalia 
capta,  reliquasque  praedas  omnes  numerabant,  ac  in  duas  partes 
sunt  partiti,  quorum  dimidiam  partem  secum  Cestriam  trans- 
portavit  comes.  Tum  aderant  etiam  Dani  illi  perjuri  prodi tores, 
qui  Griffinum  prodiderant,  quam  Hugo  illis  prolixe  promiserat, 
virorum,  mulierum,  servorum,  virginum  captarum  portiouem 
in  suae  perCdiae  premium  accepturi,  persolvebat  ille  quidem  illis, 
ut  fidelis  infidelibus,  ut  illud  divinum  confirmaret :  Nam  post- 
quam  ex  singulis  partibus  collegisset^cunctas  amiculas  edentulas 
incurvas,  claudas,  monoculas,  inutiles  et  impotentes,  obtulit  has 
Danis  in  mercedem  proditionis.  Quam  'mancipiorum  squalen- 
tem  catervam  ubi  vidissent,  sublatis  ancljoris,  in  altum  solve- 
runt  Hibemiam  versus.  At  qui  tunc  temporis  ibi  imperabat, 
poenas  de  illis  sumpsit  gravissimas,  mulctando  alios  morte,  alios 
membrorum  abscissione,  aliosque  in  exilium  perpetuum  ex  toto 
suo  regno  exterminans.  Atque  ecce  eodem  tempore  Grriflinus 
antiqua  sua  consuetudine  de  Hibemia  reversus,  universam 
patriam  in  solitudinem  redactam,  subditosque  sues  in  alia  loca 
traductos  invenit :  Itaque  legates  ad  Hugonem  Comitem  Ces- 
triae  mittit,  quorum  opera  eflfectum  est,  ut  in  pacis  conditiones 
inter  eos  sit  conclusum.  Inde  in  illo  cantredo  de  Rossia  con- 
cessaB  sunt  illi  villas  tres.  Ab  hoc  tempore  per  annos  complures 
Griffinus  vitam  tenuem  duxit,  curisque  variis  distentam,  spe 
tamen  meUori,  ac  divina  providentia  se  consolando.  Transacto 
tandem  annorum  aliquot  spacio,  in  curiam  Henrici  R.  Angliae, 
qui  fratri  successit,  se  contulit :  a  quo  Ervinii  Bangorensis  epis- 
copi  interventu,  salutem,  amorem,  et  sermonis  gratiam  est  con- 
sequutus.     Cui  etiam  rex  summa  cum  pace  ac  gratia  concessit 


128  Life  of  Griffith  ap  cynan. 

fydawl  yn  llwyr.  Ac  eissioes  fal  ydd  oedd  ei  derfyn  i  fynet  or 
byt  hwn  yn  nessau,  galw  ei  feibion  a  oruc,  a  lluniaethu  ei  far- 
wolaeth  fal  i  gwnaeth  y  brenhin  Bzechias  weith  arall,  ac  wrth 
hynny  rhannu  a  oruc  ei  holl  dda  ai  gyfiawnder  ynteu  a  bara  yn 
oessoedd.  Ef  a  anfones  ugein  swllt  i  eglwys  Crist  jm  Nulun, 
yn  y  He  i  ganet  ac  i  magwyt,  a  chymmeint  a  hynny  i  holl  eg- 
Iwysseu  pennaf  Iwerddon :  ar  gymraaint  i  eglwys  Fynyw,  ar 
gymmeiDt  i  fanachloc  Caer,ar  gymmeint  i  fanachloc  Amwythic, 
a  mwy  no  hynny  i  eglwys  Fangor,  a  deg  swllt  i  Gaer  Gybi,  ar 
gymmaint  i  Benmon,  a^r  gymmeint  i  Gelynawc,  ar  gymmeint 
i  Enlli,  ar  gymmaint  i  Feifod,  ar  gymmeint  i  Llan  Armon, 
ar  gymmeint  i  Ddineirth,  ac  i  lawer  o  eglwysseu  pennadusaf 
ereill.  A  rhoddes  ynteu  i  escob  ac  archdiacon  offeiriaid  ac 
urddelion  ac  awthrawon,  ac  i  achanogyon  cristiawn  y  daoedd 
hynny  a  gymmynaf  fi  i  amddeffyn  yr  Yspryd  Glan  yr  hwn  a 
wyr  pob  peth  ac  ae  hatwen.  Wrth  ei  ddiwedd  ynteu  i  doeth- 
ant  y  gwyr  mwyaf  a  doethaf  or  holl  gy waeth.  Dafydd  escob 
Bangor,  Symeon  archdiagon  gwr  addfed  o  oed  a  doethineb, 
prior  manachloc  Caer,  a  Uawer  o  oflfeirieit  ac  yscolheigion  yn 
iraw  ei  gorph  ac  olew  cyssegredic  herwydd  gorchymmyn  lago 
Ebostol.  Ei  feibion  hefyd  a  oedd  yno  ym  pUth  hynny,  ac  yn- 
teu yn  eu  bendigaw  wy  ac  yn  dywedyd,  pa  ryw  wyr  fyddynt 
rhagllaw  megis  lago  Padriarch  yn  bendigaw  ei  feibion  gynt  yn 
yr  Aipht.  A  gorchymmyn  a  oruc  uddunt  bot  yn  wrawl  a 
gwrthwynebu  yn  wychyr  eu  gelynion  ar  ei  gyflfelybrwydd  yn- 
teu yn  ei  ddiwedd-ddyddieu.  Yno  hefyd  ydd  oed  Angharat 
frenhines  ei  wreic  briawt  ynteu  ac  iddi  i  rhoddes  ynteu  banner 
ei  dda  a  dwy  randir/  a  phorthloedd  Abermenei.  Bno  ydd 
oeddynt  ei  ferchet  a  rhai  oi  neieint,  ac  i  bawb  or  rhei  hynny 
hefyt  i  rhoddes  rhan  or  eiddaw  yn  ymborth  uddunt  wedi  ei 
ddydd  ef,  Cymry  a  Gwyddyl  a  gwyr  Denmarc  ynteu  a  ddrygy- 
ferthassant  o  ddigwyddedigaeth  Gruflfiith  frenhin  fegis  cwynfon 
yr  luddewon  am  loswe  fab  Nun. 

Dwy  flynedd  a  phetwar  ugeint  oedd  Ruflfudd,  ac  yna  i  bu 
farw,  ac  ym  Mangor  i  claddwyt  y  mewn  yscrin,  yn  y  parth 
asswy  ir  allawr  fawr  yn  yr  eglwys.  A  gweddiwn  ninneu  hyt 
pan  orflFwysso  ei  eneit  ynteu  yn  yr  un  peth,  nit  amgen  yn  Nuw, 
y  gyt  a  brenhinedd  da  ereill  yn  oes  oessoedd.     Amen. 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH   AP  CYNAN.  129 

cantredos  de  Lleyn,  Eivionyth,  Ardudwy,  et  Arllechwedd  una 
cum  incolis  eorum,  ac  prsedis  universis.  XJt  vero  in  patriam 
est  reversus  GriflSnus  a  curia  regis,  sues  subditos  in  illarum 
terrarum  possessionem  adduxit,  Deo  gratias  agens,  qui  deponit 
divites  superbos  de  firmis  suis  sedibus,  et  humiles  in  eorum 
locos  exaltat:  qui  egenum  facit  potentem,  et  qui  hominem 
humiliate  eundem  .ad  nonores  evehit.  Deinceps  omnia  Griffino 
prospere  paulatim  succedunt,  quia  in  Domino  spem  fixam  habu- 
erat.  Confugiunt  ad  eum  quotidie  reliqui  de  Rossia  cum  rebus 
suis,  non  expectata  vel  petita  Comitis  CestriaD  licentia,  sicque 
populorum  multitudine  augere  ccepit.  Anno  sequenti  in  Monam 
ipse  cum  suis  profectus  ibi  imperabat :  indeque  in  alios  com- 
motas  se  contulit :  hoc  modo  in  Venedotia  suis  viribus  impe- 
rium,  ac  pristinum  statum  recuperavit,  ut  Maccabaeus  fiUus 
Mattathiae  olim  in  Israel.  Subditis  etiam  singulos  gravissimo 
servitutis  jugo,  qui  propter  superiores  bellorum  necessitates  in 
oxilium  adacti  fuerant,  liberavit  totamque  Venedotiam  opibus, 
ac  gaudio  replevit,  ut  Israelitaa  captivitate  Babylonica  reversi. 
At  Comes  moleste  tulit,  quod  se  invito  ditionem  suam  sic  occu- 
paverat  Griflinus,  immo  rex  Angliae  ejus  hoc  facinus  admira- 
batur.  Itaque  asrarium  suum  recondit,  sumptusque  ingentes 
in  equites  ac  pedites  fecit.  Regem  etiam  Scotiaa,  Scotos  ac 
Australes  Cambros  secum  adduxit.  Cum  hiis  copiis  in  Griffini 
principatum  ingressus  est,  positis  castris  apud  Murcastell.  Ipse 
vero  Griffinus  bellorum  stratagemata,  ac  pericula  saepius  exper- 
tus,  ex  adverse  castra  metatur  in  nivosi  mentis  Eriri  brachiis. 
Quibus  ex  locis  legati  utrinque  saepius  sunt  missi,  atque  tandem 
post  inducias,  in  pacis  formam  est  consensum.  Sicque  Hen- 
ricus  in  Angliam  revertitur,  ac  GriiBSnus  in  propriam  ditionem 
redit.  At  rursum  Henricus  Rex  transacto  temporis  perbrevi 
spacio,  exercitum  magnum  ductans  venit,  castraque  in  eodem 
loco  (quo  prius),  in  ipsis  montibus  posuit,  hoc  consilio,  ut  jam 
jam  tandem  Griffini  principatum  funditus  everteret :  subditos- 
que  ejus  omnes  in  ore  (ut  dicam)  gladii  perderet,  mactaret,  et 
ad  extremam  internecionem  redigeret.  Hoc  audito  Griffinus 
sues  in  aciem  coUegit,  et  ut  in  more  illi  erat,  in  ejus  occursum 
dirigebat,  transmissis  tamen  prius  domesticis  suis,  ac  colonis 
una  cum  uxoribus  ac  liberis  in  solitudines  montium  Eryri,  ubi 
extra  omnem  periculi  metum  forent.  Quibus  rebus  evenit,  ut 
rex  metuens,  ne  in  manus  Griffini  incideret,  cum  in  valles  a 
montium  cacuminibus  descenderet,  in  Angliam  pace  facta  se 
recepit.  0  Deus  bone,  quoties  Griffinum  subvertere  conati  stmt 
comites  CestriaB,  a<3  non  potuerunt.  Quoties  aggressi  sunt  fal- 
laciis  Trahaeami  viri,  at  non  potuerunt  insidioso  suo  proposito 
omnino  perficere.  Post  tantos  hosce  exantlatos  labores,  Grif^ 
3bd  seb.,  vol.  xit.  9 


130  LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH   AP  CYNAN. 

finus  per  annos  complures  divitiis  regnabat,  regnumque  vicino- 
rum  familiaritate  cum  summa  concordia  est  usus,  viz.  Henrici 
Regis  Angliee,  Marchathi  Regis  HibemieB,  Regisque  qui  insulia 
Dani89  prsaerat :  fuitque  celebre  ejus  nomen,  non  solum  in  reg- 
nis  adjacentibus,  verum  etiam  in  remotissimis  terns.  Jam  per 
Venedotiam  ceperunt  bonarum  omnium  rerum  incrementa  fieri ; 
jam  coepit  populus  ecclesias  fundare,  glandes  seminare^  arbores 
plantare^  pomaria  et  hortos  colore,  ac  fossis  et  sepibus  munire, 
murataque  edificia  extruere,  frumenta,  ac  terras  fructus  Roma- 
norum  more  in  alimenti  usum  convertere.  Basilicas  vero  erexit 
Griffinus  juxta  palatia  sua,  quae  maximis  sumptibus  construx- 
erat,  ac  honorifica  conviviorum  liberalitate  assidue  celebrabat. 
Quid  referam  ampUus.  Venedotia  tunc  dealbatis  ecclesiis  splen- 
descebat  non  alitor  quam  firmamentum  stelHs :  populum  suum 
virga  ferrea  gubemabat,  concordiam  ac  pacem  cum  regnis  sibi 
finitimis  conservans,  filios  adbuc  juvenes  extremis  regni  Can- 
tredis  presposuit,  ut  populum  regere  discerent,  ac  quasi  moenia 
immobilia  essent  adversus  extraneas  nationes,  illosque  barba- 
ros,  qui  nova  contra  se  molirentur.  Reguli  vero  minores  ad 
ejus  curiam,  ac  patrocinium  ssepius  confu^ebant,  auxilii  ac  con- 
silii  sui  impetrandi  causa,  quoties  eos  abenorum  injuriae  urge- 
rent.  Ad  extremum  jam  longa  senectute  confectus,  et  oculoram 
lumine  amisso,  operibus  se  misericordiaa,  ac  pietatis  totam 
dedit,  animo  secum  revolvens,  quod  ex  rebus  militiae  gestis 
memoriam  jam  reliquisset  perpetuam.  Propositum  etiam  habuit 
in  secretiorem  ac  solitarium  quemdam  locum  secedere,  ut  divi- 
narum  rerum  contemplationi  intentius  vacaret,  ac  vitas  sanctius 
ducendaa  incumberet,  dominationibus  terrenis  penitus  contemp- 
tis  et  abjectis.  Atque  ubi  jam  vitas  terminum  appropinquare 
intellexit,  liberos  convocari  praecepit,  ut  quae  a  morte  sua  fieri, 
et  observari  vellet  illis  exponeret,  quemadmodum  aliquando 
Ezechias  rex  olim  fecerat.  Itaque  substantiam  suam  omnem 
distribuit :  cujus  justitia  in  aetemum  permanebit.  Ecclesias 
Christi  apud  Dublmum  xx  solidos  donavit,  quo  in  loco  et  natus 
et  nutritus  fuerat.  Singulisque  cathedraHbus  ecclesiis  Hiber- 
nias :  necnon  Ecclesias  Menevensi,  abbatiis  Cestrias,  et  Salopias 
tantundem :  Ecclesies  Bangorensi  plus  legavit.  Ac  Ecclesias 
Caercybi  x  solidos :  ac  tantundem  ecclesiis  Penmonas,  Gelin- 
nawc,  Enlli,  Meivod,  Sti.  Germani,  ac  Dinerthi,  multisque  aliis 
principalibus  ecclesiis.  Bona  ilia,  quas  episcopo,  archidiacono, 
presbyteris,  clericis,  doctoribus,  Christianisque  egenis  dedit, 
ego  Sti.  Spiritus  protectioni  commendabo,  qui  omnia  scrutatur 
et  cognoscit.  Ad  eum  jam  in  extremis  agentem,  vitasque  finem 
expectantem,  accesserunt  ex  omni  ejus  principatu  viri  celebres 
et  prudentissimi,  viz,  David  episcopus  Bangor,  Simeon  archi  • 


LIFE  OF  GRIFFITH  AP  CYNAN.  131 

diaconus,  vir  estate  ac  prudentia  maturas^  prior  Monasterii 
Cestriae,  compluresque  alii  presbyteri  ac  scholastici,  ut  oleo 
consecrato  ejus  corpus  inungerent,  juxta  prsDceptuin  Jacobi 
Apostoli.  Erant  una  ejus  filii,  quibus  ille  benedicendo  pras- 
dixit,  quales  viri  postea  eventuri  essent,  ad  similitudinem  Jacobi 
patriarchae,  qui  filiis  in  -^gypto  benedixisset :  atque  in  man- 
datis  dedit^  ut  fortiter  se  gererent,  inimicisque  magno  animo 
resisterent^  ut  ille  postremis  suis  temporibus  egerat.  Aderat 
etiam  eodem  tempore  regina  Ancharat  ejus  uxor  cui  diinidiam 
omnium  bonorum  suorum  partem,  duo  mesuagia,  vel  patrimo- 
nia,  cum  porthmiis  de  Abermeney  legavit.  iSecnon  filias  ejus 
praesentes  erant,  ac  nepotum  nonnuUi,  atque  horum  singulis 
partem  rerum  suarum  tribuit,  qua  commodius  post  ejus  mortem 
ducere  vitam  possent.  Cambri,  Hybemi,  ac  Dani,  Griffini 
obitum  magno  moerore  ac  luctu  persequuti  sunt,  non  secus 
atque  Judaei  Josue  filium  Nun  olim  lugebant.  Cum  duos  ac 
octoginta  annos  Griffinus  complevisset,  ex  hac  vita  discessit. 
Sepultusque  est  in  ecclesia  Bangorensi,  splendida  erecta  tumba 
ad  sinistram  altaris  magni  partem :  precemurque  nos  Deum  ut 
ejus  anima  cum  aliorum  bonorum  ac  praeclarorum  regum  ani- 
mabus  in  Domino  conquiescat.     Amen, 


Note. — The  Life  of  Oruffudd  ah  Cytian  is  a  most  important  histo- 
rical memoir,  and  is  the  only  document  that  supplies  so  fully  the 
political  history  of  North.  WaJes  from  the  year  1080  to  his  death  in 
1137.  Sir  Jolm  Wynn,  in  his  History  of  the  Qwydir  Family ^  records 
of  Gruffudd  ab  Cynan :  "  His  troublesome  Hfe  and  famouse  actes  are 
compiled  by  a  most  aunoient  frier  or  monke  of  Wales.  This  was 
found  in  the  house  of  Gwedir,  in  North  Wales ;  and  at  the  request 
of  Morice  Wynne,  Esq.  (who  had  the  same  written  in  a  most  ancient 
booke,  and  was  lineally  descended  from  him),  was  translated  into 
Latine  by  Nicholas  Bobinson,  Bishop  of  Bangor."  This  translation, 
apparently  in  the  bishop's  handwriting,  who  sat  at  Bangor  fix)m 
156(}  to  1585,  is  now  preserved  in  the  Peniarth  Library,  and  has 
been  transcribed  by  me  with.  Mr.  Wynne's  kind  permission.  It  is 
now  published  for  the  first  time.  The  Welsh  text  has  been  printed 
in  the  second  volume  of  the  Myvyrian  Archceology  (1801),  of  which 
a  neat  reprint  is  now  passing  through  Mr.  Gee*s  press  at  Denbigh, 
William  Morris  (1640)  observed  in  lus  Note  Booh,  lost  at  the  Wynn- 
stay  fire,  "  Est  alia  versio  hujus  vites  per  Edwardum  Thelwall,  Plas- 
wardens,  circ.  an.  1580."     This  I  have  not  yet  seen. 

Robert  Williams,  M.A., 
March  1,  1866.  Rhydyoroesau,  Oswestry, 


132 


COCHWILLAN,  CAERNARVONSHIRE. 

This  ancient  seat  lies  in  the  parish  of  Llanllechid,  near 
Bangor,  at  a  distance  of  three  miles  from  that  town.  As 
you  travel  upon  the  London  and  Holyhead  road,  from 
the  modern  town  of  Bethesda,  as  its  very  suggestive 
name  intimates,  in  the  direction  of  Bangor,  you  arrive 
at  a  bend  of  the  road  which  presents  a  view  which  for 
beauty  and  interest  is  not  surpassed  by  any  in  North 
Wales.  In  the  ravine  below  flows  the  Ogwen,  the  mean- 
dering of  which  is  imitated  by  the  road  which  vidnds 
above  its  banks.  Here  you  are  not  provoked  by  seeing 
the  indigenous  trees  of  the  country  supplanted  by  stiff- 
looking  patches  of  larch  and  fir.  You  see  nothing  but 
the  stately  oak  and  graceful  ash ;  in  fact,  it  is  a  por- 
tion of  the  ''  forest  of  Snowden,"  whose  trees  required 
no  hand  to  plant  them,  no  nursing  to  accelerate  their 
hardy  growth.  Right  before  you,  rising  from  the  tall 
trees  which  mantle  the  bank,  appears  Penrhyn  Castle, 
which  here  presents  itself  in  its  best  aspect.  You  have 
all  the  accessories  of  a  first  rate  sketch, — wood,  that  is, 
real  timber;  water,  a  clear  mountain  stream,  and  a 
rocky  bed  ;  a  fine  castle ;  and,  lastly,  you  have  just  the 
proper  distance  to  correct  the  domestic  and  modern 
character  which  a  near  view  suggests,  and  to  give  the 
noble  pile  the  air  which  its  designer  contemplated,  that 
of  a  Norman  fortress. 

To  return  to  the  title  of  this  notice.  On  the  hill  to 
the  right,  just  over  the  Ogwen,  in  a  grove  of  aged  trees, 
you  may  see  a  farmhouse  with  an  antiquated,  barn- 
looking  out-building.  This  is  Cochwillan,  the  parent 
hive  from  which  many  a  goodly  swarm  has  settled  in 
various  parts  of  the  country.  The  name  seems  to  resolve 
itself,  etymologically,  into  coch  (red),  gwyll  (dark),  Han 
(enclosure),  signifying  a  shady  grove  or  dingle  by  the 
dark,  deep  bed  of  the  Ogwen,  with  soil  reddened  by  the 
purple  shade  of*  the  Penrhyn  slate,  which  here  colours 


COCHWILLAN,  CAERNARVONSHIRE.  133 

the  roads.  Above  the  house  is  an  ascent  called  Rhiw- 
goch  (red  hill),  on  the  top  of  which  is  an  ancient  work 
noted  in  the  Ordnance  Map.  The  red  slate-bed  crops 
out  here.  The  above  etymology  is  strengthened  by  the 
analogous  name  of  cil  (recess),  tytoffU  {dark) yllan  (enclo- 
sure), the  name  of  a  place  in  another  part  of  the  parish. 

The  mansion  itself  has  fallen  to  ruin,  like  many 
others.  In  most  instances  the  fortunes  of  the  family 
have  shared  the  decay  of  the  fabric  which  once  sheltered 
them  ;  but  in  this  case  a  singular  good  fortune  has  fol- 
lowed the  inheritance.  If  some  deviation  from  the  line 
of  direct  descent  has  chanced  to  occur,  the  estate  has 
reverted,  before  long,  to  the  old  channel.  Had  it  been 
otherwise,  had  the  old  possessions  been  alienated  to 
other  blood,  the  fame  of  this  house  would  not  have  sunk 
to  oblivion  among  Welshmen  "  for  lack  of  the  sacred 
bard."  For  successive  centuries  have  the  virtues  of  the 
occupants  of  Cochwillan  been  the  theme  of  bardic  song. 

It  seems  that  larddur,  lord  of  Llechwedd  ucha,  the 
hundred  which  lies  upon  the  Menai  Straits,  between  the 
Ogwen  and  town  of  Conway,  owned  Penrhyn  and  Coch- 
willan about  A.D.  1200.  From  him,  by  heirs  female, 
the  estate  descended  to  the  posterity  of  Ednyfed  Fychan, 
whose  arms  are,  ffules,  a  chevron  ermine  between  three 
Saxons'  heads,  couped,  proper.  Griffith  ap  Gwilym  of 
Penrhyn,  about  A.D.  1360,  gave  Cochwillan  to  his  second 
son,  Robert,  known  as  Robin  of  Cochwillan.  After  this 
the  succession  runs  in  parallel  streams  by  the  designa- 
tion of  Griffiths  of  Penrhyn  and  Williamses  of  Coch- 
willan, with  several  intermarriages,  until  the  time  of 
Pierce  Griffith,  who  is  celebrated  for  the  share  he  took 
in  the  defence  of  his  country  at  the  time  of  the  Spanish 
armada.  He  was  obliged  to  sell  his  estate,  and  in  him 
the  family  of  Griffiths  became  extinct. 

The  estate,  however,  was  purchased  by  his  kinsman, 
Archbishop  Williams,  of  the  family  of  Cochwillan,  who 
also  had  the  good  fortune  to  repurchase  the  estate  of 
Cochwillan  from'  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  to  whom  it  had 
been  alienated  by  Henry  Williams  about  the  year  1620. 


134  COCUWILLAN,  CAERNARVONSHIRE. 

The  archbishop  was  the  son  of  Edmund  Williams, 
fifth  son  of  William  Williams,  of  Cochwillan,by  Dorothy 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Griffith  of  Penrhyn.  His 
estates  descended  to  his  nephew.  Sir  Griffith  Williams 
of  Penrhyn,  Bart.,  who  had  six  sons, — to  each  of  whom 
he  left  an  estate, — and  six  daughters. 

Sir  Griffith  Williams,  grandson  of  the  above  Sir  Grif- 
fith, dying  unmarried,  the  title  passed  to  his  uncle.  Sir 
Hugh  Williams  of  Marl ;  but  the  estate  went  to  his 
sister  Frances,  who  married  Lord  Edward  Russell,  second 
son  to  the  Duke  of  Bedford.  Dying  without  issue,  she 
was  succeeded  by  her  sisters,  Anne,  wife  of  Thomas 
Warburton,  Esq.,  of  Winnington  ;  and  Gwen,  wife  of 
Sir  Walter  Yonge  of  Escott,  as  joint  proprietors.  Thomas 
Warburton  was  succeeded  by  Colonel  Hugh  Warbur- 
ton, whose  sole  heiress,  Susannah  Anne,  married,  in 
1765,  Richard  Pennant,  Esq.,  afterwards  Lord  Penrhyn. 
She  died  in  1810.  Lord  Penrhyn  was  of  the  family  of 
Pennant^  of  Downing,  in  Flintshire,  to  which  also  the 
well-known  author,  Thomas  Pennant,  Esq.,  belonged. 
Dying  without  issue  in  1 808,  his  lordship  left  the  estate 
of  Penrhyn  to  George  Hay  Dawkins,  Esq.,  who  assumed 
the  name  of  Pennant,  and  died  in  1840.  By  him  the 
estate  was  left  to  his  daughter  Julianna,  who  married 
the  Hon.  Colonel  E.  S.  Douglas,  son  of  the  Earl  of  More- 
ton,  and  died  in  1842.  Colonel  Douglas  assumed  the 
name  of  Pennant.  He  has  married,  for  his  second  wife, 
Lady  Louisa,  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Grafton. 

The  only  portion  of  the  old  residence  now  remaining 
is  the  dining-hall  or  neuadd.  This  seems  to  have  formed 
the  north  side  of  a  quadrangle,  of  which  the  east  side 
was  composed  of  kitchens  and  dwelling  rooms;  the 
west  side,  perhaps,  of  stables  and  offices ;  the  south 
side  had  probably  an  entrance  gate,  with  room  above, 

>  The  family  may  now  claim  the  name  of  Pennant  of  Permant  in 
their  own  right,  since  the  purchase  by  Colonel  Douglas  Pennant  of 
the  f«irm  of  Pennant  in  Yspytty  Ifan.  I  surmise  that  Douglas  is  no 
other  than  Du-glas.  In  that  case  his  adopted  x;ountry  may  furnish 
an  appropriate  foundation  for  his  Scotch  patronymic  by  the  acces- 
sion of  the  forms  of  Dulas  (pi.  Dulasau)  to  the  estate  in  Penmachno. 


BCH.  Cahb.     Vol.  xii. 


'S 

i 

i 

1^ 

^ 

1 

1 

S 

f 

1 

1 

4 

1 

H 
o 
o 


o 


Abgh.  Camb.    Vol.  xii. 


COGHWILLAN,  CAERNARVONSHIRE.  135 

like  many  other  old  mansions  in  Wales,  not  lacking  the 
inseparable  cabbage  garden.  The  hall  is  a  long,  rect- 
angular building  sixty-seven  feet  by  twenty-six  on  the 
outside.  The  walls  are  carefully  built  of  rubble  work, 
with  large  stones,  and  are  three  feet  thick.  There  is  a 
piece  of  substantial  wall  on  the  west,  proving  that  the 
buildings  extended  at  one  time  on  that  side.  The  ma- 
terials of  the  old  house  and  offices  have  been  used  in 
erecting  two  farm-houses  on  the  spot.  The  dining-hall, 
being  of  itself  sufficient  to  furnish  a  spacious  barn,  cow- 
house, and  stable,  with  lofts  over  the  two  latter,  was  al- 
lowed to  stand.  "Where  is  now  the  stable  was  a  parlour 
or  solar ^  lighted  by  two  square-headed  windows.  The 
dressings  of  the  windows  and  doors  are  of  freestone, 
so  durable,  that  the  chiselling  is  still  fresh.  The 
doors  and  one  window  on  the  east  side  of  the  fire-place 
have  arches  pointed,  all  the  other  windows  have  square 
heads  with  trefoiled  lights.  The  parlour  was  separated 
from  the  hall  by  oak  panelling,  having  in  the  middle  a 
door  with  a  carving  representing  a  Saxon's  head,  being 
the  family  crest,  supported  by  two  lions.  The  roof  is  at 
present  of  three  divisions,  the  oak  arched  couples  being 
of  massive  character,  and  the  workmanship  admirably 
executed.  Some  of  the  bosses  remain,  but  the  figures 
at  the  bottom  of  the  couples  have  been  removed.  A 
handsome  cornice  of  carved  oak  remains  on  one  side  of 
the  room.  The  window  muUions  have  been  broken  in 
to  admit  their  filling  up  with  loose  stones,  leaving  the 
upper  portion  somewhat  entire.  But  so  prettily  do  the 
loose  stones  contrast  with  the  clear  lines  of  the  free- 
stone, in  conjunction  with  the  lichen-covered  walls,  that 
a  more  striking  sketch  of  a  deserted  banquetting-room 
cannot  be  imagined.    Of  that  room  it  had  been  sung: — 

"  Lie  'rioed  y  rhoed  anrhydedd 
Llawr  gywain  mawr  gwin  a  medd.*' 

Familiar  welcome  graced  the  floor, 
Where  cups  with  wine  and  mead  ran  o'er. 

That  roof  has  for  ages  ceased  to  resound  the  jest,  the 
laugh,  and  the  chorus.   No  harper  has  for  two  centuries 


136  COGHWILLAN,  CAERNARVONSHIRE. 

waked  a  strain  near  that  cold  hearth.  Generations  have 
come  and  gone  since  that  floor  reverberated  the  steps 
of  gallant  youth  and  fair  maid  in  the  dance.  And  now, 
as  the  quarryman  walks  homeward  past  those  shapeless 
heaps  and  silent  walls,  he  mutters  the  words  of  Pry- 
dyddhir: — 

"  Y  11  wy bran  gynt  He  bu*r  gkn  j 
,  Yw  lleoedd  y  ddaluan." 

The  owrs  sad  note  afflicts  the  ear, 
Where  once  rose  high  the  song  and  cheer. 

William  Williams,  of  Cochwillan,  was  sheriff  for 
Carnarvonshire  in  the  years  1543,  1548,  1554.  There 
were  three  owners  of  that  name  in  succession.  One  of 
them  was  Sheriff  in  1592. 

Besides  its  long  continued  connection  with  Pen- 
rhyn,  and  its  relation  by  marriages  to  most  of  the  distin- 
guished families  of  the  country,  the  house  of  Cochwillan 
has  thrown  out  many  branches  which  became  in  turn 
heads  of  families.  William  ap  Griffith  seems  to  have 
been  a  notable  person.  He  raised  a  troop  of  horse, 
which  he  led  to  Bosworth.  His  grandson,  Thomas 
Williams  of  Vaenol,  was  ancestor  to  Sir  William  Wil- 
liams, Bart.,  of  that  place.  Another  grandson  was  the 
head  of  the  house  of  Maesycastell.  Arthur  Williams 
of  this  house  was  ancestor  of  the  Williamses  of  Meill- 
ionydd  and  Ystymcolwyn.  In  default  of  male  issue  in  * 
the  Penrhyn  branch,  the  Baronetcy  went  to  the  Wil- 
liamses of  Marl,  and,  by  a  similar  default  in  that  family, 
to  Sir  Hugh  Williams  of  the  Arianws  branch,  who  was 
succeeded  in  his  estate  and  title  by  the  late  Sir  Robert 
Williams  of  The  Friars,  Beaumaris.  His  son,  Sir 
Richard  Williams  Bulkeley,  is  the  present  owner  of  the 
estate  and  title.  He  also  inherits  the  estates  of  his  re- 
lative, the  late  Lord  Bulkeley  of  Baronhill,  whose  name 
he  added  to  his  own. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Owen,  National  Schoolmaster 
at  Llanllechid,  for  the  sketches  of  the  old  dining-hall, 
etc.,  and  to  Mr.  Williams'  "  Observations  on  the  Snow- 
den  Mountains",  for  most  of  the  genealogical  informa- 
tion. J.  E. 


-'- '-r.:^i:i.!X'^^i^iii.i'i;i''.';Jii.i'.'.^ 


to 


j>msk 


j& 


CORNICE   OF   BOOF. 


IKJORWAT   OF   SCREEN. 


HALL   OF  COCHWILLAN. — DETAILS. 


Abch.  CaMB.     Vol..  XII. 


137 


MANANAN    MAC    LIR, 

HIS    MYTHIC   CONNEXION    WITH    THE    ISLE   OF    MAN. 

The  original  discovery  and  peopling  of  our  European 
islands  are  enveloped  in  the  mists  of  fable  and  tradition. 
Saturn,  Jupiter,  and  Minos,  are  said  to  have  been  early 
kings  of  Crete ;  Phorcus,  a  descendant  of  Noah,  to  have 
peopled  Sardinia.  Sicilian  chronologists  deduce  the 
pedigree  of  the  Sicilians  from  Gomer,  the  son  of  Japhet, 
whona  they  assert  to  have  peopled  that  island  a  short 
time  after  the  flood.  Brutus  and  his  Trojans  are  fabled 
to  have  found  their  way  to  these  islands,  and  to  have 
given  a  name  to  Britain.  The  Irish  Seanachuidhe  attri- 
butes the  colonization  of  Ireland  to  Partholanus,  a  de- 
scendant of  Magog,  the  son  of  Japhet,  three  hundred 
years  after  the  flood ;  while  Man,  not  to  be  outdone  by 
these  greater  rivals,  claims  for  itself  a  truly  ancient  and 
fabulous  colonization. 

The  subject  1  have  taken  up  in  connexion  with  the 
Isle  of  Man  is  an  exclusively  mythic  one.  Mananan 
Mac  Lir  cannot  claim  an  historical  existence ;  neverthe- 
less his  name  and  attributes  are  so  mixed  up  with  the 
written  romance,  and  traditionary  lore  of  Ireland,  that 
the  possible  existence  of  some  personage  who  formed 
the  foundation  of  these  ancient  tales,  is  more  than  pro- 
bable. 

The  origin  of  the  geographical  name,  Man,  has  been 
a  puzzle  to  the  historian  and  antiquary.  The  learned 
Camden  gives  the  names  by  which  it  was  known  to 
ancient  authors.  He  writes, — "  Ptolemy  calls  it '  Mono- 
eda  quasi  Moneithd';  i.e.^  if  I  may  be  allowed  a  conjecture, 
Further  Mona^  to  distinguish  it  from  the  other  Mona ; 
Pliny,  Monaibia ;  Orosius,  Mevania  ;  and  Bede,  Mena- 
via  Secunda,  where  he  calls  Mona  (or  Anglesey)  Menavia 
Prima,  and  both  British  islands."  In  the  Irish  version 
of  Nennius  it  is  called  Abonia  and  Manaind.     In  an 


138  MANANAN  MAC  LIR. 

ancient  MS.  in  the  Harleian  Collections,  quoted  in  the 
Cam.  $e^ar/.JSfa^.,iv, p. 23, Man  is  styled  MananGuodotin. 

From  the  foregoing  it  is  evident  that  the  names  Manan, 
Man,  are  the  foundation  of  all  the  above  appellations ; 
but  whence  this  root,  and  by  whom  originally  applied  ? 
Here  Irish  traditionary  lore  steps  in,  and  supplies  the 
clue  when  it  states  that  this  island  derives  its  name  from 
Mananan  Mac  Lir,  or  '*  Mananan  the  son  of  the  sea,"  a 
celebrated  navigator  and  merchant  who  made  Man  the 
chief  depot  of  his  trade.  Gough,  in  his  additions  to 
Camden^  notices  this  tradition  when  he  states,  it  makes 
"  the  first  owner  of  this  island  to  have  been  Mananan 
Mac  Leir,  a  magician,  who  kept  it  enveloped  in  perpe- 
tual mists  till  St.  Patrick  broke  the  charm."  Ler  or 
lear  (the  sea),  genitive  Zir,  is  an  Irish  word  still  in  gene- 
ral use.  In  Bullock's  history  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  the 
above  tradition  is  thus  introduced :  "  Mananan  Mac 
Leyr  (the  first  man  who  held  Man),  was  ruler  thereof, 
and  after  whom  the  land  was  named,  reigned  many 
years,  and  was  a  paynim.  He  kept  the  land  under  mists 
by  his  necromancy.  If  he  dreaded  an  enemy,  he  would 
of  one  man  cause  to  seem  an  hundred,  and  that  by  art 
magic."  Sacheverel,  in  his  account  of  Man,  notices  the 
same  myth. 

Before  entering  on  the  Irish  traditions  of  this  person- 
age, it  would  be  well  to  notice  the  close  connexion  ex- 
isting between  Ireland  and  Man  from  the  remotest  ages, 
^thicus,  the  cosmographer,  asserts  that  the  Isle  of  Man 
as  well  as  Ireland  was  peopled  by  the  Scoti,  "  Menavia 
insula  seque  ac  Hibernia  a  Scotorum  gentibus  habita- 
tur."  Orosius  makes  a  similar  statement, — '*  Britanniae 
spatio  terrarum  angustior  sed  coeli  solique  temperie 
magis  utilis  a  Scotorum  gentibus  colitur.  Hinc  etiam 
Mevania  insula  proxima  est  et  ipsa  spatio  non  parva  solo 
commoda  seque  a  Scotorum  gentibus  habitatur."  {Cam- 
hrensis  Eversus^  vol.  i,  p.  169.)  According  to  the  Irish 
annalist,  Tighernac,  Cormac,  the  son  of  Con  Cead-Catha 
(of  the  hundred  battles),  in  a.d.  254  expatriated  a  num- 
ber of  his  rebellious  subjects,  Ultonians,  and  compelled 


MAN  AN  AN  MAC  LIB.  189 

them  to  emigrate  into  Man.  From  thence  he  was  called 
Cormac  Ulfada.  The  learned  editor  of  the  Irish  version 
of  Nennius  adopts  the  opinion  that  the  expelled  Ulto- 
nians  were  Irish  Picts  or  Crutheni.  We  have,  however, 
traces  of  an  earlier  occupation  of  Man,  as  is  stated  in 
the  work  above  cited, — '*  But  the  Firbolgi  seized  upon 
Man  and  certain  islands  in  like  manner.  Ara,  Hi,  and 
Rachra/'i  (Irish  Arch.  Soc.  Pub.,  Dublin,  1848,  p.  49.) 
The  Firbolgs  were  the  colonists  who  preceded  the  Tuaths 
de  Danans  and  Milesians  in  the  occupation  of  Ireland. 

Camden,  Usher,  Lhuyd,  and  Pinkerton,  all  acknow- 
ledge the  Manx  to  be  descended  from  the  Hibernian 
Scoti.  The  languages  are  admitted  by  philologists  to 
be  identical,  with  the  exception  of  such  variations  as 
local  causes,  and  a  strong  Scandinavian  element  would 
produce. 

The  topographical  nomenclature  of  Man  is  intensely 
Irish.     The  Rev,  Isaac  Taylor,  in  his  admirable  work. 
Words  and  Places^  upon  this  subject  has  the  following 
passage :  ''  The  ethnology  of  the  Isle  of  Man  may  be 
very  completely  illustrated  by  means  of  local  names. 
The  map  of  the  island  contains  about  four  hundred 
names,  of  which  about  twenty  per  cent,  are  English, 
twenty-one  per  cent,  are  Norwegian,  and  fifty-nine  per 
tent,  are  Celtic.     These  Celtic  names  are  all  of  the  most 
characteristic  Erse  type.     It  would  appear  that  not  a 
single  colonist   from  Wales  ever   reached   the  island, 
which  from  the  mountains  of  Caernarvon  is  seen  like  a 
faint  cloud  upon  the  blue  waters."     There  are  ninety- 
six  names  beginning  with  Balla ;  and  the  names  of  more 
than  a  dozen  of  the  highest  mountains  have  the  prefix 
Slieu,  answering  t©  the  Irish  Slievh  or  Sliabh.   The  Isle 
of  Man  has  the  Curraghs,  the  Loughs,  and  the  Aliens 
of  Ireland  faithfully  reproduced.     It  is  curious  that  the 
names  which  denote  places  of  Christian  worship  are  all 
Norwegian.     They  are  an  indication  of  the  late  date  at 
which  heathenism  must  have  prevailed." 

It  is  a  curious  and  suggestive  fact  that  the  fossil  deer 

^  Arran,  Islay,  and  Rathlin. 


140  MANANAN  MAC  LIR. 

of  Ireland  is  found  nowhere  out  of  that  island  except  in 
Man.  On  the  3rd  of  September,  1856,  a  communica- 
tion was  read  before  the  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Society 
by  Mr.  Edward  Benn  of  Liverpool,  advocating  the  theory 
of  the  contemporary  existence  of  man  and  the  cervua 
megacerm  Hibernicus^  or  fossil  deer  of  Ireland.  He 
writes, — "I  have  also  stated  that  they  are  known  to  Ire- 
land only  ;  but  to  this  there  is  a  very  remarkable  excep- 
tion, as  they  have  been  discovered  in  the  Isle  of  Man, 
at  a  place  called  Ballough.  The  circumstances  attend- 
ing their  discovery  there  are  quite  similar  to  those  in 
Lecale  in  Down,  except  that  the  number  of  skeletons, 
compared  with  heads,  is  relatively  greater  in  the  former 
than  in  the  Irish  locality.  The  place  where  they  are 
found  in  Man,  which  is  in  the  north-west  part  of  the 
island,  just  opposite  Lecale,  had  formerly  been  a  lake  ; 
and  in  maps  of  even  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago, 
large  lakes  are  marked  as  being  at  this  place  where  none 

now  exist Another  curious  question  is.  How  did  so 

large  an  animal  come  to  inhabit  so  small  a  place  as  the 
Isle  of  Man  ?  Was  it  a  separate  creation  ?  This  is  out 
of  the  question.  Was  it  brought  there  by  human  inter- 
vention %  This  is  nearly  as  improbable.  Did  it  swim 
or  travel  on  ice  \  This  also  seems  an  improbable  con- 
jecture. I  think  the  circumstance  is  one  of  the  proofs 
that  this  island  was  once  united  to  Ireland,  and  not  to 
England  or  Scotland.  Besides  the  existence  of  the 
remains  of  the  Irish  elk,  many  other  things  unite  to  con- 
firm this  conjecture.  The  inhabitants  bear  strong  points 
of  resemblance  to  the  Irish ;  the  zoology  is  identical ; 
the  absence  of  moles,  toads,  and  all  the  serpent  tribe, 
point  it  out  as  almost  a  part  of  Ireland ;  and  the  circum- 
stance of  the  Irish  hare  being  found  in  it,  tends  to  make 
the  resemblance  still  closer. 

The  epoch  of  the  earthquake  or  convulsion  which 
caused  the  separation  is,  perhaps,  not  so  very  far  distant. 
There  is  a  current  tradition  both  in  Ireland  and  the  Isle 
of  Man,  that  in  "  the  wars  of  the  giants  one  took  up  a 
handful  of  earth  which  he  threw  at  another,  but  missed 


MANANA^J   MAC  LIR.  141 

his  aim.  The  place  from  which  the  handful  of  earth 
was  lifted  became  Lough  Neagh,  and  that  at  which  it 
fell  the  Isle  of  Man."   (P.  169.) 

In  the  topographical  poem  of  O'Heerin  reference  is 
made  to  Man  by  way  of  comparison, — 

"  Is  the  plain  of  MaxLainn  fairer  ?" 

In  a  poem  contained  in  the  book  of  Leacan  it  is  stated 

of  Baedan  Mc  Cairill,  king  of  Ulster, — "  It  was  by  him 

that  Manainn  was  cleared  of  the  Galls  (foreigners),  so 

that   its  sovereignty  belonged   to  the  IJltonians  from 

thence  forward."     Baedan  died  a.d.  680.     (Cambrensis 

Eversus^  Irish  Celtic  Soc,  Dublin,  1848,  vol.  i,  p.  165.) 

In  the  chapter  of  wonders  contained  in  the  Irish  version 

of  Nennius  we  have, — "  The  wonders  of  Manann  down 

here.     The  first  wonder  is  a  strand  without  a  sea ;  the 

second  is  a  ford  which  is  far  from  the  sea,  and  which 

fills  when  the  tide  flows,  and  decreases  when  the  tide 

ebbs ;   the  third  is  a  stone  which  moves  at  night  in 

Glenn  Cindenn ;  and  though  it  should  be  cast  into  the 

sea,  or  into  a  cataract,  it  would  be  found  on  the  margin 

of  the  same  valley." 

In  the  enumeration  of  the  various  tributes  payable  by 
the  inferior  kings  and  chieftains  to  the  king  of  Tara,  as 
set  forth  in  the  Book  of  Rights^  we  have  included  "  the 
fruits  of  Manann,  a  fine  present."  [Book  of  Rights^  Celtic 
Soc,  Dub.,  1847,  p.  9.) 

Mananan  Mac  Lir,  the  supposed  colonizer  and  first 
ruler  of  Man,  and  from  whom  it  derives  its  name,  Man- 
ann, Man,  was  identical  with  the  merchant  or  navigator 
Orbsen,  so  celebrated  in  Irish  bardic  history,  and  from 
whom  Lough  Orbsen  (now  Corrib  in  Galway),  was 
named.  He  is  thus  introduced  to  our  notice  by  the 
learned  author  of  the  Ogygia^ — "  Th^  merchant  Orbsen 
was  remarkable  for  carrying  on  a  commercial  intercourse 
between  Ireland  and  Britain.  He  was  commonly  called 
Manannan  Mac  Lir, — that  is,  Manannan  on  account  of 
his  intercourse  with  the  Isle  of  Man  ;  and  Mac  Lir,  i,e.^ 
sprung  from  the  sea^  because  he  was  an  expert  diver ; 
besides,  he  understood  the  dangerous  parts  of  harbours ; 


142  MANANAN  MAC  LIR. 

and,  from  his  prescience  of  the  change  of  weather,  always 
avoided  tempests.*'  {Ogygia^  Dublin  edit,  1793,  p.  26.) 
The  genealogy  of  Mananan  is  given  in  Keating.  Man- 
anan,  the  son  of  Alladh,  the  son  of  Elathan,  son  of 
Dalboeth,  son  of  Neidh,  an  immediate  descendant  of 
Nemedius,  the  progenitor  of  the  Tuatha  de  Danaus  in 
Ireland ;  that  weird  and  mystic  colony  who  never, 
through  the  lapse  of  ages,  have  relinquished  their  domi- 
nion over  the  superstitions  of  the  peasantry  of  Ireland  ; 
but  who  are  still  believed  to  rule  the  spirit  or  fairy  land 
of  Erin  ;  to  reign  paramount  in  the  lis,  the  cave,  the 
mine ;  to  occupy  genii  palaces  in  the  deepest  recesses  of 
mountains,  and  under  the  deep  waters  of  our  lakes. 
Keating  further  states,  the  proper  name  of  Orbsen  was 
Mananan  ;  that  from  him  the  lake  was  called,  because 
when  his  grave  was  digging  the  lake  broke  forth.  This 
myth  respecting  the  breaking  forth  of  lakes  is  quite 
common  in  Ireland.  There  is  scarcely  a  sheet  of  water 
in  the  country  that  has  not  a  tale  relating  the  cause,  or 
incident  connected  with  its  breaking  forth.  The  form- 
ation of  almost  all  the  larger  lakes  is  mentioned  in  the 
AnnaU. 

In  the  time  of  O'Flaherty,  the  learned  author  of  the 
Ogygia^  Lough  Corrib  was  then  called  Lough  Orbsen. 
This  was  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century.  In 
his  work  on  West  Connaught  he  thus  refers  to  it,  as 
well  as  to  the  field  of  Magh  UUin  (now  MoycuUen), 
where  Mananann,  or  Orbhsen,  was  slain.  "  Gnobeg  con- 
tains the  parishes  of  Moycullin  and  Rahun.  The  three 
first  parishes  ly  in  length  from  Lough  Orbsen  to  the 
Bay  of  Galway,  and  Rahun  from  the  river  of  Galway  to 
the  same  bay.  The  castle  and  manour  of  Moycullin, 
whence  the  barony  and  parish  are  named,  hath  Lough 
Lonon  on  the  west ;  Tolokian,  two  castles  next  adja- 
cent, on  the  north ;  and  Lough  Orbsen  on  the  east. . . . 
Here  Uillinn,  grandchild  of  Nuadh  (silver-hand),  king 
of  Ireland  twelve  hundred  years  before  Christ's  birth, 
overthrew  in  battle,  and  had  the  killing  of,  Orbsen  Mac 
AUoid,  commonly  called  Mananan  (the  Mankish  man). 


MANANAN    MAC  LIR.  143 

Mac  Liir(son  of  the  sea),  for  his  skill  in  seafaring.  From 
Uillinn,  MoycuUin  is  named, — to  wit,  Magh-Ullin,  the 
field  of  Ullin  ;  and  from  Orbsen,  Lough  Orbsen,  or  the 
lake  of  Orbsen.     Six  miles  from  a  great  stone  in  that 
field  (erected,  perhaps,  in  memory  of  the  same  battle) 
to  the  town  of  Gal  way."  (  West  Connaught^  by  the  Irish 
Arch.  Soc,  Dublin,  1846,  p.  54.)     The  corruption  of 
the   name  Orbsen  to  Corrib  is  easy  and  evident, — Orb- 
sen, Oirb,  Oreb,  Corrib.     Cormac  Mac  Cullenain,  king 
and    bishop  of  Cashel  a.d.  901,  in  his  Glossary^  thus 
notices  this  personage :  *'  Manannan  Mac  Lir,  a  famous 
merchant  who  dwelt  in  the  Isle  of  Man.     He  was  the 
greatest  navigator  of  this  western  part  of  the  world,  and 
used  to  presage  good  or  bad  weather  from  his  observa- 
tions of  the  heavens,  and  from  the  changes  of  the  moon  ; 
wherefore  the  Scots,  «.^.,  the  Irish  and  Britons,  gave  him 
the  title  of  "  god  of  the  sea."     They  also  called  him 
Mac  Lir,  that  is,  the  son  of  the  sea^  and  from  him  the  Isle 
of  Man  had  its  name."     (Ibid.,  p.  21.) 

The  name  of  this  personage  is  seldom  mentioned  in 
the  traditionary  tales  and  folk-lore  of  Ireland  without 
Druidic  and  fairy  associations.  He  is  generally  esteemed 
a  good  genius,  powerful  in  magic  spells  and  enchant- 
ments, usually  exercised  for  benevolent  purposes,  lie 
is  sometimes  represented  as  coming  from  Armenia,  and 
as  having  returned  thither  after  the  introduction  of 
Christianity,  In  some  instances  he  is  described  as  a 
Canaanite.  Irish  myths  invariably  point  to  the  east, 
and  more  particularly  single  out  those  parts  which  were 
originally  the  seat  of  primaeval  man.  The  countries 
bordering  on  the  Caspian,  Iran,  Turan,  Armenia,  are 
localities  from  whence  Irish  romantic  tradition  brings 
her  heroes  and  hero-gods,  and  to  which  she  often  sends 
them  in  search  of  adventures.  Each  division  of  Ireland 
had  its  fairy  king.  Mananan  is  stated  to  have  ruled 
over  the  Ulster  genii,  Crop  over  those  of  Connaught, 
Don  Firinn  over  those  of  Munster.  The  palace  of  Man- 
anan was  fabled  to  have  been  on  the  brink  of  a  lake 
near  Enniskeen,  county  of  Monaghan. 


144  MANANAN  MAC  LIR. 

In  a  curious  historical  tract  entitled  The  Fate  of  the 
Sons  of  Tuirinn^  which  describes  the  slavery  imposed 
upon  Nuadh  of  the  Silver  Hand  and  the  Tuath  de  Da- 
nans  by  the  Fomorians,  or  African  pirates,  as  they  are 
designated  in  Irish  mythic  history,  and  supposed  by 
many  learned  antiquaries  to  indicate  a  colony  of  Cartha- 
ginian traders  or  adventurers  who,  at  some  period  unas- 
certained, frequented  the  coasts  of  Ireland  for  trade,  and 
to  whom  are  attributed  the  introduction  of  those  curious 
leaf-shaped  bronze  swords  so  frequently  found  in  Ire- 
land as  well  as  in  the  sister  country,  and  which  have 
also  been  found  in  great  numbers  on  the  field  of  Cannae 
in  Italy,  the  relics  of  that  terrible  battle  fought  between 
Hannibal  and  iEmilius.  This  tract  contains  the  follow- 
ing passage  in  reference  to  Mananan,  of  which  I  give  a 
translation  from  the  fourth  volume  of  the  Ossianic  Soc. 
Pub.,  edited  by  Mr.  Nicholas  O'Kearney, — "  The  king 
was  thus  situated  :  the  race  of  the  Fomorians  imposed 
a  heavy  tribute  upon  the  Tuath  de  Danans  in  his  reign, 
a  tax  was  levied  upon  the  growing  crops,  and  an  unga 
(ingot)  of  gold  was  exacted  upon  the  nose  of  every  one 
of  the  Tuath  de  Danans  each  year,  from  Uisneach  to 
Tara  eastward.  This  tax  was  to  be  paid  every  year, 
and  whosoever  was  unable  to  pay  it,  his  nose  was  severed 
from  his  face.  On  a  certain  day  Nuadh  held  a  meeting 
on  the  Hill  of  Balar,  which  is  now  called  Uisneach  of 
Meath.  They  had  not  been  long  assembled  there  when 
they  discovered  a  well-appointed  host  of  people  approach- 
ing them  along  the  plain  from  the  east ;  and  a  young 
man,  whose  countenance  shone  like  the  rising  sun, 
marched  at  the  head  of  this  dense  crowd  of  men.  It 
was  impossible  to  look  him  in  the  face,  he  was  so  lovely ; 
and  he  was  no  other  than  Luwy  the  Long-Handed,  the 
sword-exerciser,  together  with  the  fairy  (enchanted) 
cavalcade,  consisting  of  the  sons  of  Mananan,  his  foster- 
brothers,  from  Caanan.  They  had  remained  but  a  short 
time  there  when  they  saw  an  ugly,  ill-shaped  party  of 
people,  namely  nine  times  nine  men,  who  were  the  stew- 
ards of  the  Fomorians  coming  to  receive  the  rents  and 


MANANAN  MAC  LIR.  145 

taxes  of  the  people  of  Ireland.  And  with  these  words 
Lewy  arose,  and  having  unsheathed  the  sword  of  Man- 
anan,  attacked  them  ;  and  having  cut  and  mangled  eight 
times  nine  of  their  number,  suffered  the  remaining  nine 
to  put  themselves  under  the  protection  of  the  king  of 
Ireland.  *I  would  kill  you,'  said  Lewy,  *  were  it  not  that 
I  prefer  you  should  carry  the  tidings  to  the  foreigners 
rather  than  send  my  own  messengers,  lest  they  might 
be  dishonoured.' " 

The  Irish  mythology,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Greeks,  is 
full  of  reference  to  weapons  endued  with  supernatural 
powers :  thus  the  sword  of  Mananan  is  frequently  intro- 
duced in  the  legendary  tales  of  the  ancient  Irish.  In 
the  volume  for  1852  of  the  Trans,  of  the  Kil.  Arch.  Soc, 
p.  32,  we  have  an  interesting  chapter  on  folk-lore  by 
Mr.  Nicholas  O'Keamey,  in  which  he  relates  a  mythic 
tale  of  Concovar  Mac  Nessa,  king  of  Ulster,  and  of  how 
he  became  possessed  of  the  magic  sword,  spear,  and 
shield  of  Cuillean,  or  Guillean,  a  weird  smith,  or  the 
Vulcan  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  The  passage  is  as  follows : 
'*  Cuillean,  or  Guillean,  himself  was  a  very  famous  being 
that  once  resided  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  of  so  long- 
lived  or  mythic  a  nature  as  to  be  found  living  in  all  ages 
of  pagan  history ;  at  all  events  he  is  represented  to  have 
lived  at  the  time  when  Concovar  Mac  Nessa,  afterwards 
king  of  Ulster,  was  a  young  man,  who  possessed  little 
prospects  of  aggrandisement,  except  what  he  might  win 
by  his  sword.  Concovar  being  of  an  ambitious  and  en- 
terprising nature,  consulted  the  oracle  of  Cloghor,  and 
was  informed  that  he  should  proceed  to  the  Isle  of  Man, 
and  get  Cuillean,  a  noted  ceard^  or  worker  in  iron,  to 
make  a  sword,  spear,  and  shield  for  him  ;  and  that  the 
huadha  (supernatural  power  possessed  by  them)  would 
be  instrumental  in  gaining  him  the  sovereignty  of  Ulster. 
Concovar  accordingly  repaired  to  the  Isle  of  Man,  and 
prevailed  on  Cuillean  to  commence  the  work  ;  but  while 
awaiting  its  completion,  he  sauntered  one  morning 
along  the  phore,  and  in  course  of  his  walk  met  with  a 
mermaid  fast  asleep  on  the  beach.    Concovar  bound  the 

3bD  SEB.,  YOL.  XII.  10 


146  MANANAN  MAC  LIR. 

syren ;  but  she  having  awoke,  and  perceiving  she  was 
bound,besought  him  to  liberate  her ;  and  to  induce  him 
to  yield  to  her  petition,  she  informed  him  that  she  was 
Teeval,  the  princess  of  the  ocean ;  and  promised,  in  case 
he  caused  Cuillean  to  form  her  representation  on  the 
shield,surrounded  with  this  inscription,'  Teeval,  princess 
of  the  ocean,'  it  would  possess  such  extraordinary  powers 
that  whenever  he  was  about  engaging  his  enemy  in 
battle,  and  looked  upon  her  figure  on  the  shield,  read 
the  legend,  and  invoked  her  name,  his  enemies  would 
diminish  in  strength,  while  he  and  his  people  would 
acquire  a  proportionate  increase  in  theirs.  Concovar 
had  the  shield  made  according  to  the  advice  of  Teeval, 
and  on  his  return  to  Ireland  such  extraordinary  success 
attended  his  arms  that  he  won  the  kingdom  of  Ulster. 
The  king  was  not  ungrateful,  for  he  invited  Cuillean  to 
settle  in  Ulster,  and  bestowed  on  him  the  tract  of  land 
along  the  eastern  coast,  extending  from  Glen  Righe,  or 
the  Vale  of  Newry  on  the  Neath,  to  Glas  Neasa  on  the 
river  of  Annagasson,  near  Dun-eany  on  the  south,  which 
were  the  bounds  of  the  ancient  Cooley."  This  same 
personage  flourishes  in  several  other  mythic  tales.  He 
is  represented  in  the  legend  of  the  "  Cattle  Raid  of 
Cooley"  as  inviting  Concovar  Mac  Nessa  to  visit  him  at 
his  residence,  requesting  the  king  not  to  bring  with  him 
his  usual  large  retinue,  excepting  a  few  warriors,  because 
he  had  no  lands  or  patrimony  to  support  them,  relying 
solely  on  the  produce  of  his  hammer,  anvil,  and  vice. 

Mr.  O'Kearney  further  states:  "This  same  Cuillean, 
or  Guillean  as  he  is  usually  styled  in  popular  tradition, 
resided  in  a  cave  on  Slieve  Gullian,  and  is  still  remem- 
bered with  horror  in  the  traditions  of  the  peasantry ; 
which  traditions  must  have  been  derived  from  the 
notions  concerning  Guillean,  or  the  form  of  religion  with 
which  he  had  been  connected,  inculcated  by  the  first 
preachers  of  Christianity.  There  is  in  Irish  a  phrase, 
'giolla  Guillen,' f>.,  the  servant  of  Guillean,  synony- 
mous with  *  an  imp  of  the  Devil,'  which  strongly  war- 
rants this  inference."     In  this  there  are  many  points 


MANANAN  MAC  LIR.  147 

which  identify  Cuilleaa  with  Mananan  Mac  Lir;  first, 
his  intimate  connection  with  the  Isle  of  Man;  secondly, 
his  being  a  forger  of  supernatural  weapons ;  thirdly,  his 
location  in  Ulster,  where  Mananan  is  said  to  have  reigned 
over  the  provincial  fairy  kingdom;  and  in  the  immediate 
locality  where  Mananan  is  stated  to  have  had  bis  fairy 
palace.  Cuillean  too  fell  into  disrepute  among  the 
Christians,  as  did  Mananan. 

In  that  exceedingly  curious  and  mythological  tale, 
the  pursuit  of  Diarmid  and  Grainne,  the  particulars  of 
which   bear  such  a  startling  resemblance  to  many  of 
the  Grecian  myths,  we  have  the  enchanted  weapons  of 
Mananan  also  introduced.  When  Diarmid,  who  answers 
to  the  Adonis  of  the  Eastern  fable,  prepares  for  the  hunt 
of  the  wild  boar  of  Ben  Gulban,  Grainne  entreats  him 
to  arm  himself  with  the  moralltach  (sword)  of  Mananan  ; 
but  he  refuses  to  do  so,  and  takes  with  him  another 
weapon ;  the  result  is  disastrous,  and  his  death  ensues. 
The  passage  is  worth   transcribing: — "The  day  came 
then  with  its  full  light,  and  he  said,  *  I  will  go  to  seek 
the  hound  whose  voice  I  have  heard  since  it  is  day.' 
'  Well,  then,'  said  Grainne,  *  take  with  thee  the  moral- 
tach,  that  is,  the  sword  of  Mananan,  and  the  Ga-dearg 
(the  red  spear).'     *  I  will  not,'  said   Diarmid ;  *  but  I 
will  take  the  Beag-altach  (the  small  pierce  one),  and  the 
Ga-buie  (yellow  javelin)  with   me   in  my  hand,  and 
Mac-an-ChuilP  by  a  chain  in  my  other  hand.' "  .  .  .  . 
The  wild  boar  then  came  up  the  face  of  the  mountain 
with  the  Fenians  after  him.     Diarmid  slipped  Mac-an- 
Chuill  from  his  leash  against  him,  and  that  profited  him 
nothing ;  for  he  did  not  wait  the  wild  boar,  but  fled 
before  him.     Diarmid  said,  *'  Woe  to  him  that  doeth 
not  the  counsel  of  a  good  wife ;  for  Grainne  bade  me 
at  early  morn  to-day  to  take  with  me  the  moralltach 
and  the  ga-dearg."  Then  Diarmid  put  his  small,  white- 
coloured,  ruddy-nailed  finger  into  the  silken  string  of 
the  ga-buidhe,  and  made  a  careful  cast  at  the  boar ;  so 

^  "  Mac-an-Chaiir*  (the  son  of  the  hazel),  a  favourite  hound  of 
Diarmid's. 


148  MANANAN  MAC  LIR. 

that  he  smote  him  in  the  fair  middle  of  his  face,  and  of 
his  forehead.  Nevertheless,  he  cut  not  a  single  bristle 
upon  him,  nor  did  he  give  him  wound  or  scratch. 
Diarmid's  courage  was  lessened  at  that ;  and  thereupon 
he  drew  the  beag-alltach  from  the  sheath  in  which  it 
was  kept,  and  struck  a  heavy  stroke  thereof  upon  the 
wild  boar's  back  stoutly,  and  full  bravely.  Yet  he  cut 
not  a  single  bristle  upon  him,  but  made  two  pieces  of 
his  sword.  Then  the  wild  boar  made  a  furious  spring 
upon  Diarmid,  so  that  he  tripped  him  and  made  him 
fall  headlong.  .  .  .  And  when  he  was  fallen  to  the  earth, 
the  boar  made  an  eager,  exceeding  mighty  spring  upon 
him,  and  ripped  out  his  bowels  and  his  entrails,  so  that 
they  fell  about  his  legs.  Howbeit,  as  he  (the  boar)  was 
leaving  the  Tulach  (Hill),  Diarmid  made  a  triumphant 
cast  of  the  hilt  of  the  sword  that  remained  in  his  hand, 
so  that  he  dashed  out  his  bmins  and  left  him  dead  with- 
out life.  Therefore,  Rath-na-h-Amrann^  is  the  name  of 
the  place  that  is  on  the  top  of  the  mountain,  from  that 
time  to  this."  The  classical  scholar  will  not  here  fail 
to  observe  the  strong  resemblance  between  the  death  of 
Adonis  and  that  of  Diarmid.  Venus,  as  we  are  in- 
formed, was  enamoured  of  Adonis,  and  used  to  meet 
him  on  Mount  Libanus.  Mars,  envying  his  rival,  as- 
sumed the  shape  of  a  wild  boar,  attacked  him  while 
hunting,  gored  him  with  his  tusks  in  the  groin,  and 
killed  him.  In  the  Celtic  myth,  Grainne,  the  betrothed 
of  Fion  Mac  Cumhal,  becomes  enamoured  of  Diarmid 
and  elopes  with  him ;  he  is  pursued  from  place  to  place 
by  his  vengeful  rival,  and  at  last  arrives  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  mountain  Ben  Gulban,  where  he  takes 
up  his  abode ;  he  goes  forth  upon  a  morning  to  hunt, 
when  he  meets  the  wild  boar  (who,  as  in  the  classical 
legend,  is  a  human  being  turned  into  a  boar)  by  whom 
he  is  slain,  as  above  described.  Fion,  his  rival,  comes 
on  the  scene  while  Diarmid  is  in  the  agonies  of  death, 
who  conjures  him  (by  their  former  friendship,  and  by 
many  acts  of  assistance  and  kindness  shewn  to  Fion)  to 

'  That  is,  "  The  rath  of  the  sword-hilt/' 


MANANAN  MAC  LIB.  149 

bring  him  a  draught  of  water  from  a  certain  magic 
fountain  close  by,  which  could  arrest  death,  and  restore 
Diarmid  to  his  former  strength  and  vigour.  This  Fion 
refuses,  and  his  rival  breathes  his  last.  I  will  be  ex- 
cused from  digressing  so  much  from  the  main  subject 
of  my  paper,  but  the  myth  is  so  full  of  dramatic  interest 
and  of  classical  allusions,  that  I  would  recommend  the 
perusal  of  this  very  ancient  tale  to  the  student  of  native 
mythology.  It  forms  the  third  vol.  of  Ossianic  Soc. 
Pub.,  DubUn,  1857. 

In  an  ancient  MS.,  entitled  "  An  T-Octar  Gael ;  or, 

the  Adventures  of  Seven  Irish  Champions  in  the  East", 

M  ananan  is  represented  as  instructing  the  Celtic  hero, 

Cu-chuUin,  in  the  use  of  the  ga-bolg  or  sting,  which  he 

extracted  from  a  serpent  that  infested  Loch-na-Nia, 

near  the  fort  of  Mananan  in  Armenia;  this  myth  would 

appear  to  have  some  bearing  on  the  use  of  poisoned 

weapons  among  the  ancient  Irish.     In  a  very  curious 

and  ancient  tract,  entitled  "The  Dialogue  of  the  Sages," 

and  which  is  found  in  "The  Book  of  Lismore"  (a  vellum 

MS,  compiled  in   the  fourteenth   century  from  more 

ancient  sources),  we  have  several  passages  referring  to 

the  use  of  such  deadly  arms  from  which  I  extract  the 

following: — "And  valiant  Caol-na-Neavan,  with  a  lucky 

poisoned  spear  that  Finn  had,  and  this  was  the  venom 

that  was  on  it,  for  it  never  made  an  erring  cast  from 

the  hand,  and  it  never  wounded  a  person  when  thrown 

from  the  hand  that  would  not  be  dead  before  the  end 

of  a  moment.     MS.  translation  by  Mr.  Joseph  Long,  of 

Cork. 

It  is  the  general  opinion  of  Irish  antiquaries  that 
Mananan  Mac  Lir  was  a  real  personage  famous  for  his 
exploits  as  a  sea  rover  and  coloniser,  that  he  ultimately 
became  deified  as  the  Irish  Neptune,  or  God  of  the  Sea. 
It  is  true,  we  have  him  represented  under  different 
names,  as  Orbsen,  Mananan,  and  Cuillean;  that  dif- 
ferent attributes  and  occupations  are  ascribed  to  him. 
He  is  sometimes  a  warrior,  a  trader,  a  navigator,  a  forger 
of  magic  weapons,  a  potent  magician  or  Druid,  so  was 


150  MANA.NAN  MAC  LIB. 

also  the  Grecian  deity  ;  he  assisted  his  brother  Jupiter 
in  his  military  expeditions;  he  helped  Laomedon  to 
build  the  walls  of  Troy ;  he  was  a  famous  ship-builder, 
and  was  the  inventor  of  chariot-races,  and  had  a  great 
variety  of  names,  as  Consus,  Enosicthon,  Hippius,  Soter, 
etc.  Mananan  is  represented  as  enveloping  the  Isle  of 
Man  in  mists  to  protect  it  from  invaders ; — a  stratagem, 
said  to  have  been  resorted  to  by  the  Tuath-de-Danans, 
when  the  Milesians  invaded  Ireland.  The  expelling  of 
serpents  and  demons  from  Ireland  is  now  understood  to 
eignify  the  overthrow  of  serpent-worship  and  other 
forms  of  Paganism  which  prevailed  in  that  country 
when  Christianity  was  introduced.  In  the  historical 
romance  of  the  "  Children  of  Lir",  we  have  also  a  re- 
ference to  the  overthrow  of  the  worship  of  the  Irish  sea 
god.  In  the  myth,  the  children  of  Lir  are  represented 
as  having  been  transformed  into  swans  (i.e.,  devoted  to 
the  service  of  the  sea  god)  by  their  step-mother,  a 
potent  Druidess,  and  that  they  remained  in  this  state 
until  the  introduction  of  the  faith,  when  they  were  re- 
stored to  their  natural  forms.  The  following  transla- 
tion of  a  passage  from  this  legend  will  be  found  in  the 
first  vol.  of  the  Ossianic  Soc.  Pub.,  p.  101,  n. : — The 
children  of  Lir  remained  in  that  condition  a  long  time, 
until  the  time  of  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  until  Patrick, 
son  of  Arpluinn,  came  into  Ireland,  and  until  Mocomog^ 
came  to  Inis  Gluair  of  Brendan.  And  the  night  that 
Mocomog  come  to  the  said  island,  the  children  of  Lir 
heard  the  sound  of  the  matin  bell  near  them.  They 
trembled  violently,  and  started  through  excessive  dread 
upon  nearing  it.  *  What,  my  dear  brothers,  has  trou- 
bled your  inquired  Eionguala.  *  We  know  not,'  re- 
plied they,  'canst  thou  inform  us  what  that  unusual 
detestable  sound  which  we  heard  is  V  '  It  is  the  sound 
of  the  bell  of  Mochomog,*  replied  Fionguala ;  *  and  it 

^  There  were  three  saints  named  Mocomog,  all  disciples  of  St. 
Carthogh  of  Lismore,  who  flourished  in  the  seventh  century.  The 
personage  mentioned  above  was  probably  the  celebrated  St.  Moco- 
mog, or  Pulcherius,  of  Liathmore,  who  died  a.d.  C55. 


MANANAN  MAC  LIB. 


161 


is  it  that  will  liberate  you  from  suffering,  and  save  you 
from  adversity  with  God's  will.' " 

Angus  Oge,  or  the  immortal,  was  another  name  for 
Mananan.  Tradition  states  that  he  remained  in  Ire- 
land until  the  time  of  St  Columba,  that  he  endeavoured 
to  be  reconciled  to  the  church ;  but,  failing  in  his 
efforts,  he  retired  to  his  original  country,  Armenia. 
This  myth  evidently  points  to  a  struggle  between  Pa- 
^nism  and  Christianity,  which  eventuated  in  the 
triumph  of  the  latter. 

In  vol.  3  of  the  Ossianic  Soc.  Pub.  will  be  found  a 
curious  romance  of  the  adventures  of  Cormac  Art  in 
the  fairy  palace  of  Mananan ;  the  tale  is  full  of  allegory, 
and  represents  the  latter  as  a  wise  and  benevolent 
being  inculcating  lessons  of  wisdom,  and  bestowing 
valuable  gifts  of  a  supernatural  character  on  mortals. 

Many  other  notices  of  Mananan  Mac  Lir  will  be 
found  scattered  through  the  pages  of  Irish  legendary 
romance  and  mythological  tales.  I  subjoin  a  list  of 
Manx  topographical  designation,  which  at  once  places 
the  original  occupation  of  Man  by  the  Irish  Celts  be- 
yond dispute. 


Ballyvagber 

Ballycaroon 

Coole 

Ballig 

Ballygarry 

KiU-Abhan 

Ballaqnine 

Ballyliag 

Knock 

Ballymooda 

Ballymenagh 

Dhoon 

Ballycreggs 

Ballynard 

Arderry 

Ballykeiinish 

Ballysalla 

Kilkenny 

Ballyshamrock 

BaUybeg 

Glendhov 

R.  R.  Beash 

152 


MISCELLANEOUS  PAPERS   RELATING  TO   HERE- 
FORDSHIRE AND  RADNORSHIRE. 


Indorsed. — **  A  warrant  from  the  Coancill  of  Warre  to  the 
High  Collectors  of  y®  Subsidy  for  disbursment  of  presse  &  con- 
duct money  for  150  men  to  Dover.     Dat.  S'*  No**"**.,  16.^. 

'*  Whereas  his  Ma^®  hath  signified  his  pleasure  to  the  Lo. 
Lieut'n'nt  of  that  County  for  the  levying  of  150  footmen  there^ 
to  be  from  thence  conducted  to  the  port  of  Dover,  there  to  be 
embarqued  and  trosported.  And  whereas  by  the  provision  of  the 
late  Act  of  Parlm^  the  chardges  for  armes,  coat,  and  conduct 
money,  or  otherwise,  for  the  soldiers  is  to  be  defrayed  out  of 
the  subsidy  moneyes  given  by  the  said  Act  and  not  otherwise. 
Thes  are  to  will  and  require  yo**  out  of  the  said  subsidy 
moneyes  by  you  collected  or  to  be  collected  to  deliver  and  pay 
nnto  such  p'son  and  p'sons  as  by  the  said  Lo.  Lieut'n'nt  or 
Deputy  Lieut'n'nts  or  any  two  of  them  shall  be  assigned  to  re- 
ceave  the  same,  so  much  money  as  shall  suffice  for  the  presse  of 
the  said  150  men  and  for  their  conduct  from  that  County  unto 
the  port  of  Dover  aforesaid,  allowing  unto  every  man  viij^.  & 
after  they  shall  begin  to  march,  they  continuing  to  marcn  18 
miles  at  least  every  day  in  the  direct  way  to  the  said  Port,  w*^ 
moneyes  by  yo"  to  be  disbursed  for  y«  purposes  aforesaid,  the 
same  being  p'tic'l'rly  certified  unto  us  under  the  hands  of  the 
said  Lo.  Lieuten'nt  or  Deputy  Lieuten'nt,  or  any  two  of  them, 
you  shall  receave  allowance  upon  yo'  accounts,  as  if  you  had 
paied  the  same  to  the  hands  of  the  triers  especially  appointed 
in  &  by  the  said  Act  of  Parl'm't, 

"  Whitehall,  3«..  Nou^^^.,  1624.      Yo'  loving  frends, 

"G.  Carbw.   Ol.  Grandisone.    Arthur  Chichester. 
"Robert  Mansell.  Tho.  Button." 

"To  o'  loving  frendes,  the  High  Collectors  of  the  Subsidy 
Moneyes  in  the  county  of  Hereford,  &  to  every  or  any 
of  them." 

The  members  of  this  council  of  war  were  the  Lords  Grandi- 
son,  Carew,  Brooke,  and  Chichester,  with  Secretary  Conway, 
Sir  Edward  Cecil,  Sir  Horatio  Vere,  Sir  Robert  Mansell,  Sir 
John  Ogle,  and  Sir  Thos.  Button. 

The  object  of  the  levy  was  to  aid  the  Elector  Frederick  to 
recover  the  Palatinate.     Twelve  thousand  men  were  raised  by 


MISCELLANEOUS    PAPERS,  ETC.  153 

press  in  England  and  Scotland,  at  the  instance  of  Count  Ernest 
of  Mansfeldt,  and  vere  assembled  at  Dover.  Their  want  of 
discipline  and  excesses  at  Doyer  were  such  that  it  became  ne- 
cessary to  issue  a  commission  for  executing  martial  law  to  keep 
them  in  order ;  they  embarked  at  Dover  on  the  31st  January, 
16^,  arrived  off  Calais  on  the  10th  February,  and  the  follow- 
ing day  at  Flushing.  The  vessels  being  over  crowded  and 
badly  provisioned,  a  contagious  distemper  broke  out  among 
the  men.  From  Flushing  the  transports  proceeded  to  Zealand, 
and,  being  intercepted  by  the  ice,  the  men  were  dispersed  in 
different  parts  of  Zealand,  as  they  could  get  on  shore,  until  the 
rivers  were  open.  Illness  and  the  severity  of  the  weather  re- 
duced the  Germans  to  four  thousand  and  the  English  to  seven 
thousand  men ;  '^  the  former  making  a  good  figure,  but  the 
latter  the  veriest  ragamuflBns  that  were  ever  beheld.  They 
were  all  sent  to  Langstraat,  in  Brabant,  where  they  were  still 
more  thinned  by  the  camp  distemper  which  had  carried  off  the 
Earl  of  Southampton,  the  Lord  W riothesly,  and  abundance  of 
brave  officers."     (Carte's  Hist,  of  Engl) 


II. 
Indorsed  "  1639. — Miles  Beysey,  of  Leomer ;  his  petition  to 
the  Deputy  Lieutenants. 

•*  To  the  most  worshipfull  Sir  John  Kirle^  knight^  &  baronet; 
Sir  Robert  Harley,^  Knight  of  the  Bath;  Fitzwilliara 
Coningesby,  esquier,'  and  the  rest  of  His  Ma****  liefe- 
ten'nts  in  the  county  of  Heref. 
"  Most  humbly  beseech  yo'  wor :  poore  and  daily  orator. 
Miles  Beisye,  of  Leominster,  in  the  county  of  Heref.     That 
whereas  he  is  now  com'anded  to  beare  part  of  the  chardge  in 
maintayning  a  trayned  souldier,  he  being  ould  &  much  decayed 
in  his  estate  &  substance,  &  having  a  very  sicke  &  lame  wo- 
man to  be  his  wief,  liot  able  to  helpe  her  self;   doth  most 
humbly  beseech  yo'  wor'  that  in  tender  consideracon  thereof 
yo^  will   be   pleased  to  dischardge  him  of  that  service,  and 
yo""  orator   (as  especially   bound)    will    daily  praye   to  God 
for  yo'  prosperous  estate. 

"  Yo'"  wor.  daily  orator, 

**  Miles  Beisy." 
"  I  doe  conceive  that  the  estate  of  this  petitioner  is  such,  and 
that  w^  he  saith  concerning  his  wife  is  to  my  knowledge  true, 

»  Of  Pawley  Court  near  Ross. 

«  Member  for  the  County  of  Hereford,  Nov.  1640. 

'  Ibid.;  disabled  as  a  monopolist,  30  Oct.  1641. 


164  MISCELLANEOUS   PAPERS   RELATING 

and  particularly  she  hath  an  infirmity  w^  hath  coste  her  hus- 
band muck  money  to  cure  it^  but  it  hath  proved  hitherto  incu- 
rable* Jo.  TOMBES.**^ 

III. 

Indorsed. — ^"A  draught  of  a  petition  for  the  county  of 
Hereff.  to  His  Ma«%  1640." 

"  To  the  Kinges  most  excelent  Ma**^ 

The  humble  petition  of  your  Msfi^  loyall  and  obedient  subjects 
and  others  of  the  county  of  Hereford,  whose  names  are 
subscribed. 

'*  Most  humbly  sheweth  unto  yo'  Ma'*®  that  wee,  yo'  Ma**^  sub- 
jects, having  receaved  the  knowledge  of  a  petition  lately  p'sented 
to  yo'  sacred  Ma^®  by  diverse  of  the  Peeres  of  this  yo'  king- 
dom representing  the  great  dangers  w*^  this  Church  and  State 
are  now  in  and  whereunto  yo"*  Koiall  p'son  may  be  exposed, 
w**,  God  forbyd,  and  being  ourselves  very  sensible  of  the 
great  grievaunces  under  w*'^  o'^  religion  by  innovacons,  and 
o'  liberties  &  estates  by  many  heavy  pressures  labour  wee 
yo'  Ma^^  loyall  subjects  most  humbly  beseech  yo"*  Ma**®  to 
vouchsafe  a  gratious  eare  to  the  said  petition  of  the  Peeres, 
and  that  in  yo'  Ma^®"  great  wisdom  you  will  be  pleased  to  re- 
sort to  the  remedies  by  their  Peeres  Lordships  humbly  pro- 
posed the  assembling  of  yo'  Parliam^" 

"  And  yo'^  loyall  subjects  shall,  as  they  are  bound,  pray  for 
yo'  Ma^^  long  and  prosperous  raigne  over  us." 

**  The  day  for  y®  assembly  of  the  peers  being  the  24*^  of  this 
month,  and  this  being  the  .19^,  yt  cannot  be  preesented  in 
tyme  convenient  againe  yf  yt  cum  to  his  M*'^  after  9'  day,  yt 
will  savor  of  faction.     But  I  submit  to  better  judgments."* 


"  The  keepers  of  the  libertie  of  England,  by  authoritie  of 
Parliament,  to  all  Dukes,  Earles,  Barrens,  Knights,  freemen,and 
all  others  of  the  county  of  Radnor,  in  Wales,  send  greetinge. 

1  Vicar  of  Leominster.  He  was  driven  out  of  the  parish  by  his  parishi- 
oners in  1641,  on  account  of  his  espousing  the  cause  of  the  Parliament.  On 
the  occupation  of  the  town  by  Major  Winthrop,  in  command  of  a  parlia- 
mentary force,  in  1650,  he  again  resumed  his  duties  as  minister  of  the  parish. 
(Townshend's  History  of  Leominatery  103,  116.) 

'  The  peers  were  summoned  by  the  king  to  meet  at  York,  as  a  great 
council,  on  the  24th  Sept.  1640.  The  Long  Parliament  was  opened  on  the 
3rd  Nov.  following. 


TO  HEREFORDSHIRB  AND  RAJMTORSHIRB.  155 

TVhereas  wee  have  comitted  to  John  Waham,  esquire,  the 
said  countie  of  Radnor,  with  the  appurtenances,  to  &eepe  the 
same  duringe  our  pleasure,  as  in  and  by  o^  I'res  patent  to  him 
thereof  made,  is  more  fully  contained,  wee  doe  therefore  com- 
mand and  require  you  that  in  all  things  which  belonge  to  the 
said  office  of  sheriffe,  yee  bee  aidinge  and  assistinge  to  the  said 
John  Walsam,  esquire,  present  sheriffe  of  the  said  county  of 
Radnor.  In  testimony,  whereof  wee  have  caused  theis  our  rres 
to  be  made  patents.  Witness  our  selves  at  Westm'  the  tenth 
day  of  November  in  the  yeare  of  o'  Lord  God  one  thousand 
six  hvtndred  fiftie  and  three. 

"  Lenthall.*' — *'  Maydwell.'* 

Tbe  great  seal  of  the  Commonwealth  (of  which  there  is  a 
fair  ^wood-cut  in  Knight's  Pictorial  History  of  England)  is  at- 
tached. 


**  Oliver^  Lord  Protector  of  the  Comon  Wealth  of  England, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland,  and  the  dominions  thereto  belonging  to 
John  Walsam,  esquire,  late  sheriffe  of  the  county  of  Radnor, 
in  Wales,  greetinge.      Whereas  wee  have  comitted  to  Samuel! 
Powell,  esquire,  the  custodie  of  the  said  county  of  Radnor, 
with  the  appurtenances,  to  hold  the  same  duringe  our  pleasure, 
as  in  and  by  Tres  patents  to  him  thereof  made,  is  more  fully 
contained.      JVee  doe  hereby  command  and  require  you,  the 
said  John  Walsam,  forthwith  to  deliver  to  the  said  Samuell 
Powell  the  said  county,  with  appurtenances,  together  with  the 
rolls,  writs,  remembrances,  and  all  other  things,  to  the  said 
office  of  sheriffe  of  the  said  county  of  Radnor  belonginge  and 
appurtaininge,  which  are  in  your  custody,  by  indentures  to 
bee  thereof  duly  made   between  you  and  the  said  Samuell 
Powell,  the  present  Sheriffe.     Witnes  our  selfe  at  Westm'  the 
seaven  and  twentieth  day  of  November,  one  thousand  six  hun- 
dred fiftie  and  fower. 

**  Lbn.  May." 

The  great  seal  of  the  Commonwealth  is  attached. 

John  Walsham,  Esq.,  of  Knill  Court,  Herefordshire,  mar- 
ried Joanna,  daughter  of  John  Jones  of  Llanthetty  Court,  Bre- 
conshire. 

R.  W.  B. 


156 


ON   THE   ORNAMENTATION  OF  THE    RUNIC 
MONUMENTS  IN  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN. 

The  Northmen,  during  their  occupation  of  the  Isle  of 
Man,  from  a.d.  888  to  a.d.  1270,  a  period  of  nearly 
four  hundred  years,  passed  from  a  state  of  heathenism 
into  Christianity.  This  change  is  marked  by  the  cha- 
racter of  the  sepulchral  monuments  which  they  have 
left  behind  them. 

The  barrows  and  bauta  stones,  and  perhaps  some  of 
the  stone  circles,  indicate  their  earlier  religious  condi- 
tion ;  their  later  is  marked  by  the  Runic  crosses,  the 
Treen  Chapels,  Peel  Cathedral,  Rushen  Abbey,  the 
Nunnery  of  St.  Bridget  at  Douglas,  and  the  Friary  at 
Bechraaken  in  Arbory. 

The  Runic  crosses  are  probably  the  earliest  Christian 
remains  of  this  people,  and  they  are  by  far  the  most 
numerous,  not  less  than  thirty-eight,  having  been  dis- 
covered and  described,  of  which  eighteen,  if  not  more, 
have  on  them  inscriptions  in  Runic  characters. 

From  the  nature  of  the  ornamentation  upon  those 
which  are  inscribed  with  Runes,  we  are  enabled  to  de- 
termine by  comparison  that  other  crosses,  not  inscribed, 
are  of  the  same  age  with  them.  For  though  the  pecu- 
liar ornamentation  which  has  received  the  name  of 
knot- work  is  common  to  English,  Irish,  and  Scotch 
crosses,  as  well  as  to  the  Manx,  there  are  certain  re- 
markable varieties  of  design  and  workmanship  on  the 
crosses  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  which  readily  distinguish 
them  from  all  others,  and  mark  them  as  truly  sui  generis* 
The  Manx  crosses  have,  as  far  as  I  know,  no  exact 
counterparts  elsewhere. 

This  will  readily  be  seen  by  any  one  who  will  take 
the  trouble  to  lay  the  plates  of  my  Runie  and  other 
Monumental  Remains  of  the  Isle  of  Man  alongside  of  the 
splendid  Palceographia  Sacra  Pictoria  of  Mr.  West- 
wood;  or  the  beautiful  work  of  the  late  Mr.  Chalmers, 


ORNAMENTATION  OF  RUNIC  MONUMENTS.  157 

The  Sculptured  Stones  of  Angm  and  Fyfe ;  or  the  more 
extensive  collection  of  Scottish  Sculptured  Stones^  printed 
for  the  Spalding  Club ;  or  Mr.  Henry  O^Neil's  magnifi- 
cent book  on  the  Most  Interesting  of  the  Crosses  of  Ire-- 
land;  or  Mr.  Graham's  deeply  interesting  work,  the 
Antiquities  oflona. 

Before  directing  attention  to  the  peculiar  ornamen- 
tation of  the  Manx  crosses,  it  may  be  well  to  offer  a 
few  remarks  upon  knot-work  itself. 

The  term  knot-work  has  been  applied  to  a  species  of 
ornament  of  great  beauty  and  variety  which  is  met  with 
in  MSS.  and  articles  of  attire  or  vertu,  and  on  monu- 
ments and  architecture  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

The  MS.  of  the  Gospels  (known  by  the  name  of  St. 
Chad's  MS.)  in  the  library  of  Lichfield  Cathedral,  by 
some  presumed  to  be  of  the  early  part  of  the  eighth 
century,  has  various  rich  illuminations  in  which  this 
style  of  ornament  prevails.  The  Gospels  of  Mac  Dur- 
nan,  of  Lindisfarne,  of  Mac  Regol,  and  at  St.  Gall,  and 
the  famous  Book  of  Kells,  are  all  remarkable  for  the 
intricacy  and  rich  variety  of  this  kind  of  work. 

Good  examples  of  this  species  of  ornamentation  are 
to  be  met  with  in  Norman  architecture,  as  in  Lichfield 
Cathedral  and  in  the  parish  church  of  Tutbury.  But 
it  is  on  monumental  crosses  that  patterns  of  this  pecu- 
liar decoration  seem  most  largely  to  prevail.  Starting 
from  the  form  of  a  simple  cord  or  a  ribband,  then  of 
two  or  more  cords  or  ribbands  intertwined,  it  has 
passed  (as  I  conceive)  into  floriation,  assuming  the 
forms  of  interlacing  boughs  and  foliage,  and  at  all  times 
has  had  a  tendency  to  zoomorphism,  transforming  itself 
into  grotesque  figures  of  intertwining  monstrous  ani- 
mals, more  especially  of  dogs,  birds,  fishes,  and  ser- 
pents. 

There  is  probably  no  species  of  decoration  admitting 
of  greater  variety  than  this,  and  hardly  any  which 
adapts  itself  so  readily  to  every  sort  of  work  in  wood, 
stone,  or  metal,  and  to  the  illumination  of  every  kind 
of  writing. 


158  ORNAMENTATION  OF  RUNIC  MONUMENTS 

It  will  be  seen  that  in  reference  to  this  species  of 
ornamentation,  I  am  quite  in  favour  of  a  theory  of  de- 
velopment; and  I  express  my  adoption  of  such  a  theory 
in  order  to  free  myself  from  the  suspicion  of  attempting 
to  settle  the  dispute  as  to  whether  Britons,  Anglo- 
Saxons,  Northmen,  the  Irish,  or  the  Scotch  should  lay 
claim  to  priority  in  the  use  of  this  sort  of  decoration 
in  works  of  art. 

I  hold  that  the  artists  of  each  of  these  nations  may 
.  have  wrought  quite  independently  of  each  other  in  this 
kind  of  work.  I  have  even  seen  examples  of  Chinese 
knot-work  not  greatly  differing  from  some  in  the  Isle 
of  Man.  Starting  from  the  simplest  form  of  a  rope 
common  to  every  people,  they  might  develope  that  form 
according  to  their  characteristic  national  tastes.  So 
that  even  if  it  should  be  determined  (which,  I  believe, 
it  cannot  be)  that  any  one  race  had  adopted  such  orna- 
mentation at  an  earlier  period  than  others,  it  by  no 
means  necessarily  follows  that  those  who  subsequently 
used  it  were  mere  copyists  of  earlier  :works.  I  have 
sometimes  been  told  that  the  Manx  crosses  are  but  bad 
attempts  at  imitating  Irish  or  Scotch  works  of  art. 
Now,  whatever  may  be  the  antiquity  of  the  MSS.  in 
which  the  same  species  of  ornament  occurs  as  that 
upon  some  of  the  Manx  crosses,  I  am  quite  sure  that 
it  has  yet  to  be  shewn  that  any  of  the  crosses  bearing 
such  ornament  either  in  Ireland  or  Scotland,  are  earlier 
than  those  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  We  have  also  some 
varieties  of  ornamentation  on  the  Manx  crosses  (and 
those  of  the  most  beautiful  design),  which  have  no 
counterpart  on  either  the  Irish  or  Scotch  monumental 
remains.  And  it  would  be  quite  as  easy  to  suppose 
that  the  Irish  and  Scotch  obtained  their  designs  from 
the  Manx  artists  as  that  the  latter  were  but  imitators 
of  what  they  had  seen  in  Ireland  or  Scotland.  I  say 
nothing  of  the  finish  or  workmanship  on  the  crosses  of 
the  respective  countries,  because  I  believe  that  the  ma- 
terial which  was  wrought  upon  had  much  to  do  with 
the  finish  of  the  work.     The  clay  schists  of  the  Isle  of 


IN  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN.  159 

Man,  almost  the  only  material  of  which  the  Manx 
crosses  are  made,  are  but  ill  adapted  for  carving,  and 
do  not  admit  of  a  polish;  and,  further,  they  very  readily 
yield  to  the  action  of  the  weather. 

That  we  find  these  crosses,  which  are  seven  or  eight 
hundred  years  old,  retaining  as  much  of  their  original 
decoration  as  they  do,  must  be  attributed  to  the  cir- 
cumstance that  after  an  exposure  of  from  two  to  three 
hundred  years,  they  were  used  as  material  for  the  erec- 
tion of  ecclesiastical  buildings,  instances  of  which  may 
be  seen  now  in  the  Cathedral  of  Peel  and  in  a  Treen 
Chapel  in  Jurby,  the  former  building  being  of  the  date 
of  the  thirteenth  century.  The  majority  of  the  Manx 
crosses  have  been  discovered  within  the  last  fifty  years 
in  pulling  down  the  old  churches  in  the  north  of  the 
island  and  erecting  new  ones. 

To  come  to  the  consideration  of  the  knot-work  on  the 
Manx  crosses,  I  observe  that  a  cord  or  rope  suggests 
itself  very  readily  as  an  ornament  to  any  maritime  peo- 
ple, such  as  those  amongst  whom  knot-work  prevails. 
It  may  be  allowed  that  a  plain  ribband  would  equally 
serve  the  same  purpose ;  and  in  flat  work,  such  as  the 
illumination  of  MSS.,  we  can  readily  conceive  that  such 
an  element  in  ornamentation  would  suggest  itself.  But 
in  raised  work,  such  as  carving  on  stone,  the  more  sub- 
stantial form  of  the  rope  would  form  the  ground  work 
of  the  decoration. 

Such  a  simple  ornament  is  found  on  the  Manx 
crosses  as  a  border  to  the  other  devices  carved  upon 
the  stone.  I  may  instance  the  well-known  so-called 
Dragon  crosses  in  Braddan  churchyard,  the  Niel  Lum- 
kun  cross  at  Kirk  Michael,  and  the  fragment  found  at 
the  old  chapel  in  the  Calf  of  Man.  In  the  last  case  the 
cord  forms  also  a  portion  of  the  decoration.  Figures 
I  and  II  are  reduced  from  rubbings  of  the  Braddan 
crosses. 

This  straight  cord  would  next  become  waved,  and,  by 
being  made  to  return  upon  itself,  would  form  the  fret 
which  in  various  forms  occurs  upon  works  of  art  of  all 


160  ORNAMENTATION  OF  RUNIC  MONUMENTS 

ages.  This  decoration'  in  the  forms  so  constantly  used 
elsewhere,  is  riot  to  be  foiind  on  the  Manx  crosses, 
though  an  approximation  to  a  fret-like  appeamnce  is 
produced  on  some  of  them  by  dmwing  the  lines  which 
divide  the  strands  of  a  simple  cord,  or  of  two  cords 
twisted  together,  somewhat  thick.  This  character  is  seen 
in  figure  ii,  which  is  copied  from  the  Oter  Dragon  cross 
at  Kirk  Braddan.  The  same  form  occurs  also  on  the 
large  Joalf  cross  at  Kirk  Michael. 

The  Tau  pattern  (see  figure  iv)  so  copiously  used  on 
crosses,  architecture,  and  MSS.  of  all  ages,  was  very 
largely  employed  d\so  by  the  Manx  artists  on  the  Runic 
monuments.  We  find  it  on.  the  Ufeig  cross  at  Kirk 
Andreas,  the  Thorlaf  cross  at  Ballaugh,  the  cross  in 
the  Treen  Chapel  at  Jurby,  on  fragments  in  the  church- 
yard wall  at  Kirk  Michael,  and  on  the  fragment  in  the 
garden  of  the  vicarage  at  Jurby. 

Again,  the  C  pattern  and  a  spiral  appearance  were 
produced  by  a  still  further  involution  of  the  simple 
cord,  as  in  figures  v  and  xxx,  taken  from  the  Niel 
Lumkun  cross  at  Kirk  Michael.  In  MSS.  this  has 
been  largely  used,  as  may  be  seen  in  Mr.  Westwood's 
paper  on  "Early  British,  Anglo-Saxon,  and  Irish  Orna- 
mentation," in  the  fortieth  part  of  the  Archceological 
Journal^  December  1853.  It  is  also  well  known  in 
Greek  architecture.  On  the  Manx  Runic  monuments 
it  occurs  in  its  most  elaborate  forms,  both  as  a  border 
and  as  scroll-work  in  connection  with  the  limbs  of  ani- 
mals. This  is  well  seen  on  the,  fragment  of  the  Dog  cross 
in  the  garden  at  Klirk  Conchan,  on  the  large  cross  (un- 
inscribed)  at  Kirk  Maughold,  on  the  Oter  Cross  at 
Braddan,  on  the  large  Joalf  cross  at  Kirk  Michael,  on 
the  Sandulf  cross  at  Kirk  Andreas,  but  mote  remark- 
ably on  the  Weasel  cross  in  the  churchyard  of  Kirk 
Conchan. 

In  this  latter  cross  we  have  it  both  for  a  continuous 
bordering,  and  for  terminations  to  straight  cords,  and 
also  as  a  separation  of  the  limbs  of  monstrous  animals,  in 
the  form  of  the  letter  s  and  in  the  Gammadion  at  the  foot 


4 
/ 
7 

/ 
/ 
/ 
/ 

A 


IN  THE    ISLE  OP  MAN.  161 

of  the  cross.  Figures  v,  xxiii,  and  xxx  are  taken  from 
this  cross. 

Allied  to  the  T  and  C  patterns  was  the  Z  pattern 
(figure  III),  of  which  we  have  one  single  instance  in  the 
Isle  of  Man.  It  occurs  on  the  large  cross  at  Kirk 
Maughold  church  gates,  which  has  an  aspect  quite 
foreign  to  the  works  of  the  Scandinavian  artists  in  the 
island.  Indeed,  all  the  crosses  found  at  Kirk  Maug- 
hold have  somewhat  of  a  foreign  aspect;  they  are  rather 
Scotch  than  Manx.  Is  this  circumstance  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  fact  that  the  church  and  church- 
yard of  Kirk  Maughold  (covering  three  acres)  were  set 
apart  in  ancient  times  as  a  sanctuary  ? 

By  causing  the  simple  cord  to  assume  a  waved  form 
and  then  to  return  and  wrap  over  itself,  or  by  taking 
two  cords  and  causing  them  to  involve  each  other  at 
regular  intervals,  we  obtain  the  simplest  form  of  the 
guilloche,  figure  vi,  an  interlacement  well  known  and 
very  largely  used  in  architecture.  Examples  of  this 
occur  on  the  Ufeig  cross  at  Kirk  Andreas,  the  Thorlaf 
cross  at  Ballaugh,  and  on  fragments  at  Kirk  Michael 
and  Jurby. 

It  is  in  this  guilloche  that  we  have  the  real  element 
of  knot  work,  and  the  Manx  artists  having  once  got 
hold  of  this  element,  wrought  it  out  into  a  multitude  of 
most  elegant  ornaments,  many  of  which  I  do  not  re- 
member to  have  noticed  elsewhere.  Take,  for  ex- 
ample, figures  VII,  VIII,  and  ix,  which  are  evident  deve- 
lopments of  the  idea,  and  which  are  taken  from  the 
Malbrigd  cross  at  Kirk  Michael,  the  Thorlaf  cross  at 
Ballaugh,  and  the  fragment  of  Ro's  cross  in  the  gar- 
den of  the  vicarage,  Jurby.  But  when  once  this  inter- 
lacement or  knot  work  was  effected  either  by  the  over- 
lap or  splitting  up  of  the  strands  of  a  simple  rope,  it  was 
easy  by  the  multiplication  of  the  cords  or  strands  to 
originate  that  endless  variety  of  ornamentation  which 
we  see  in  monuments  and  works  of  art  of  all  countries, 
and  most  elaborately  brought  out  on  the  crosses  in  the 
Isle  of  Man. 

3rd  SBR  ,  VOL.  XII.  11 


162  ORNAMENTATION  OF  RUNIC  MONUMENTS 

As  to  the  arrangement  of  the  knot  work,  I  may  here 
observe  that  generally  on  Irish  monuments  or  those 
which  are  all  presumed  to  have  an  Irish  origin,  the  knot 
work  runs  in  the  form  of  panels. 

On  the  other  hand,  in  the  Manx  specimens  of  the 
oldest  type,  the  original  idea  of  lengthened  and  con- 
tinuous chain  work  rather  prevails.  The  nearest  ap- 
proach in  the  Manx  crosses  to  the  Irish  or  Scottish 
panel  work  is  to  be  found  on  the  Niel  Lumkun  cross 
at  Kirk  Michael,  which,  in  other  respects  tdso  differs 
from  the  ordinary  Manx  type ;  for  instance,  the  runes 
are  of  a  different  form;  and,  according  to  Professor 
Miinch,  of  a  later  date ;  the  dialect  of  the  inscription  is 
different,  and  the  names  occurring  in  it  (such  as  Niel 
and  Dugald)  have  rather  a  Celtic  than  Norse  look. 
There  is  a  tendency  towards  this  panel-work  in  the 
large  uninscribed  cross  at  Kirk  Maughold  church  gate, 
which,  as  I  have  before  observed,  has  also  a  foreign  as- 
pect, and  one  side  of  the  Oter  cross  at  Braddan  has  two 
panels  containing  interlacements. 

Returning  to  the  consideration  of  these  interlace- 
ments or  knot  work,  we  find  that  the  Manx  artists 
made  a  very  easy  addition  to  the  ornamentation  afforded 
by  the  simple  guilloche  by  increasing  the  number  of 
cords. 

A  double  guilloche  was  formed  by  the  involution  of 
four  cords,  as  in  figure  xi,  copied  from  the  Malew 
cross  in  the  Museum  of  King  William's  College,  the 
same  pattern  being  found  in  the  Sandulf  cross  at  An- 
dreas. And,  in  like  manner,  by  the  involution  of  four 
cords,  we  obtain  the  beautiful  figure-of-8  design  (see 
figure  XII ),  which  is  seen  on  the  fragment  of  the  cross 
at  Kirk  Conchan,  which  I  have  named  the  Dog  cross, 
and  the  rich  ornamentation  (see  figure  x)  copied  from 
Ro's  cross  at  the  vicarage,  Jurby. 

A  very  remarkable  development  of  the  guilloche, 
which  I  have  hardly  noticed  elsewhere,  occurs  abun- 
dantly on  crosses  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  to  which  I  would 
give  the  name  of  ring  work. 


IN  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN.  163 

It  consists  in  binding  together  by  an  intertwining 
ring  the  overlaps  of  the  cord  or  cords  forming  the  guil- 
loche,  as  in  figures  iv  and  xv,  the  latter  taken  from  the 
Ufeig  cross  at  Kirk  Andreas.  It  occurs  on  all  those 
crosses,  the  workmanship  of  which  I  am  inclined  to 
attribute  to  Gaut  Bjornson,  who,  in  the  inscription  on 
that  erected  by  Malbrigd,  the  son  of  Athakan  Smith, 
which  stands  at  the  churchyard  gate  of  Kirk  Michael, 
states  that  he  made  that  and  all  then  in  Man. 

The  passage  from  knot  work  to  ring  work  seems  in 
one  instance  on  the  Manx  crosses  to  have  been  made 
by  accident  rather  than  by  design.  I  refer  to  the  case  of 
knot  work  ornamentation  in  the  face  of  the  tall  unin- 
scribed  cross  at  the  west  gate  of  Braddan  churchyard, 
where,  in  order  to  complete  the  figure  in  the  corner  at 
the  top  of  the  cross,  the  last  overlap  of  the  cord  forming 
the  knot  work  is  bound  together  by  a  single  ring  which 
fills  up  the  vacancy  which  would  otherwise  occur,  and 
produces  uniformity  of  appearance.  This  portion  of 
ornament  is  given  in  figure  xiii.  The  ring  thus  once 
adopted,  wide  scope  for  ingenuity  was  afforded  in  its 
arrangement,  form,  and  decoration.  Sometimes  the 
rings  were  distant  and  small,  as  in  the  beautiful  frag- 
ment of  the  cross  on  the  churchyard  wall  at  Kirk 
Michael  (figure  xiv).  Again,  the  ring  was  large  and 
either  square  or  lozenge-shaped,  as  in  Joalf's  cross  at 
Kirk  Michael  (figure  xvi),  where  four  cords  are  bound 
together  by  a  large  square  ring,  and  on  the  fragment  of 
Svig's  cross  on  the  churchyard  wall  of  Kirk  Michael, 
where  four  cords,  partly  plain,  partly  pelleted,  are 
bound  together  by  a  pelleted  lozenge-shaped  ring 
(figure  xvii). 

This  ring  work  has  assumed  a  variety  of  configura- 
tions, and  assists  largely  in  the  decoration  of  the  Manx 
crosses.  One  of  the  most  beautiful  is  that  given  in 
figure  xxv,  taken  from  the  large  uninscribed  cross  at 
Braddan,  where  it  forms  a  circle  or  glory  surrounding 
a  pattern  of  knot  work  arranged  in  the  form  of  a  cross. 
There  is,  however,  one  pattern  of  this  ring  work 

119 


164  ORNAMENTATION  OF  RUNIC  MONUMENTS 

which  demands  particular  attention  as  a  very  distin- 
guishing feature  in  the  ornamentation  of  the  Manx 
crosses.  It  is  the  chain  ring  work  displayed  in  figure 
XVIII,  which  is  so  rare  elsewhere,  if  it  occur  at  all,  that 
we  may  safely  claim  it  as  of  genuine  Manx  origin.  It 
certainly  does  not  occur  on  Irish  or  Scotch  crosses. 
They  have  nothing  in  knot  work  comparable  to  it. 

I  believe  the  author  of  it  to  have  been  Gaut  Bjomson 
himself.  We  have  it  on  the  Malbrigd  cross  at  Kirk 
Michael,  of  which  he  undoubtedly  was  the  carver.  It 
is  on  the  Thorlaf  cross  at  Ballaugh,  the  Inosruir  cross 
at  St.  John's,  the  Svig  cross  at  Kirk  Michael,  the  in- 
scribed fragment  in  the  churchyard  wall  of  Kirk 
Michael,  the  name  on  which  cannot  be  determined, 
and  on  the  Ufeig  cross  at  Andreas  which  is  the  work 
of  Gaut. 

It  is  so  extremely  beautiful  in  its  character  that  we 
cannot  feel  at  all  surprised  that  it  was  adopted  and  ap- 
plied in  a  peculiar  form  upon  that  cross  of  Niel  Lum- 
kun  at  Kirk  Michael,  which  I  have  before  observed,  as 
being  of  a  later  date  and  more  foreign  aspect. 

It  is  this  singular  ornament  on  that  cross,  together 
with  the  runes,  which,  to  my  mind,  appropriates  it  to 
the  Scandinavian  artists  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  notwith- 
standing its  variation  from  the  general  style  of  Manx 
crosses  and  the  indications  of  a  Celtic  connection.  The 
designer  of  that  cross  may  have  seen  Scotch  or  Irish 
crosses,  if  they  existed  at  that  time,  with  knot  work  on 
them  ;  but  he  has  indubitably  put  a  Manx  stamp  upon 
it.  The  ornament  I  have  alluded  to  on  this  cross  is 
given  in  figure  xxvi. 

There  are  several  glories  forfhed  of  knot  work  on  the 
Manx  crosses,  as,  for  instance,  those  of  figures  xxv, 
xxvii,  XX IX,  and  xxxi,  but  there  are  none  producing 
so  pleasing  an  effect  as  this. 

I  may  here  observe  that  the  glory  seems  to  have  been 
considered  an  almost  necessary  accompaniment  to  the 
cross  in  all  the  Manx  examples,  the  only  exception  ap- 
pearing to  be  Ro's  cross  at  Jurby ;  but  even  in  this,  the 


IN  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN.  165 

ring  binding  the  knot  work  in  the  bead  compartment 
of  the  cross  may  be  considered  as  representing  it.  The 
tall  cross,  near  a  cow-shed,  at  the  cross-roads  in  Kirk 
Christ's,  Rushen,  is  too  imperfect  to  determine  whether 
this  ornament  existed  upon  it. 

I  would  here  notice  that  the  intersection  of  the 
strands  in  the  rope  or  the  two  cords  forming  the  guil- 
loche,  bound  together  by  a  lozenge-shaped  ring,  sug- 
gested the  notion  also  of  lozenge-shaped  pellets  upon 
the  rope  itself,  ultimately  assuming  the  form  even  of 
rounded  pellets,  and  giving  rise  also  to  the  idea  of  scale- 
covered  fishes  or  animals  of  a  lacertine  character. 

A  cord  so  pelleted  and  intertwined  with  a  simple  un- 
pelleted  one,  gives  a  very  fine  effect,  and  indicates  at 
the  same  time  more  distinctly  the  existence  of  two  cords 
in  the  same  interlacement.  This  effect  is  seen  more 
particularly  in  figure  xvi  above,  and  it  occurs  again  in 
a  remarkable  manner  on  the  fragment  of  the  Oter  cross 
at  Braddan,  on  the  fragment  of  Ro's  cross  at  the 
vicarage,  Jurby,  and  on  the  fragment  in  the  vestry  at 
Kirk  Michael. 

Now,  if  to  a  single  row  of  pellets  running  down  the 
centre  of  the  cord  others  were  subsequently  added,  and 
if  to  one  end  of  the  cord  so  pelleted  a  head  were  added 
and  the  other  end  sharpened  off'  into  a  tail,  we  should 
have  at  once  the  serpent  or  scaly  fish,  the  lizard  or 
dragon,  presenting  so  remarkable  an  appearance  on  one 
or  two  of  the  Manx  Runic  monuments.  See  figures 
XX  and  xxi,  associated  with  figure  xxviii. 

The  Zoomorphic  pattern  being  once  established,  the 
intertwining  of  monstrous  lengthened  figures  of  dogs, 
birds,  fishes,  and  even  men  would  readily  follow.  1  do 
not  say  that  such  must  necessarily  have  been  the  course 
of  development;  but  I  think  it  not  improbable,  and  cer- 
tainly it  seems  worthy  of  some  consideration  and  more 
close  investigation. 

The  common  twisted  rope  easily  becomes  the  snake 
of  figure  XXVIII  by  the  addition  of  the  head  and  tail,  and 
the  pelleted  broad  ribband  is  easily  changed  into  the 


166        ORNAMENTATION  OF  RUNIC  MONUMENTS,  ETC. 

lacertine  form  of  figures  xx  and  xxi,  but  in  figures 
XXII,  XXIII, and  xxiv,  the  limbs  themselves  of  the  animal, 
and  more  especially  the  legs  and  the  tail,  become  the 
source  of  knot  work  or  scroll  ornament. 

But  the  Manx  artists  were  most  unhappy  in  their 
carving  of  men  and  animals.  In  many  instances,  such 
as  figures  xx,  xxi,  xxii,  xxiii,  and  xxiv,  the  evident 
intention  was  to  produce  a  monster ;  but,  making  all 
allowance  for  the  badness  of  the  material  and  the  effect 
of  weathering,  it  is  too  plain  that  the  attempt  of  the 
Manx  artists  to  draw  animals  in  their  natural  form  was 
a  miserable  failure.  Though  Gaut  was  clever  enough 
to  design  and  carve  knot  work,  his  animals  are  little 
better  than  what  a  child  would  draw  on  a  slate.  In 
this  respect  the  Manx  cross  makers  came  very  far  be- 
hind their  fellow  craftsmen  in  Scotland  and  Ireland. 

The  great  marvel  to  me  in  this  knot  work  ornamenta- 
tion is  the  wonderful  accuracy  with  which  the  artists 
have  managed  in  all  their  figures  to  produce  the  regular 
overlap  of  the  cords.  The  alternate  under  and  over 
seems  to  come  without  any  mistake,  however  great  the 
number  of  intertwining  cords,  and  whatever  be  the 
shape  of  the  space  which  the  ornament  is  designed  to 
fill.  I  have  traced  over  many  hundred  feet  of  such 
knot  work  in  rubbings  from  the  Manx  crosses  and  have 
never  found  a  mistake. 

It  seems  to  me  as  if  the  artists  had  made  use  of  ac- 
tual cords  or  ropes  in  laying  down  their  designs  upon 
these  crosses.  Let  anyone  take  a  vacant  space,  say  a 
square,  oblong,  or  circle,  on  a  sheet  of  paper,  and  en- 
deavour to  fill  it  up  with  continuous  overlapping  rib- 
bands, and  he  will  perceive  the  difficulty  of  working 
without  a  design  before  his  eyes. 

It  is  not  easy  at  once  to  produce  such  simple  results 
as  are  found  in  figures  xix  and  xxix. 

Even  the.  various  forms  of  the  triquetra  found  upon 
the  Manx  crosses  indicate  a  considerable  amount  of  in- 
genuity in  their  fabrication  in  the  manner  in  which 
the  knot  is  involved,  more  especially  where  it  is  doubled, 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         167 

tripled  or  quadrupled,  as  we  see  in  figure  xxix.  Figures 
xxxT  and  xxxii  shew  the  manner  in  which  the  heads 
of  the  crosses  were  filled  up,  and  display  much  taste. 
Certainly,  after  inspecting  the  designs  on  these  Runic 
remains  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  we  must  give  up  the  idea, 
if'  we  have  ever  entertained  it,  that  the  Northmen  were 
altogether  a  barbarous  people,  and  incapable  of  any 
better  feelings  than  those  allied  to  war  and  the  shed- 


ding of  blood. 


J.  G.  Gumming. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

(ConHnued  from  p.  72.) 

Contemporary  also  with  Jeremiah  Perrot  was  Thomas 
Perrot,  also  in  holy  orders,  who  settled  at  Llanfihangel 
Tal-y-Uyn.  Connected  with  the  same  place  was  also  a 
John  Perrot  whose  son  David  matriculated  at  Jesus  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  1709-10.  John  may  have  been  the  son  of 
Thomas  of  Llanfihangel  Tal-y-Uyn.  Thomas,  however, 
had  a  daughter  Mary,  the  mother  of  another  Mary  who 
had  married  James  son  of  Thomas  Powell,  of  Craswell  in 
the  county  of  Hereford,  councillor-at-law.  Mary  Powell 
died  October  29,  1701,  and  was  buried  at  St.  John's, 
Brecon.  She  quartered  with  the  Perrot  coat  the  arms 
assigned  to  Jestyn  ap  Gwrgant,  confounded  as  usual 
with  those  of  Jestyn  ap  Owen  of  the  Royal  line.  It  was 
evident,  therefore,  that  she  at  least  claimed  connection 
with  the  Haroldston  family,  who  assumed  that  coat 
among  its  numerous  quarters. 

There  are  other  memorials  of  the  Perrots  in  Llanelieu 
Church,  on  the  south  wall  of  which  building  is  the 
monument  of  William  Perrot  of  Cwm  Hwnt  in  that 
parish.  He  was  a  surgeon,  and  lived  at  Wern  Llwyd 
in  the  same  parish.  His  father,  also  called  William, 
died  6  December  1752.  There  are  or  were  other  notices 
of  the  family  in  the  same  church. 


168  NOTES  ON    THE    PERROT  FAMILY. 

It  is  said  that  three  brothers,  Gregory,  Walter,  and 
John  Perrot,  removed  from  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Hay,  in  Breconshire,  into  Monmouthshire,  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  That  Gregory  and  Walter  were  brothers, 
is  satisfactorily  shown  from  family  records.  Whether 
John  was  a  brother  also,  is  not  so  satisfactorily  made 
out.  It  is  not  improbable  that  in  his  case  the  tradition 
is  correct,  but  there  is  no  convincing  evidence  that  it 
is  so.  Gregory  and  Walter  seem  to  have  settled  at  Bed- 
welty,  while  John  established  himself  at  Trevethin. 
Walter,  who  was  married,  died  in  1713,  but  there  is  no 
record  of  any  issue.  John,  who  was  buried  at  Trevethin, 
12th  May,  1743,  left  four  children:— 1.  William;  2. 
John;  3.  Rachel;  4.  Mary.  His  will  was  proved  in 
1743  by  Mary,  his  relict  and  sole  executrix,  and  in  it 
the  testator  leaves  to  his  eldest  son,  William,  certain 
property  in  Gelligaer  in  Glamorganshire,  describing 
him  as  being  heir  of  the  said  property.  He  does  not 
mention  his  supposed  brothers,  or  their  children  in  his 
will ;  but,  having  children  of  his  own,  the  omission  is 
not  remarkable,  while  some  of  his  children  have  family 
names.  Gregory,  his  supposed  brother,  having  property 
in  Gelligaer,  as  well  as  in  Bedwelty,  in  right  of  his  wife, 
seems  to  confirm  the  story  of  the  relationship  of  Gregory 
and  John.  The  two  places,  although  in  diflPerent  coun- 
ties, are  very  near  each  other,  and.  it  is  not  likely  that 
two  settlers  so  close  together  of^the  name  of  Perrot 
should  not  have  been  connected.  The  name  still  re- 
mains in  Gelligare,  but  the  owners  of  it  do  not  appear 
to  have  paid  much  attention  to  the  genealogical  details 
of  their  family. 

Gregory  Perrot,  said  to  be  the  eldest  of  the  three 
brothers,  was  bom  in  1655,  and  became  Rector  of  Llan- 
degveth  near  Newport,  Monmouthshire,  29  Sept.  1719. 
He  appears  to  have  resided  at  Bristol  about  the  year 
1685,  but  was  not  connected  with  the  Perrots  settled 
in  that  neighbourhood.  He  married  Blanche,  daughter 
of  William  Lewis  of  Kilvach-vargoed,  in  the  parish  of 
Gelligaer  (a  branch  of  Lewis  of  Van   in    the   same 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         169 

county),  and  grandaughter  of  Roger  Morgan  of  Bed- 
welty,  at  which  place  the  settlements  of  her  marriage 
were  signed  in  1685.     She  was  born  about  1659,  and 
died    12th  April,  1729,  aged  seventy,  and  was  buried 
in  Lilandegveth  church,  where  was  also  buried  her  hus- 
band, who  died  5th  September,  1741,  aged  eighty-six. 
Six   children  were  the  issue  of  this  marriage,  but  the 
order  in  which  they  were  born  is  not  certain.   Walter's 
will  mentions  his  nephew  Jerome,  Ann,  Elizabeth,  John, 
William,  and  Gregory  Perrot.     Those  last  five  are,  in- 
deed, not  described  as  nephews  and  nieces ;  but,  as  the 
names  are  identical  with  those  of  Gregory's  children,  it 
may  be  fairly  assumed  that  they  were  his  nephews  and 
nieces,  and  were  probably  born  in  the  same  order  as 
their  names  are  here  given.    The  will  was  proved  22nd 
April,  1713.  All  the  four  sons  married  and  had  children, 
as  Gregory  in  his  will  speaks  of  their  children,  but  does 
not  specify  any  names.     Jerome,  or  Jeremiah,  was  born 
in  1688  or  1689;  John  in  1691 ;  while  Gregory  was  bom 
about  1700,  being  described  as  fifty-six  years  of  age  in 
1756,  in  Llandegveth  Church.     Why  the  youngest  son 
was  made  his  father's  principal  heir  is  uncertain.     We 
find  a  Jerome  Perrot  the  father  of  William,  Blanche, 
and  Margaret,  who,  in  all  probability,  is  the  above- 
mentioned  Jerome,  especially  as  he  names  his  eldest 
daughter  Blanche  as  i^^fter  Blanche  Lewis,  his  mother. 
Mention  is  also  made  of  a  son  Gregory,  the  third  of  that 
name  in  the  family.  Of  the  daughters  of  Gregory,  Eliza- 
beth married  Meredith  Evans. 

One  John  Perrot  matriculated  at  Exeter  College,  Ox- 
ford, 22nd  September,  1737,  is  described  as  the  son  of 
William  Perrot  of  Bedwellty.  This  William  appears  to 
be  the  eldest  son  and  heir  of  John  Perrot  of  Trevethin, 
or  he  may  be  William,  third  son  of  the  elder  Gregory. 

Gregory  Perrot,  thought  to  be  the  youngest  son, 
although  the  heir,  of  Gregory,  bom  1700,  matriculated 
at  New  Inn  Hall,  Oxford,  ITth  December  1725,  became 
Rector  of  Gelligaer,  3rd  March,  1729,  not  having  at 
the  time  taken  his  B.A.  degree,  which  he  did  on  the 


170  NOTES  ON   THE   PERROT  FAMILY. 

20th  day  of  the  following  June^  being  then  a  member 
of  Jesus  College,  Oxford.  The  settlement  of  his  mar- 
riage with  Jane,  sister  of  Richard  Dale  of  Llanhennoc, 
in  Monmouthshire,  is  dated  1735.  She  had  previously 
married  David  Williams  of  Llandegveth,  by  whom  she 
had  a  daughter  Mary,  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  John  Perrot 
of  Caerleon.  Who  this  last-mentioned  person  is,  is  un- 
certain; but  he  is  probably  the  son,  or  rather  the  grand- 
son, of  John  of  Trevethin.  He  was  somewhat  of  a 
pluralist ;  but  his  aggregate  preferment  may  have  been 
moderate.  On  the  wall  on  the  chancel  of  Llandegveth 
Church  is  a  tablet  with  this  inscription : — "  In  this 
church  is  interred  the  body  of  the  Rev.  John  Perrot, 
clerk,  of  the  town  of  Caerleon,  in  this  county,  rector  of 
Llanwern  and  Llanfihangel,  vicar  of  Wiston,  and  per- 
petual curate  of  Llandevand,  who  died  January  23rd, 
1803,  in  the  seventy-fourth  year  of  his  age."  His  wife's 
will  was  proved  in  1782,  in  which  her  property  was 
left  to  him  for  life,  with  certain  legacies  to  her  half 
brother  William  and  her  half  sister  Jane  Perrot.  Gre- 
gory died  28th  December,  1756,  aged  fifty-six,  and  was 
buried  in  Llandegveth  Church.^  His  widow  was  buried 
in  the  same  church  13th  February,  1762.  The  only 
issue  were  William  and  Jane. 

William  Perrot,  only  son  and  heir  of  Gregory,  bom 
11th  June,  1736,  matriculated  aUTesus  College,  Oxford, 
10th  October,  1764,  took  his  B.A.  degree  24th  May, 
1758.  He  died  19th  March,  1779,  aged  forty-three. 
He  was  never  married,  and  left  his  sister  his  sole  heir. 

Jane  Perrot,  sister  and  sole  heir  of  William,  mar- 
ried 4th  July,  1769,  at  Llandegveth  Church,  William 
Nicholl  of  Tredunnoc,  in  Monmouthshire,  of  which 
county  he  was  sheriff  in  1775.  Jane  died,  and  was 
buried  at  Caerleon  25th  July,  1812,  aged  seventy-three. 
William  Nicholl  died  at  Newport,  in  Monmouthshire, 
aged  seventy-eight,  and  was  buried  with  his  wife  11th 
December,  1813. 

^  On  the  wall  in  Llandegveth  Church  is  a  tablet  to  Gregory,  his 
wife  Jane,  and  his  son  William  Perrot,  with  the  proper  coat  of  Per- 
rot of  Pembrokeshire  placed  over  it. 


NOTES  ON  THE  FERROT  FAMILY.  171 

The  sole  surviving  issue  of  this  marriage  was  Jane, 
before  whose  birth  two  daughters  had  been  bom  and 
died.  She  was  bom  at  Caerleon  and  married  at  the 
same  place  26th  October,  1800,  to  Anthony  Montonnier 
Hawkins,  M.D.,  of  the  Gaer,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Woolos, 
near  Newport.  She  died  aged  eighty-three,  in  London, 
1859,  outliving  her  husband,  who  died  22nd  July,  1833, 
aged  sixty-two. 

The  issue  of  this  marriage  was  thirteen  children,  of 
whom  four  sons  and  two  daughters  still  survive.  The 
eldest  of  these  is  Henry  Montonnier  Hawkins,  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  Llandegveth  and  Tredunnoc  estates. 


THE   PERROTS    OF    HEREFORDSHIRE. 

A  family  of  this  name  were  located  at  Morton  on 
Lugg  in  Herefordshire,  in  the  first  part  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  but  distinguished  from  other  Perrots  by  their 
coat  armour,  quarterly  per  fess  indented  or  and  (izure. 
This  bearing,  as  previously  stated,  occurs  among  the 
twenty-five  quarterings  of  Penelope,  the  sole  surviving 
child  of  the  last  Sir  Thomas  Perrot  of  Haroldston;  but, 
as  amid  these  quarterings  given  in  the  Posthumous  Me- 
moirs of  Sir  Francis  Naunton,  there  are  numerous  inac- 
curacies, it  is  not  unlikely  that  this  particular  coat  is 
mistaken  for  some  other,  as  for  Croft  of  Croft  Castle, 
Herefordshire,  which  only  differs  in  tinctures  and  metals. 
At  a  later  period,  considerable  property  in  the  adjoin- 
ing parish  of  Wellington  came  into  the  possession  of 
the  family ;  but  when  or  how,  is  uncertain.     Sir  Her- 
bert Perrot,  the  last  of  this  family,  was  certainly  the 
proprietor,  and  in  his  will  he  speaks  of  a  portion  of  it 
as  coming  by  inheritance.     His  father,  however,  is  al- 
ways described  as  of  Morton  only,  and  he  himself  is 
simply  mentioned  in  Sir  James  Perrot's  will  as  the  heir 
of  Robert  Perrot  of  Morton.     No  allusion  is  made  to 
Wellington,  as  would  have  been  the  case  had  he  been 
the   representative  of  the   fictitious   James  Perrot  of 
Wellington. 


172  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

John  Perrot  is  the  first-mentioned  of  this  line.  He 
married  a  lady  of  ancient  descent,  Catherine  Meyrick 
of  Winferton,  and  had  by  her  Thomas  and  three 
daughters,  one  of  whom  married  John  Seband,  or  Se- 
brand,  of  Sutton  ;  another  was  the  wife  of  —  Crompe ; 
and  the  third  was  the  wife  of  John  de  Burhill. 

Thomas  Perrot,  son  and  heir  of  John,  married 
Alicia  Wilcocks.  His  children  were — 1,  Richard;  2, 
Roger;  3,  James ;  4,  Ann,  wife  of  Henry  Monnington ; 
5,  Jane  or  Alice,  wife  of  Alexander  Evans. 

Roger,  the  second  son,  married  Elizabeth  Brend  of 
London,  and  had  first  Symondus,  who  married  a  Daven- 
port ;  2,  Nathaniel ;  3,  Ann :  this  last  name  is,  however, 
not  given  in  some  accounts.  Symondus  is,  perhaps,  a 
Latinised  form  of  Simon,  and  which  adoption  may  in- 
timate some  connection  with  the  Northleigh  family. 
The  will  of  Simon  Perrot  of  Middlesex  was  proved  in 
1652,  which  date  so  far  corresponds  that  the  testator 
may  have  been  the  son  of  Roger  Perrot.  Other  mem- 
bers of  the  family  were  also  settled  in  London,  and 
among  them  James,  the  younger  brother  of  Roger. 
James  married  a  Tyndal  or  TyfdaJ,  and  had  three  sons — 
1,  James;  2,  Thomas;  3,  John. 

Richard  Perrot,  eldest  son  and  heir  of  Thomas, 
married  twice.  His  first  wife  was  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Bromwich  of  Hereford.  His  second  wife 
was  Alice  Darnell.  By  the  first  marriage  he  had — 1, 
John  ;  2,  Robert ;  3,  Francis ;  4,  Richard,  according  to 
the  statements  in  Sir  Herbert's  will ;  but  the  account 
in  Rawlinson's  MSS.,  No.  166,  omits  Francis  and  adds 
a  daughter  Alice,  who  in  another  pedigree  is  called 
the  wife  of  Walter  Gresmond.  John,  dying  without 
issue,  Robert,  the  second  son,  succeeded  to  the  estate. 
Francis,  the  third  son,  who  was  a  merchant  in  London, 
died  1642  unmarried,  or  certainly  without  issue,  leaving 
his  nephew  Sir  Herbert  his  heir  and  sole  executor. 
His  monument  was  directed  by  Sir  Herbert  to  be  set 
up  in  "  Woolchurch"  in  London.  Richard,  the  fourth 
son,  married  first  Alice  Pagnoll.     By  his  second  wife. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PEEROT  FAMILY.         173 

Alice  Darnell,  he  had  a  son  Walter.  She  was  not  pro- 
bably a  person  of  family,  as  her  name  is  ignored  in  Sir 
Herbert's  will,  although  he  alludes  to  the  second  mar- 
riage of  his  grandfather. 

Robert  Perrot,  second  son  and   heir  of  Richard, 
married   Fortuna,  daughter  of  Richard   Tomkyns   of 
Monnington  in  the  county  of  Hereford.     She  had  pre- 
viously married  Walter  Pembridge  of  Maunsel.     Her 
motlier  was  Catharine  Baskerville.     The  children  by 
this  marriage  were, — 1,  Herbert;  2,  James;  3,  Francis; 
4,  Penelope ;  5,  Damaris.     James  appears  to  have  died 
unmarried.     His  death  probably  took  place  at  Harold- 
ston,  as  he  was  buried  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Haverford- 
west, by  the  side  of  Sir  James  Perrot.     His  gravestone 
formerly  existed  in   the  church.     In   the   inscription 
ordered  by  Sir  Herbert,  the  date  of  his  brother's  death 
was  omitted ;   and  unless  a  record  of  it  exists  in  the 
Parish  Register,  it   is  uncertain  which  James  Perrot 
died  the  first.     It  is  not,  however,  unlikely  that  the 
brother  of  Sir  Herbert  survived  Sir  James  Perrot,  and 
was  in  charge  of  the  Haroldston  property. 

Of  Francis,  the  third  son,  nothing  is  known.  He  is 
not  mentioned  in  his  brother's  will,  and  may  have  been 
dead  at  the  time  the  will  was  made.  Mention  would 
probably  have  been  made  of  his  children,  if  he  left  any. 
Penelope,  one  of  his  sisters,  was  probably  also  dead  at 
the  same  time,  as  she  is  not  mentioned ;  but  the  sum 
of  £100  is  left  to  Sir  Herbert's  nephew,  John  Street 
of  Gatertop  in  Herefordshire  ;  and  as  the  same  sum  is 
left  between  the  other  sister,  Damaris,  and  her  children, 
it  is  likely  that  Penelope  was  the  mother  of  John  Street, 
and  that  he  was  her  only  child  surviving  at  the  date  of 
the  will.  The  name  Penelope  deserves  notice,  as  if 
given  out  of  compliment  to  the  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Perrot. 

Damaris,  whose  name  is  omitted  in  some  pedigrees, 
married  into  the  very  respectable  Pembrokeshire  family 
of  Trefgame.  She  was  a  widow  at  the  time  of  the  will, 
and  was  left  £10.     The  same  amount  was  bequeathed 


174         NOTES  ON  THE  PEEROT  FAMILY. 

to  John  Edwardes,  her  son ;  but  who  is  called  Sir  Her- 
bert's cousin.  Frances  Owen  and  Margaret  Edwardes 
received  each  the  same  legacies,  and  are  also  described 
as  cousins,  although  they  were  the  children  of  Damaris. 
Another  omission  or  error  also  occurs  in  this  portion  of 
the  will ;  for  while  the  testator  leaves  £100  to  be  equally 
divided  between  Damaris  and  her  children,  yet  he  gives 
the  four  legatees  only  £10  each,  and  makes  no  settle- 
ment for  the  remainder. 

It  was  against  Robert  Perrot,  his  brother  Francis, 
and  his  son  Sir  Herbert,  that  proceedings  in  the  Heralds' 
Court  were  taken  for  assuming  the  usual  Perrot  coat, 
they  not  being  entitled  thereto.  The  plaintiff  was  Thomas 
Perrot,  a  merchant  of  London.  Reference  is  made  to 
the  case  in  Dallaway's  Heraldry  (p.  302) ;  but  the  record 
itself  has  not  been  found,  although  Mr.  T.  W.  King, 
York  Herald,  with  his  usual  courtesy,  has  caused  dili- 
gent search  to  be  made  for  it.  Herbert  Perrot  is  de- 
scribed as  of  Gray's  Inn  simply,  without  reference  to  his 
Wellington  or  Haroldston  property.  His  father,  Robert, 
is  described  as  of  Morton, 

The  plaintiff  sets  forth  that  Sir  Owen  Perrot  of 
Hardleston  (Haroldston)  had  four  sons  only,  and  exhi- 
bits his  own  descent  from  that  family,  which  he  proves 
by  the  bearings  and  depositions  of  divers  persons.  Now 
as  all  the  recognised  accounts  give  only  two  sons  to  Sir 
Owen,  namely  his  heir,  Thomas,  and  Robert,  reader  of 
Greek  to  Edward  VI  (and  who  appears  to  have  died 
unmarried),  it  is  not  easy  to  ascertain  how  the  plaintiff 
proved  his  descent,  without  relying  on  the  additions  in 
Philpot's  Stemmata  before  alluded  to,  and  which  do 
assign  two  other  sons  to  Sir  Owen,  namely  Richard,  de- 
scribed as  bailiff  of  Sandwich,  who  died  without  issue ; 
and  John,  father  of  Thomas,  of  the  Brook  (now  Clay- 
mor),  who  was  the  father  of  another  Thomas.  These 
additions  are  thought  by  Mr.  King  to  be  in  the  same 
writing  as  that  of  the  rest  of  the  MS.  If  this  sug- 
gestion is  correct,  the  addition  was  not  made  to  suit 
this  case,  as  William   Smith,  Rouge  Dragon,  Pursui- 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         175 

vant  (the  writer  of  the  MS.),  died  in  1618  or  1619,  at 
whictk  time  Sir  Herbert  could  not  have  been  a  member 
of  Gray's  Inn.  The  suit  must  have  taken  place  prior 
to  1642,  the  year  that  Frances  Perrot  died;  and  pro- 
bably did  take  place  between  that  year  and  1636,  when 
Sir  Herbert  came  into  the  Haroldston  bequest,  and, 
naturally  wishing  to  assume  the  usual  Perrot  coat,  might 
have  persuaded  his  father  and  uncle  to  do  the  same. 
"Whatever  was  the  result  of  the  suit.  Sir  Herbert  did 
ultimately  use  the  disputed  arms,  as  proved  by  the  seal 
of  his  will  and  the  monument  in  Wellington  Church. 
The  fact,  however,  of  the  claim  being  disputed  confirms 
the  statement  that  this  branch  of  the  Perrots  were  not 
related,  or  could  not  make  out  their  relationship  to  the 
Haroldston  family. 

A  monument  was  directed  by  Sir  Herbert  to  be  set 
up  to  the  memory  of  his  father  in  Titley  Church,  near 
Stanton'On-Sevem^  in  the  county  of  Hereford.  No  part 
of  the  county  is  washed  by  the  Severn,  as  Sir  Herbert 
ought  to  have  known.  There  is  a  church  of  that  name 
near  Stanton- upon- Arrow,  which  is  probably  the  church 
intended.  Although  Sir  Herbert  ordered  several  monu- 
ments to  his  family  to  be  erected,  he  has  invariably 
omitted  all  the  dates. 

Herbert  Perrot,  Knight,  the  eldest  son  and  heir  of 
Robert,  had  three  wives,  the  first  of  whom  was  Sibylla, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Lloyd  of  Cilcethed,  by  Mary, 
daughter  of  John  Wogan  of  Wiston.  She  is  in  one 
account  described  as  her  father's  heir,  which  is  probably 
incorrect.  She  had  two  elder  sisters,  namely  Jane  and 
Joan,  the  first  of  whom  married  Le  Hunte,  the  ancestor 
of  the  present  George  Le  Hunte  of  Astramont  near 
Wexford.  Joan,  the  second  daughter,  married  George 
Barlow  of  Slebech,  a  circumstance  that  may  have  led  to 
the  subsequent  marriage  of  Sir  Herbert  with  a  member 
of  the  same  family,  and  who  was  probably  the  sister  of 
George  Barlow.  By  this  first  marriage  Sir  Herbert  had 
one  son,  also  called  Herbert.  The  second  wife  was 
Hester,  daughter  of  William  Barlow  of  Slebech,  by 


176         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

whom  he  had  one  daughter,  named  after  her  mother. 
The  third  wife  was  Susannah,  daughter  of  Francis  Norris, 
who  survived  him,  and  was  his  sole  executrix. 

His  son  Herbert  was  stabbed  by  Captain  Smith  in  the 
Devil's  Tavern,  Fleet  Street,  and,  dying  in  consequence 
of  his  wounds,  was  buried  in  the  round  part  of  the 
Temple  Church.  Directions  were  given  in  Sir  Herbert's 
will  to  have  a  brass  placed  in  the  church  with  a  long 
Latin  inscription  given  in  his  will. 

Sir  Herbert  endowed  by  his  will  an  almshouse  and 
school  out  of  the  tithe  of  Wellington.  The  present  owner 
of  these  tithes  is  Mr.  W.  Kevill  Davies  of  Croft  Castle, 
among  whose  deeds  exist  some  connected  with  Wel- 
lington property,  and  which  may  probably  throw  light 
on  the  question  as  to  the  manner  by  which  Sir  Herbert 
became  possessed  of  the  Wellington  estate.  In  the  ficti- 
tious Perrot  genealogy,  so  frequently  mentioned, Thomas, 
son  or  grandson  of  Sir  William  Owen  and  Catharine 
Pointz,  is  called  lord  of  Wellington.  This  Thomas  is 
said  to  have  a  son  James,  also  called  lord  of  Wellington, 
and  the  husband  of  the  mythic  Dorothy  Perrot.  Of 
this  James  Perrot,  Sir  Herbert  is  said  to  be  the  son  and 
heir;  but  the  incorrectness  of  this  last  statement  is 
proved  by  Sir  Herbert  himself.  That  Dorothy  Perrot, 
daughter  of  the  last  Sir  Thomas,  never  existed,  except 
in  this  pedigree,  has  also  been  no  less  clearly  shewn. 

Although  Sir  James  Perrot,  in  his  will,  does  not  actu- 
ally state  that  he  left  Haroldston  to  Sir  Herbert  merely 
because  of  similarity  of  name,  as  before  mentioned,  yet 
as  he  omits  to  describe  him  as  a  relation  [although  he 
does  so  with  reference  to  other  legatees],  he  seems  to 
confirm  what  is  stated  in  some  of  the  genealogies.  The 
real  motive  of  the  bequest  is,  therefore,  uncertain.  Per- 
haps the  assumption  of  surnames  was  not  so  common 
as  at  present ;  otherwise,  if  he  really  wished  the  family 
property  to  descend  to  one  of  Perrot  blood,  his  godson 
and  nephew,  "Rowland  Lacham  (or  Laughame),  by  his 
half-sister  Lettice  Perrot,  and  to  whom  he  did  bequeath 
lands  in  Dale,  would  have  been  a  more  suitable  heir.    It 


NOTES  ON  THE    PERROT  FAMILY.  177 

is  to  be  noticed  that  Sir  James  does  not  call  Rowland 
Laugharne  his  nephew,  although  he  mentions  many 
nieces  as  such ;  but  these  nieces  were  the  grandchildren 
of  the  Lord  Deputy's  mistresses.  The  omission,  there- 
fore, of  "  nephew"  in  the  case  of  Rowland,  would  imply 
that  his  mother  Lettice  was  not  the  daughter  of  one  of 
those  mistresses,  as  is  stated  in  the  pedigree  of  Walter 
Vaughan  (see  p.  58).  A  doubt  also  existed  as  to  Eliza- 
beth Perrot,  the  wife  of  Alban  lilwyd,  which  is  removed 
by  Sir  James's  will,  in  which  he  describes  Alban 's 
daughters  as  his  nieces.  Who  her  mother  was  is  uncer- 
tain, as  stated  in  p.  58.  Other  nieces  are  also  mentioned, 
who  must  also  have  been  the  illegitimate  grandchildren 
of  Sir  John  Perrot,  such  as  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Haward  of  Rudbaxton,  and  four  daughters  of 
John  Jordan.  One  of  the  witnesses  is  Charles  Perrot, — 
a  circumstance  that  seems  to  infer  the  existence  of  a 
branch  of  the  family  then  living  in  Haverford. 

The  bequest  to  Sir  Herbert  embraced  Haroldston  and 
all  his  lands  and  tenements  in  the  town  and  county  of 
Haverfordwest,  with  the  annual  charge  of  £3  to  John 
Jessop,  "  preacher  of  the  Word  of  God"  in  Pembroke, 
who  was  also  one  of  the  executors.  This  Jessop  was 
the  father  of  Constantine  Jessop,  born  in  1602,  the  first 
Presbyterian  incumbent  of  Coggeshall  estate  in  Essex, 
and  subsequently  of  Wimborne  and  Fyfield  in  Essex. 

With  the  exception  of  the  plate  and  linen  which  fell 
to  his  widow.  Sir  James  bequeathed  to  Sir  Herbert  all 
his  other  furniture  and  stock.  These,  however,  were 
only  to  revert  to  him  on  the  death  of  the  widow. 

Sir  Herbert  served  as  high  sheriff  for  Pembrokeshire 
in  1666,  and  as  mayor  of  Haverfordwest  in  1677. 
He  resided,  at  least  occasionally,  at  Haroldston  ;  for  he 
directs  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  parish  church  if  he 
should  die  in  Pembrokeshire.  His  brother  James  did 
probably  die  there,  as  he  was  buried  in  St.  Mary's, 
Haverfordwest.  Sir  Herbert's  residence  was,  however, 
in  all  probability  not  very  regular,  as  he  was  not  mayor 
until  moi%.than  forty  years  after  Sir  James's  death,  who 

3rd  8BB.,  TOL.  XII.  12 


178         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

had  filled  that  oflSce  three  times,  namely,  1605,  1624, 
and  1634.  The  last  Sir  Thomas  was  mayor  in  1586, 
during  his  father's  life.  Sir  John  himself  was  mayor  in 
1570,  1575,  and  1576;  and  had  Sir  Herbert  constantly 
resided  at  Haroldston  it  might  be  expected  that  a  person 
of  his  position  as  the  owner  of  Haroldston,  would  have 
been  invested  with  the  same  dignity  at  least  more  than 
once. 

AmoQg  other  acquisitions  of  Sir  Herbert,  appears  to 
have  been  a  MS.  volume  of  Services,  which  from  the 
various  entries  seems  to  have  served  as  "the  Family 
Bible"  of  the  Haroldston  family.  It  is  at  least  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  and  consists  of  ninety-three  leaves  of 
vellum,  the  ten  last  of  which  are  flyrleaves,  and  contain 
various  memoranda  of  the  family.  On  folio  3  are  outline 
drawings  of  crests  and  helmets.  Folio  4  has  a  drawing 
of  a  man  on  horseback,  wearing  a  hat  not  unlike  that  of 
a  priest,  who  divides  a  garment  with  his  sword,  and 
seems  to  be  intended  for  St.  Martin  De  Tours.  Then  fol- 
low passages  from  various  parts  of  Scripture,  pictorially 
illustrated,  and  a  calendar  with  figures  of  the  signs  and 
seasons.  All  these  are  executed  in  a  rude  manner.  In 
fol.  7of  the  calendar  are  noted  the  deaths  of  Alice  Picton, 
31st  March,  and  of  the  wife  of  John  Picton,  7th  April. 
From  entries  in  folio  86,  however,  the  years  are  known. 
Tlie  wife  of  John  Picton  died  at  Robeston  near  Haver- 
fordwest, 1436.  Her  daughter,  Alice  Picton,  called,  as 
not  unusually,  by  her  maiden  name,  died  at  the  same 
place,  1441.  Her  husband  is  properly  described  as 
Thomas  Perrot,  Esquire,  as  we  know  from  the  deed  of 
William  Walys,  that  in  1442  he  was  not  then  knighted, 
although  he  was  so  before  1447.  Sir  Thomas,  from  an 
entry  in  the  same  folio  (86)  appears  to  have  died  at 
Bristol,  10  April,  1460  (not  1461,  as  previously  stated), 
thus  outliving  Alice  nearly  twenty  years.  This  circum- 
stance confirms  the  explanation  of  the  difficulty  con- 
nected with  the  deed  of  his  widow,  Johanna  (1465), 
namely  that  she  was  his  second  wife,  although  no  men- 
tion is  made  of  such  a  marriage  in  any  of  the^accounts. 


NOTES  ON  THE  ?ERROT  FAMILY.         179 

It  is  evident  also  that  an  error  has  been  made  in 
representing  the  dispute  between  the  Priory  of  St.  Tho- 
mas and  the  house  of  Haroldston  as  having  taken  place 
during  the  life  of  Sir  Thomas.  It  did  take  place  during 
that  of  his  son  of  the  same  name. 

In  addition  to  what  was  already  known  of  the  family 
of  Sir  Thomas  Perrot,  we  learn  from  this  MS.  that  he 
had  also  a  son  Stephen,  who  died  20th  June,  1461. 
This  is  the  only  notice  that  occurs  of  this  Stephen,  pro- 
bably so  named  after  his  grandfather  Stephen  Perrot. 

Notices  also  are  given  of  the  Picton  and  Harold 
families.  John  Harold  died  1393,  and  he  is  described 
as  Dean  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Haverford^  a  name 
sometimes  used  for  Hereford,  as  Haverford  in  Pem- 
brokeshire is  frequently  called  Hereford  in  the  West. 

It  has  been  suggested,  p.  38,  that  John,  father  of 
Alice  Picton,  was  descended  from  Philip,  brother  of 
the  last  William  Picton  of  Picton,  whose  daughter 
conveyed  Picton  to  the  Wogans.  The  Rev.  James 
Allen  has  since  ascertained  from  the  Golden  Grove  Book^ 
that  a  Philip  Picton,  who  must  have  been  contempo- 
rary with  the  brother  of  Sir  William,  married  a  lady  of 
Newport,  and  that  his  representative  was  John  Picton, 
father  of  Alice  Perrot.  In  the  Golden  Grove  Book  he  is 
described  as  of  Newport,  and  is  called  the  son  of  Wil- 
liam, son  of  Thomas,  son  of  William  (so  far  agreeing 
with  the  ordinary  account),  son  of  Philip.  In  the  MS. 
is  an  entry  that  John  Picton  died  12th  June,  1440,"  in 
quodam  loco  vocato  Newport,"  thus  confirming  the 
accuracy  of  the  Golden  Grove  Book.  It  is  true  that  in 
that  collection  Philip  of  Newport  is  not  described  as 
the  brother  of  the  last  Sir  William,  but  from  the  exact 
coincidence  of  dates,  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt 
that  he  was  the  brother  of  William.  Through  Alice 
probably  came  the  Cemmaes  property,  held  by  the  Lord 
Deputy  at  the  time  of  his  attainder. 

There  are  also  certain  memoranda  regarding  portions 
of  the  estate.  At  p.  90,  we  find  from  the  evidence  of 
old  Bartlett,  that  Somerton  and  Thomas  Waltire  of 

12  2 


180  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

Sageston,  held  certain  lands  of  Picton,  which  had  pro- 
bably come  to  the  Perrots  through  Alice  Picton,  as 
we  find  other  property  in  "  Monyth  Tyrch",  came  by 
Alice  Harold,  since  among  the  names  of  former  owners 
those  of  Richard  and  William  Harold  are  cited.  For 
this  last  mentioned  property  a  rent  of  twelve  shillings 
and  fourp^nce  was  paid  to  the  Abbot  of  St.  Dogmael. 
Certain  arable  and  meadow  lands  also  in  '*  Lowdeschiz- 
che"  and  "  Koss  Glyn,"»lso  probably  came  through  the 
same  source;  for,  although  the  name  of  Harold  does 
not  occur,  yet  the  recital  begins  with  Peter,  the  hus- 
band of  Alice  Harold,  and  finishes  with  Sir  William 
Perrot,  then  in  possession.  An  entry  is  also  made  of  a 
payment  of  twenty-four  shillings  and  eightpence  paid  for 
seventy-one  days  at  Haroldston  to  John  Dole,  so  that 
little  more  than  two  shillings  a  week  were  the  wages 
of  a  master  mason.  The  Steward's  Tower  of  Haroldston 
may  have  been  an  addition  of  Sir  William. 

Notice  also  occurs  of  Sir  William  being  cited  at  Pem- 
broke for  intrusion  on  the  lands  of  Jorvverth,  Abbot  of 
St.  Dogmael's.  The  case  was  heard  before Griffinus  Rede, 
seneschall,  17th  July,  in  the  18th  of  Henry  the  Seventh. 
Sir  James  ap  Owen,  no  doubt  the  owner  of  Pentre  Evan, 
and  who  had  married  a  niece  of  Sir  William,  James 
Dovenald  and  others  swore  that  the  defendant  had  not 
intruded,  and  the  abbot  lost  his  cause. 

A  brief  pedigree,  containing  only  the  names  of  hus- 
band and  wife,  is  given  at  fol.  2.  It  commences  with 
Peter  Perrot,  who  married  the  heiress  of  Haroldston, 
and  terminates  with  Owen,  son  of  Sir  William  Perrot, 
but  without  mention  of  Sir  Owen's  wife.  Her  name 
is  however  added  by  another  hand,  which  also  records 
the  names  of  Sir  Thomas  and  Mary  Barclay. 

The  name  of  Sir  John,  but  without  mention  of  his 
two  wives,  has  been  added  in  a  third  hand,  which  bears 
a  resemblance  to  his  own  writing.  In  the  last  hand- 
writing the  names  of  the  first  Sir  Stephen  Perrot  and 
Andrew  his  son,  with  their  wives,  have  been  added  at 
the  top  of  the  page.     William,  the  son  of  Andrew,  is 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         181 

altogether  omitted,  perhaps  for  want  of  space.  It  is 
somewhat  remarkable  that  Sir  William  Perrot,  in  whose 
writing  the  bulk  of  the  pedigree  appears  to  be,  should 
have  ignored  the  three  first  of  his  supposed  ancestors, 
and  commenced  the  line  with  the  Perrot  who  acquired 
Haroldston,  as  if  the  real  founder  of  the  family. 

This  volume  is  said  to  have  been  the  property  of  Sir 
Herbert  Perrot,  and  from  him  passed  to  the  family  of 
Captain  Harris  of  Brunton,  near  Hereford,  and  was 
sold  about  1859  to  the  British  Museum  by  his  son,  the 
Reverend  Beresford  Harris.  It  is  registered  No.  22720 
among  the  additional  MSS. 

Hester  Perrot,  sole  heir  of  Sir  Herbert,  married 
Sir  John  Packington,  of  Westwood,  in  the  county  of 
Worcestershire,  the  representative  of  whom  is  the 
present  Baronet,  and  who  still  possesses  through  Hester 
a  part  of  the  Haroldston  estate,  although  the  house 
itself,  the  priory,  and  other  portions  have  passed  away 
to  strangers. 

Cotemporary  with  the  first  John  Perrot  of  Morton 
were  two  other  branches,  one  settled  in  the  city  of  Here- 
ford, the  other  at  Bellingham  in  the  same  county. 


perrot   of    HUNTINGDONSHIRE. 

The  origin  of  this  branch  is  not  known.  They  bore, 
however  the  usual  Perrot  coat.  The  first  of  the  name 
was  Henry,  who  had  two  sons,  Henry  and  Thomas. 

Henry  Perrot,  eldest  son,  who  was  of  age  in  1672, 
purchased  lands  at  Old  Weston,  in  the  county  of  Hun- 
tingdon, and  married  in  1682  Dorothy  Leake,  of  Over- 
dean  in  Bedfordshire.  The  issue  of  this  marriage  was : 
1,  Henry;  2,  Richard;  3,  John;  4,  Sarah,  wife  of 
Henry  Spurrier,  of  Old  Weston. 

John,  the  third  son,  married  Eleanor,  daughter  of 
Francis  Parris,  of  Bythorne,  in  the  county  of  Hunting- 
don, and  had:  1,  John,  died  unmarried;  2,  Dorothy, 
wife  of  Thomas  Parker,  who  died  without  issue ;  3,  Eli- 


182  NOTES  ON  THB  PERROT  FAMILY. 

zabeth,  married — 1st,  John  Hanger ;  2nd,  John  Willan, 
in  holy  orders,  and  left  issue. 

Henry  Perrot,  eldest  son  of  Henry,  was  in  holy 
orders,  and  of  Holywell,  in  the  county  of  Hants.  He 
married  Catharine,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Halford, 
and  had  issue:  1,  Charles;  2,  Catharine;  3,  Arabella; 
4,  Henry.  The  three  last  appeared  to  have  died  with- 
out issue. 

Charles  Perrot,  eldest  son  of  Henry,  was  a  fellow 
of  New  College,  Oxford,  and  in  holy  orders.  He  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  Robert  Francis,  of  Norwich,  but  left 
no  issue.  He  was  a  considerable  benefactor  of  Wooton 
Basset.  Although  of  the  name  of  Perrot,  he  appears 
to  have  proved  his  connection  with  the  sister  of  Wil- 
liam of  Wykeham,  through  his  mother  Catharine  Hal- 
ford,  descended  on  the  female  side  from  Sir  William 
Fenys  (Lord  Say  and  Sele,  1451),  who  married  Mar- 
garet, daughter  and  heir  of  William  Wickham,  of 
Broughton. 

The  pedigree  frequently  alluded  to  as  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Mr.  Bransby  Francis,  of  Norwich,  was  inherited 
by  him  from  the  representative  of  the  last  Charles 
Perrot.  It  is  not  on  wood,  as  stated,  but  appears  to 
have  been  cut  out  of  a  large  roll  and  pasted  on  a  frame. 
It  finishes  with  the  following  children  of  the  Lord 
Deputy :  Sir  Thomas,  William,  Lettice,  and  Jane,  wife 
of  John  Phillips  of  Picton.  Jane  seems  to  be  an  error 
for  Anna. 


A  P, 


o 
n 
a: 
4 
o 

o 
ri 
n 
B 
t< 
li 
fc 
I 

g 
B 

si 
b 
F 

Jl 

E 

o1 
fc 


Edward= Judith,  dan. 


of  Con- 
way 


of  Richard 

Johnson  at 

Beaumaris, 

Gent. 


ymiam^Oatherine, 

of     I     dan.  of 
Marie       WUttam 
and        Glyn,  of 
Conway  j  Liar.  Esq. 


Robert,  MJl.,  Co 
Jesu,  Cantab.,  Re 
tor  of  Prenda 
00.  Pemb..  1591 
author  of  tbe  Ho 
nuiorie 


Jane 


Eliza- 
beth 


Dorothy 


Mar. 
garet 


Jlen 


Margaret,!, 
heiress, 
ob. 1641 


Eol 


WaUam  WW4a$n$=n,  CalheHne, 
ob.  June,  1678  dan.  of 

Robert  Coyt- 
morv,  Esq. 


WaUand,  nat  91  Aug.  1641,  '=Jane,  dau.  of  Edw, 
ob.l  Jan.  1880  J        ofLwynduin 

His  children  assumed  the  name  of  Holland 


Edward,  of 
Conway, 
ob.  1734. 


EUaabeth,  dau.  of 
Owen  Anwyl,  of 

Park,  Merioneth- 
shire, Esq. 
ob.  13  Jan.  1761 


William, 

M.A.,clerk, 

ob.  1703 

at.  26 


nat 


ob, 


Edward, 
ob.l724 


Owen= 

of  Plas  Isa, 

Conway, 

Sheriflfof 

Arvon,  1750, 

nat  1720, 

ob.  s.p..  May  1795 


Diana 

2nd  dau.  of 

Robt  Wynn, 

ofGarthewin, 

Esq., 

ob. 1778 


I 

William 

nat.  1723 

ob.  8.p. 


Jane 

heiress, 

nat  25  Novft, 

1715, 

ob.  13  Jan. 

1780 


HoUand 
of  Conwav  A 
PwUycrochon, 
nat  10  May, 
1741. 
ob.  s.p. 
19  Oct.  1799 


Thomas 
nat  1742 


Ro\ 


bert 


Hughy  the  Rer., 

M,A.,  of  Conway, 

ob.  21  March, 

1809, 

let  58 


IfOfV, 

PUi] 


Sir  David  Enkln4t=Jana  8i 
Bart, 
of  Cambo,  Elfe 


^Uenee 


Thomas  A 
Wore  Col 


RectcC 


Thoe.  Erskine,  Anne       Stewart,  =  Mary      Magda- 

M.A.,Fel-  Frances       B.A.,  dau.  of       lena 

low  of  Exeter  Trin.CoU.  R.  Mot-     Louisa 

ColL,  Oxford,  Dub.  $op, 

and  of  Lincoln's  In  holy  Em 

Inn,  Barrister-  orders 
aMaw 


Sua 


Eml 
Rebe 


Dorothy 


I 
Rice 


24  Mar.. 
1714 


c  raneee,  eldest 
of  Thomas 
Nort  ord    Erskine^ 
Ko]  rd  High  Chan- 
18^  Bllor  of  Great 
Britain, 
.25Maroh,1859 


J.  Wambey, 
Esq., 

L.,  Oxon., 
Pojminlors'  Commons, 
advocate 


183 


THE   HOLLANDS   OF  CONWAY. 


Arms  of  Holland  of  Conway. 

The  great  Lancashire  family  of  Holland,  one  branch  of 
which,  as  Dukes  of  Exeter  and  Surrey,  so  frequently 
intermarried  with  the  royal  house,  and  played  so  im- 
portant a  part  in  English  history  during  the  fourteenth 
and  fifteenth  centuries,  was  at  one  time  widely  repre- 
sented in  Wales.  A  group  of  families  of  this  name  held 
large  estates  at  Berw,  co.  Anglesey,  and  at  Pennant 
Eglwysvach,  Vaerdre,  Abergele,  and  Teyrdan,  co.  Den- 
bigh. All  these,  with  Hugh  Holland  the  poet,  and 
friend  of  Ben  Jonson,  traced  their  descent  from  a  cer- 
tain Sir  Thomas  Holland  who  some  time  in  the  thir- 
teenth century  married  the  daughter  of  Sir  Jasper  Croft. 
Another  line  was  settled,  as  early  as  the  time  of 
Henry  IV,  at  Conway,  co.  Carnarvon,  where  the  family 


184  THE    HOLLANDS   OF  CONWAY. 

held  considerable  property,  which  passed  from  its  repre- 
sentative only  last  year. 

The  Conway  family  and  the  first  mentioned  group 
diverged,  according  to  some  authorities,  from  one  and 
the  same  stock  early  in  the  thirteenth  century.  Both 
undoubtedly  came  from  Lancashire ;  but  their  genea- 
logy, while  settled  there,  partakes  of  the  uncertainty 
which  affects  the  very  early  history  of  all  the  families  of 
the  name  in  that  county.  Both  the  Conway  line,  and 
what  may  be  called  the  Denbighshire  group,  are  still 
represented  in  England,  but  are  believed  to  be,  in  the 
male  line,  extinct  in  Wales. 

The  pedigree  to  which  these  remarks  are  introduc- 
tory, is  that  of  the  Conway  line  after  its  settlement  in 
Wales.  Its  earlier  history  is  traced  in  documents  at  the 
British  Museum  and  in  the  Heralds'  College,  for  eight 
generations  higher  than  the  point  at  which  this  pedi- 
gree begins, — to  a  certain  *' Adam  de  Holand  qui  tenuit 
terras  in  Litherland,  co.  Lane,  ex  dono  patris  sui."  His 
descendants  in  the  fourth  generation  are  three  brothers, 
Thomas  Holland  of  Dalton,  co.  Lane. ;  Kobert  Holland ; 
whence  are  said  to  be  derived  the  Dukes  of  Exeter  and 
Surrey ;  and  Alan  Holland.  John,  son  of  this  Alan, 
married  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Stephen  Sutton, 
who  quartered  the  arms  of  Travers  and  Norris.  John's 
great-grandson,  Peter,  who  was  in  the  service  of  Henry 
IV,  seems  to  have  been  the  first  of  his  line  to  settle  at 
Conway,  and  with  him  therefore  the  subjoined  pedigree 
commences. 

In  the  church  at  Conway  are  many  monuments  of 
the  family.  The  inscription  on  one  of  these  runs  as 
follows :  "  Edward  Holland,  Armiger,  posuit  hoc  memo- ' 
riale  HoUandorum  ad  requisicioem  Hugonis  Holland, 
Ar.,  pr'is  sui  paulo  ante  obitum  qui  obiit  13  die  Maii 
a°  D'ni  1584.  "i 

The  heiress  of  the  Conway  family,  early  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  married  William  Williams,  Esq.,  whose 
descendants  assumed  the  surname  of  Holland ;  but  the 

^  See  Williams's  Iltsf.  of  Coruratjy  p.  106. 


THE    HOLLANDS  OF  CONWAY.  185 

Holland- Williams  line  again  terminated  in  an  heiress, 
who  again  married  a  Williams — Robert  Williams,  Esq., 
of  Pwllycrochon,  whose  granddaughter  and  heiress  is 
Lady  Erskine,  widow  of  the  late  Sir  David  Erskine, 
Bart.,  of  Cambo,  Fifeshire. 

As  far  back,  however,  as  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
the  Conway  stock  had  branched  into  South  Wales,  and 
has  thence  continued  in  the  male  line  to  the  present  day. 
The  founder  of  this  still  subsisting  family  was  Robert 
Holland,  a  third  son.  He  was  M.  A.  of  Jesus  College, 
Cambridge,  and  rector  of  Prendergast,  co.  Pemb.  He 
published  in  1594  a  little  work,  of  which  only  one  copy 
is  known  to  exist,  entitled :  The  Holie  Historie  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ's  Nativitie^  etc.^  etc.^  gathered  into 
English  Meter.  (An  account,  with  extracts,  of  this  very 
rare  book  is  given  in  Sir  E.  Brydges's  Restituta,  vol.  ii, 
p.  153.)  His  descendants,  for  more  than  a  century,  held 
estates  at  Walwyn's  Castle  and  other  places  in  Pem- 
brokeshire, but  have  now  for  about  a  hundred  and  fifty 
years  ceased  to  have  any  connexion  with  the  Princi- 
pality. 

The  arms  of  the  family  are :  as.  sem6  de  fleurs  de  lys 
a  lion  ramp,  guard,  arg, ;  crest:  out  of  a  flame  ppr.  an 
arm  issuant  habited  in  a  close  sleeve  sa.  the  fist  ppr. 
holding  a  lion's  gamb  barwise  erased  or  the  talons  to 
the  sinister  side. 

Pedigrees  of  the  Hollands  of  Conway  may  be  found 
in  Lewis  Dunn's  Visitations  of  Wales,  vol.  i,  p.  113; 
vol.  ii,  p.  117.  In  the  following  MSS.  at  the  British 
Museum:  Harl.,  1971,  p.  122  (by  Randall  Holme); 
Harl.,  1468,  p.  50;  Harl.,  1500,  p.  46;  Harl,  1974. 
In  the  following  MSS.  at  the  Heralds'  College:  ''The 
15  Tribes  of  North  Wales,"  p.  164;  "The  Advense  of 
Carnarvon,"  p.  74;  "The  Advense  of  Pembroke,  p.  66; 
"  Edwards's  Pembrokeshire  Families,"  p.  186 ;  "  Richard 
Thomas's  Genealogies  of  North  Wales,"  vols,  i  and  ii ; 
"  Vincent's  North  Wales,"  p.  85. 


186 


QO 


o 
I— I 

O 
O 


CO 


|«0  O  CO  0*0  CD  O 
;  O  O  O  W  OOrH  O 


CO 
CD 


trtOOp  COrH  COCq  O         CO 

^      ^eo(N  o      fh      »o 


eo 


1 
1 


187 


CAMBRIAN    ARCH^OLOGICAL   ASSOCIATION. 


ANNUAL  MEETING. 


The   next  Annual   Meeting   is   fixed    to    be   held   at 
Machynlleth  on  the  27th  of  August. 

The  Earl  Vane  has  consented  to  accept  the  office  of 
President  on  this  occasion ;  and  a  Local  Committee  is 
now  in  course  of  formation. 

Full  particulars  of  all  preliminary  arrangements  will 
be  given  in  the  next  number  of  the  Journal.  Mean- 
time it  may  be  sufficient  to  state  that  the  district  chosen 
abounds  in  objects  of  interest ;  and  that,  on  account  of 
the  railway  communications  existing  in  it,  very  great 
facilities  for  excursions  are  offered.  It  is  hoped  that, 
besides  the  south-western  portion  of  Montgomeryshire, 
parts  of  the  adjacent  counties  of  Merioneth  and  Cardi- 
gan will  also  be  visited  by  the  Association. 

All  members  desirous  of  attending,  or  contributing 
papers  to  be  read,  should  communicate  as  soon  as  they 
can  with  the  General  Secretaries. 


188 


Correisponlrence* 


OLD  BUILDINGS   IN   CONWAY. 

TO   THE    EDITOR   OF   THE   ARCH.   CA.MB. 

Sir, — I  observe  that  the  property  of  Lady  Erskine  of  Pwllcrochon, 
who  represented  the  family  of  Holland,  seated  in  that  part  of  Wales 
since  the  time  of  Edward  I,  has  been  lately  sold.  It  is  understood 
that  the  purchasers  are  about  to  "  improve"  the  portion  of  the  estate 
which  lies  within  the  walls  of  Conway ;  and  if  so,  several  old  houses 
will  doubtless  be  removed.  I  remember  that  a  sufficiently  barbarous 
demolition  of  an  old  half-timber  mansion  took  place  at  Conway  not 
many  years  ago,  at  the  comer  of  the  street  opposite  the  new  Market ; 
and  from  what  I  know  of  the  taste  of  the  locality,  I  anticipate  that  not 
much  respect  will  be  paid,  at  the  present  day,  to  any  edifices  in  Con- 
way merely  on  the  score  of  their  antiquity.  Now  there  is  another 
old  house,  more  ancient  than  the  one  just  alluded  to,  stsjiding  at  the 
opposite  comer  of  the  street,  half  timber  on  stone  base.  It  is  pro- 
bably of  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Should  this  house 
be  taken  down,  it  would  be  a  serious  loss  to  the  domestic  architec- 
ture of  Wales.  Another  old  house,  commonly  called  "  The  Stanley 
House,'*  from  its  armorial  bearings,  stands  further  up  the  street 
towards  the  Castle  ;  and  there  is  another  good  half-timbered  house 
in  front  of  the  Castle  Inn.  All  these  houses  require  thorough  repair. 
They  are  deserving  of  it  from  their  architectural  character,  and  they 
ought  to  receive  it.  They  should  by  no  means  be  destroyed.  I  say 
nothing  of  the  well-known  house,  the  Plas  Mawr,  though  sadly 
neglected. 

Judging  from  the  new  houses  which  have  sprung  up  in  Conway 
within  the  last  few  years,  as  well  as  from  the  new  Town  Hall  and 
the  railway  buildings,  whether  in  the  town  or  at  the  Llandudno 
Junction,  it  is  hardly  possible  to  conceive  a  stronger  proof  of  the 
decline  of  architectural  knowledge  and  true  aasthetic  feeling,  than 
may  here  be  witnessed.  Instead  of  progressing  or  improving  since 
the  old  houses  in  question  were  first  erected, — still  more  since  the 
glorious  constructive  epoch  of  the  first  Edward, — Conway  has  retro- 
graded and  gone  down  as  a  town  of  good  buildings.  The  modem 
erections  are,  comparatively,  worse  built  and  worse  designed  than 
the  old  ones  ;  and  the  only  consolation  connected  with  any  thought 
about  them,  is  that  they  are  not  destined  to  have  a  long  existence. 
I  doubt  much  whether  any  of  the  new  buildings  in  Conway  will  be 
in  existence  at  the  corresponding  period  of  the  next  century ;  and  it 
is  passing  strange  how  any  architect  or  builder,  with  such  glorious 
examples  as  the  Castle,  and  the  town  walls  with  their  gateways,  and 


CORRESPONDENCE.  189 

the  Plas  Mawr,  before  him,  could  venture  to  put  up  anything  not 
harmonising  with  them  ;  or  how  he  could  escape  their  influence,  and 
not  become  imbued  with  some  portion  of  the  spirit  of  the  builders 
of  old. 

The  inhabitants  of  Conway  should  be  careful  how  they  obliterate 
the  ancient  edifices  of  their  town,  and  replace  them  by  others  of  the 
"cheap  and  trashy"  description.  They  live  in  great  part  by  the 
antiquity  of  their  town,  and  it  is  suicidal  to  undermine  their  locus 
stoMcLL  An  excellent  opportunity  may  now  be  afforded  of  construct- 
ing really  good  and  suitable  dwellings ;  but  it  is  almost  certain  that 
it  will  not  be  taken  advantage  of. 

A  more  important  question  still  remains,  that  of  the  repairing  of 
the  Castle  and  the  town  walls,  the  present  condition  of  which  is  a 
disgrace  to  all  parties  concerned.  But  this  question  will  be  settled, 
it  is  to  be  hoped,  by  the  Crown,  and  not  by  any  company  of  specu- 
lators or  ill-informed  builders. 

Dec.  1,  1865.  I  am.  Sir,  yours,  A  Member. 


•PENMYNYDD,    ANGLESEY. 

TO  THE  EDITOR  OP  THE  ARCH.  CAMB. 

Sjr,--You  may,  perhaps,  deem  the  enclosed  worthy  of  a  place  in 
the  Archteologia  Cambrmsis.  The  account  was  furnished  me  by 
Mr.  Blore  of  Manchester  Square,  who  has  visited  the  church  on 
more  occasions  than  one,  and  taken  a  minute  sketch  of  the  monu- 
ment referred  to.  "  Syr  Ridiart  Owain  Tudur  o  Benmynydd  Mon" 
is  a  name  familiar  to  North  Wales  even  in  these  days,  and  a  name 
historically  connected  with  royalty  by  the  marriage  of  Catharine, 
widow  of  Henry  V,  with  "  a  gentleman  from  Wales." 

"At  Penmynydd,  Anglesey,  there  is  a  monument  of  alabaster,  which  is  not 
found  on  the  spot,  but  is  found  in  Derbyshire.  The  date  will  be  about  1415. 
At  that  period  there  were  considerable  manufactories  of  monuments  in  the 
localiiy  of  the  alabaster  quarries,  particularly  at  Burton-on-Trent,  which 
was  famous  for  its  marblers.  The  monument  at  Penmynjdd  corresponds 
with  other  monuments  of  the  same  date  made  at  that  place,  and  distributed 
over  the  country  north  and  south.  It  more  particularly  corresponds  v/uh 
the  monument  of  Sir  John  Cockaine  in  the  church  of  Ashbourne  in  that 
county,  from  the  peculiarity  of  having  a  small  shield  on  the  hauberk.  Sir 
John  Cockaine  fought  at  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury  in  1412,  and  was  killed 
there.  A  large  body  of  Welsh  were  engaged  in  that  battle.  It  is,  there- 
fore, very  probable  that  the  Tudor  whose  monument  is  at  Penmynydd  was 
.  a  leader  of  the  Welsh  on  that  occasion ;  and  this  may  account  for  his  monu- 
ment being  made  at  the  same  place,  and  resembling  so  closely  that  of  Sir 
John  Cockaine.  It  may  also  account  for  the  tradition  of  its  being  preserved 
from  a  wreck  on  the  coast,  as  it  must  have  been  conveyed  by  sea,  and  may 
have  met  with  the  disaster.  The  arms  in  each  case  are  not  raised,  but  repre- 
sented in  line.  Both  are  beautiful  specimens  of  the  monumental  art  of  the 
period,  and  the  production  of  first-rate  artists.*' 

Pl^B  Penmynydd,  situated  about  a  mile  from  the  church,  was  the 


1 90  C0RRE8P0N  DEN  C  E. 

residence  of  the  Tudor  or  "  Theodor"  family.  The  initial  letters  R. 
O.  T.  are  still  distinguishable  on  it ;  and  there  is  also  a  stone  over  the 
present  back  door,  bearing  the  inscription,  viVE  UT  vivas.  There  was 
nothing  to  identify  the  monument  in  the  church  strictly  and  parti- 
cularly with  the  Tudor  family  until  the  discovery,  made  by  Mr.  Blore, 
of  the  incised  arms  on  the  male  figure,  a  che\Ton  between  three 
helmets.  These  are  also  found  on  a  tombstone  and  tablet  within  the 
church,  on  each  of  which  the  name  of  Tudor  appears,  and  likewise 
on  several  coarse  grit-stones  on  the  exterior. 

Yours  obediently,  H.  Wynne  Jones. 

Penmynydd  Parsonage,  Anglesey. 

Nov.  27,  1865. 

[We  beg  leave  to  refer  our  correspondent  to  the  account  of  Pen- 
mynydd, with  illustrations,  published  in  the  series  of  "  Mona  Medi- 
ae va"  in  a  former  volume  of  our  Journal. — Ed.  Arch.  Camh.'] 


VALLE   CRUCIS  ABBEY,   LLANGOLLEN. 

TO  THE    EDITOR   OF  THE   ARCH.   CAMB. 

Sir, — I  am  desirous  to  ask  the  question  whether  anything  has 
yet  been  done  towards  repairing  the  western  gable  of  Valle  Crucis 
Abbey,  the  ruinous  condition  of  the  eastern  coping  of  which  I 
remember  one  of  your  correspondents  having  noticed  some  time 
ago. 

I  am  able  to  verify  the  condition  of  the  building  as  it  has  been 
pointed  out;  and  I  agree  with  your  correspondent,  that  it  is  a 
matter  of  surprise  to  witness  such  apparent  indifference  with  re- 
spect to  this  historic  pile.  Certainly  it  seems  to  me  that  the  duty 
of  repair,  in  this  case,  lies  on  the  owner ;  and  I  have  a  difficulty  in 
understanding  how  any  one  possessed  of  sufficient  means  can  allow 
cracks  and  displacements  of  stones  to  continue,  when  a  very  few 
pounds  would  suffice  for  repairing  the  damage.  It  is  also  certain 
that  the  visitors  who  come  by  excursion  trains  do  much  injury  to 
the  remains  of  the  abbey,  which,  though  they  intend  no  harm,  they 
ignorantly  knock  about,  and  spoil  by  trampling  on  them.  Some 
limitation  ought  to  be  placed  on  visitors  of  this  kind  ;  and  nothing 
would  be  more  effective  than  the  charging  an  uniform  tariff  of 
admission  for  every  visitor.  This,  as  your  correspondent  has  cor- 
rectly observed,  would  produce  a  fund  sufficient  to  remunerate  the 
cuetos,  and  also  to  provide  for  all  repair. 

I  have  lately  visited  Carnarvon  Castle,  and  can  bear  testimony 
to  the  truth  of  your  correspondent's  observations  as  to  the  ad- 
mirable manner  in  which  the  admission  tariff  works,  and  is  admin- 
istered by  the  authorities  in  charge  of  that  building. 

1  am,  <&c., 

March  3rd,  1866.  M.A. 


CORRESPONDENCE.  191 

JOHNSON— WILLIAMS. 

TO   THE   EDITOR   OF   THE   ARCH.    CAMB. 

SiE, — The  kindness  shown  by  Dr.  Johnson  to  Mr.  Zachariah 
Williams  and  his  daughter  is  known  to  the  readers  of  Boswell,  The 
following  extracts  refer  to  the  subject : — 

'*  Johnson  this  year  gave  at  once  a  proof  of  his  benevolence,  quickness  of 
apprehension,  and  admirable  art  of  composition,  in  the  assistance  which  he 
gave  to  Mr.  Zachariah  Williams,  father  of  the  blind  lady  whom  he  had 
humanely  received  under  his  roof.  Mr.  Williams  had  followed  the  profes- 
sion of  phvsick  in  Wales  ;  but,  having  a  very  strong  propensity  to  the  study 
of  natural  philosophy,  had  made  many  ingenious  advances  towards  a  dis- 
covery of  the  longitude  ;  and  repaired  to  London  in  hopes  of  obtaining  the 
great  parliamentary  reward.  He  failed  of  success  ;  but  Johnson,  having 
made  himself  master  of  his  principles  and  experiments,  wrote  for  him  a 
pamphlet,  published  in  4to,  with  the  following  title;  An  Account  of  an 
Attempt  to  ascertain  the  Longitude  at  Sea,  by  an  Exact  Theory  of  the  Varia- 
tion of  the  Magnetic  Needle;  with  a  Table  of  the  Variations  at  the  most  re- 
markable Cities  in  Europe,  from  the  Year  1660  to  1860  (sic).  To  diffuse  it 
more  extensively,  it  was  accompanied  with  an  Italian  translation  on  the 
opposite  page,  which  it  is  supposed  was  the  work  of  Signer  Baretti,  an  Italian 
of  considerable  literature,  who  having  come  to  England  a  few  years  before  had 
been  employed  both  in  the  capacity  of  a  language  master  and  an  author,  and 
formed  an  intimacy  with  Dr.  Johnson.  This  pamphlet  Johnson  presented 
to  the  Bodleian  Library.  On  a  blank  leaf  of  it  is  pasted  a  paragraph  cut 
out  of  a  newspaper,  containing  an  account  of  the  death  and  character  of 
Williams,  plainly  written  by  Johnson,  thus  :  ^On  Saturday,  the  1 2th,  about 
twelve  at  night,  died  Mr.  Zachariah  Williams,  in  his  eighty-third  year, 
after  an  illness  of  eight  months,  in  full  possession  of  his  mental  faculties. 
He  has  been  long  known  to  philosophers  and  seamen  for  his  skill  in  magnet- 
ism, and  his  proposal  to  find  the  longitude  by  a  peculiar  system  of- the 
variation  of  the  compass.  He  was  a  man  of  industry,  indefatigable,  of  con- 
versation inoffensive,  patient  of  adversity  and  disease,  eminently  sober, 
temperate  and  pious  ;  and  worthy  to  have  ended  life  with  better  fortune.'  '* 
— Bosicell,  i,  :\5. 

**  Mrs.  Williams  was  a  person  extremely  interesting.  .  .  .  Lady  Phillips 
made  her  a  small  annual  allowance,  and  some  other  Welsh  ladies,  to  all  of 
whom  she  was  related." — lb.  1,  409. 

I  send  this  in  answer  to  a  recent  query  (No.  142)  upon  this  sub- 
ject, but  I  am  also  desirous  of  knowing  whether  any  members  of 
this  family  still  exist,  and  where  they  reside. 

I  am,  Sir,  &c.,  Cambrensis. 


MEGALITHIC  REMAINS  IN  ARABIA. 

TO   THE   EDITOB   OF   THB   AHCH.  CAMB. 

Sir, — I  think  the  enclosed  account  of  some  remarkable  mega- 
litbic  remains  in  Arabia  may  prove  interesting  to  some  of  your 
readers.  It  is  found  in  that  very  important  book  of  travels  in  Central 
Arabia,  lately  published  by  Mr.  Palgrave : — 


192  CORRESPONDENCE. 

"  We  had  halted  for  a  moment  on  the  verge  of  the  uplands  to  enjoy  the 
magnificent  prospect  before  us.  Below  laid  the  wild  plain  ;  at  a  few  miles 
distance  we  saw  the  thick  palm-groves  of  Eyoon,  and  what  little  of  its 
towers  and  citadel  the  dense  foliage  permitted  to  the  eye.  Far  off  on  our 
right,  that  is,  to  the  west,  a  large  dark  patch  marked  the  tillage  and  plan- 
tations which  girdle  the  town  of  Rass ;  other  villages  and  hamlets,  too, 
were  thickly  scattered  over  the  landscape.  AH  along  the  ridge  where  we 
stood,  and  visible  at  various  distances  down  the  level,  rose  the  tall  circular 
watch-towers  of  Kaseem.  But  immediately  before  us  stood  a  more  re- 
markable monument,  one  that  fixed  the  attention  and  wonder  even  of  our 
Arab  companions  themselves ;  for  hardly  had  we  descended  the  narrow 
path,  where  it  winds  from  ledge  to  ledge  down  to  the  bottom,  when  we  saw 
before  us  several  huge  stones,  like  enormous  boulders,  placed  ridgways 
perpendicularly  on  the  soil,  while  some  of  them  yet  upheld  similar  masses 
laid  transversely  over  their  summit.  They  were  arranged  in  a  curve,  one 
forming  part,  it  would  appear,  of  a  large  circle,  and  many  other  like  frag- 
ments lay  rolled  on  the  ground  at  a  moderate  distance ;  the  number  of 
those  still  upright  was,  to  speak  by  memory,  eight  or  nine.  Two,  at  about 
ten  or  twelve  feet  apart  one  from  the  other,  and  resembling  huge  gate- 
posts, yet  bore  their  norizontal  lintel,  a  long  block  laid  across  them  ;  a  few 
deprived  of  their  upper  traverse,  the  rest  supported  each  its  head-pier,  in 
defiance  of  time  and  of  the  more  destructive  efforts  of  man.  So  nicely 
balanced  did  one  of  these  cross-bars  appear,  that,  in  hopes  it  might  prove 
a  rocking-stone,  I  guided  my  camel  right  under  it,  and  then,  stretching 
up  my  riding-stick  at  arm's  length,  could  just  manage  to  touch  and  push 
it,  but  it  did  not  stir ;  meanwhile  the  respective  heights  of  camel,  rider, 
and  stick,  taken  together,  would  place  the  stone  in  question  full  fifteen  feet 
from  the  ground.  These  blocks  seem,  by  their  quality,  to  have  been 
hewed  from  the  neighbouring  limestone  cliff,  and  roughly  shaped,  but  pre- 
sent no  further  trace  of  art,  no  groove  or  cavity  of  sacrificial  import,  much 
less  anything  intended  for  figure  or  ornament.  The  people  of  the  country 
attribute  their  erection  to  Darius,  and  by  his  own  hands,  too,  seeing  that 
he  was  a  giant ;  perhaps,  also,  for  some  magical  ceremony,  since  he  was  a 
magician.  Pointing  towards  Rass,  our  companions  afiirmed  that  a  second 
and  similar  stone  circle,  also  of  gigantic  dimensions,  existed  there ;  and, 
lastly,  they  mentioned  a  third  towards  the  south-west,  that  is  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Henakeeyah  on  the  confines  of  Hejaz.'* — Palgrave'B  Arabia^  i,  250. 

We  should  remember  that  extraordinary  discoveries  of  early 
cities,  fortified  posts,  etc.,  have  lately  been  made  in  the  Hauran 
and  other  parts  of  Syria  beyond  the  Jordan ;  and  it  seems  probable 
that  remains  of  a  similar  nature  may  be  found  in  other  parts  of  that 
district,  the  full  exploration  of  which  is  still  a  desideratum  to  the 
antiquarian  world.  I  am,  <&c.,  H.  L.  J. 


Srcfjseolosical  0oled  antr  <!luened« 

Qusnj  145. — Bishop  SHiPfiET — Welsh  CHARiry. — In  BoswelVs 
Johnson^  vol.  iii,  p.  257,  I  find  the  following  passage  about  Bishop 
Shipley  of  St.  Asaph :  "  His  lordship  mentioned  a  charitable 
establishment  in  Wales,  where  people  were  maintained  and  sup- 
plied with  everything,  upon  the  condition  of  their  contributing  the 


ARCHiEOLOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  193 

weekly  produce  of  their  labour,  and  he  said  they  grew  quite  torpid 
for  want  of  property."  What  charity  does  this  refer  to  ?  It  was 
probably  somewhere  within  the  diocese  of  St.  Asaph.  J. 

Query  146. — Election  Virtue  in  Wales. — In  BoswelVs  Johnson^ 
vol.  iii,  p.  352,  occurs  a  passage,  where  the  doctor's  conversation 
was  turning  upon  the  effect  of  virtuous  actions  on  human  life,  as 
follows,  viz.:  "Next  morning  I  stated  to  Mrs.  Thrale  at  breakfast 
before  he  (Johnson)  came  down  the  dispute  of  last  night,  as  to  the 
influence  of  character  on  success  in  life.  She  said  he  was  certainly 
wrong ;  and  told  me  that  a  baronet  lost  an  election  in  Wales,  be- 
cause he  had  debauched  the  sister  of  a  gentleman  in  the  county, 
whom  he  made  one  of  his  daughters  invite  as  her  companion  at  his 
seat  in  the  country,  when  his  lady  and  the  other  children  were  in 
London."     What  transaction  does  this  refer  to  ?  J, 


Query  147. — Welsh  Musical  MS.  in  the  Bodlelan  Library. — 
I  find  the  following  passage  in  a  letter  from  Dr.  Johnson  to  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Edwards,  of  Oxford,  dated  Nov.  2,  1778:  "The  bearer, 
Dr.  Bumey,  has  had  some  account  of  a  Welsh  manuscript  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  from  which  he  hopes  to  gain  some  materials  for 
his  Hutory  of  Music ;  but,  being  ignorant  of  the  language,  is  at  a 
loss  where  to  find  assistance."  What  MS.  is  here  referred  to? 
Can  any  of  our  Oxford  members  throw  light  upon  the  subject  ?  J. 

Query  148. — TnoMAS  de  Glamorgan. — Among  the  noblemen  and 
gentlemen  who  accompanied  Robert  Duke  of  Normandy  to  the 
Crusades,  a.d.  1096,  I  find  the  name  of  Thomas  de  Glamo^an. 
Who  was  this  personage  ?  H. 

Query  149. — Strata  Marcella,  or  Ytrad  Marchell  Abbet,  near 
Welshpool. — Can  I  procure  any  information  on  the  following 
points :  1.  What  was  this  abbey  built  of— stone  or  timber  p  2.  What 
Dook  can  be  referred  to  containing  any  notice  of  this  place? 
3.  When  was  it  established,  and  when  demolished  ?  as  there  is  not 
a  vestige  now  reniaining.  E.  R.  Morris. 

Query  160.— Evans  op  Guilsfield,  Montgomeryshire. — Informa- 
tion is  requested  tending  to  prove  the  descent  of  the  family  of  this 
name  in  common  with  that  of  Evans  of  Blouty,  in  Llangadfan, 
from  Jeuan  ap  Bedo,  who  was  a  brother  of  Howel  ap  Bedo,  men- 
tioned in  Lewis  Dwnn's  Visitation  of  Wales,  vol.  i,  p.  306.   M.  C.J. 

Query  151. — Borough  op  Montgomery. — ^Why  did  the  House  of 
Commons,  in  1728,  restrict  the  election  of  a  member  for  the  Mont- 
gomeryshire boroughs  to  the  town  of  Montgomery,  contraiy  to  the 
act  of  Henry  VIII  ?  E.  H. 

Query  152» — John  de  Charlton  and  John  Tiptoft,  Earls  of  Powis. 
— Where  can  I  find  the  best  printed  accounts  of  the  two  earls 
named  above ;  their  pedigrees,  &c.  P  E.  H. 

3bd  sbb.,  vol.  XII.  '  13 


194  MISCELLANEOUS   NOTICES. 

Dr.  Bray's  Libraribb.  Answer  to  Query  143. — The  querist "  J." 
oould  find  some  account  of  Dr.  Bray  in  the  New  Biogrcuphical  JHo 
tionary,  published  1784 ;  in  a  pamphlet  called  Fublidc  Spirit  Ulus- 
trated  m  the  Life  and  Designs  of  the  Bev,  Thomas  Bray^  D.D.,  oct. ; 
in  (Jhalmers*  Biog.  Diet. ;  also  An  Account  of  the  Designs  of  the  AssO' 
dates  of  the  late  Dr.  Bray,  with  an  Abstract  of  the  Proceedings,  1813. 
According  to  this  last  mentioned  Abstract,  upwards  of  forty  libraries 
had  been  formed  by  him  in  the  diocese  of  St.  David's  alone,  four  of 
them  in  "  Ystrad  Ty  wi,"  and  which  still  partially  remain.  He  was 
a  good  and  exemplary  man,  and  a  finend  of  Wales,  and  we  should 
not  suffer  his  name  to  be  forgotten.  His  "  life  and  times"  would  be 
a  fit  subject  for  competition  in  the  forthcoming  Chester  Eisteddvod. 
The  following  is  an  abstract  from  AUibone's  Dictionary :  "  Dr.  Bray, 
1656-1730,  a  native  of  St.  Martin's,  Shropshire;  educated  at  Hart 
Hall,  Oxford ;  rector  of  Sheldon,  1690.  In  1699  he  was  sent  by  the 
Bishop  of  London  to  America  as  ecclesiastical  commissary  for  Mary- 
land and  Virginia.  He  crossed  the  Atlantic  several  times,  and  was 
eminently  successful  in  his  labours.  In  1706  he  accepted  the  living 
of  St.  Botolph's,  Aldgate.  We  notice  some  of  his  pubucations  :  Bib- 
liotheca  Parochialis ;  or  a  Scheme  of  such  Theological  amd  other  Heads 
as  seem  requisite  to  be  used  or  occasionally  consulted  by  the  Bev.  Clergy; 
together  with  a  Catalogue  of  Books  which  may  be  profitably  read  on  each 
of  those  Points,  etc. ;  Lond.,  1707,  8vo.  Martyrology,  or  Papal  Usurp- 
ation, 1712,  fol. ;  intended  as  a  supplement  to  Fox's  Booh  of  Martyrs. 
Frimordia  Bibliothecaria,  1726.  Directoriumi  Missiona/rvwm,  1726.  He 
reprinted  the  Ecclesiastes  of  Erasmus,  and  published  a  translation  of 
Perrin's  Hist,  of  the  Old  Waldenses  amd  Albigenses,    Several  sermons. 

Cambro-Menevensis. 


iHiiscellaneous  j^otices. 

Flemish  Funereal  Inscriptions. — ^A  magnificent  work,  recording 
and  illustrating  the  ftmereal  inscriptions  of  notable  fanulies  in  the 
churches  of  Flanders,  has  been  presented  to  the  Cambrian  Archad- 
ological  Association  by  a  corresponding  society  established  at 
Ghent.  Funereal  epigraphy  is  a  branch  of  archaeology  of  no  small 
importance,  and  it  is  bemg  studied  in  Belgium  with  a  systematic 
perseverance  worthy  of  imitation  among  ourselves.  The  typo- 
graphical execution  of  the  work  in  question,  on  small  folio,  is  very 
sumptuous;  the  numerous  engravings  are  admirably  executed; 
and  the  whole  forms  a  model  for  other  undertakings  of  the  same 
nature. 


Chartulart  of  Carmarthen. — We  understand  that  Sir  Thomas 
Phillipps,  of  Middle  Hill,  has  finished  printing  this  document. 


MISCELLANEOUS    NOTICES.  195 

Bolls  of  Walks,  Part  I. — A  work  nnder  the  above  title  is  stated 
to  have  been  recently  printed  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  of  Middle 
Hill.  If  this  information  is  correct,  the  title,  as  given  above,  seems 
to  us  rather  indefinite. 


Llandinah  Chukoh,  Montgomebtshibe. — The  old  church  of  this 
parish,  mentioned  in  the  last  volume  of  the  Arch,  Canib,y  has  now 
been  entirely  taken  down  except  the  tower,  and  a  new  one  erected 
in  its  stead.  The  tower  has  been  raised  several  feet.  Another  old 
Montgomeryshire  church  has,  therefore,  disappeared,  and  the  cir- 
onmstance  is  perhaps  to  be  regretted.  It  was  curious,  and  certainly 
dilapidated ;  out  good  repairs  would  have  been  amply  sufficient. 

Llanddowrob  Chubch,  Carmabthenshibe. — We  perceive,  from  a 
printed  circular,  that  this  church  has  lately  been  repaired,  or  rather 
rebuilt.  The  edifice  is  said  to  have  fallen  into  a  very  bad  state, 
and  the  work  required  was  rather  extensive.  The  old  tower,  which 
was  of  the  real  Cfarmarthenshire  tjrpe, — not  quite  so  military  in  plan 
as  those  of  Pembrokeshire,  but  still  defensible, — has  been  repaired 
and  preserved.  We  should  be  glad  to  hear  of  the  old  windows,  mul- 
lions,  ete.,  having  been  used  over  again  for  the  new  ones ;  and  if 
any  early  inscribed  stones,  or  any  objects  of  antiquarian  curiosity, 
have  been  found  during  the  course  of  the  works,  we  should  be  glad 
to  publish  accounts  and  illustrations  of  them  in  the  Journal. 

GTFFm  Chubch,  Cabbnabvonshibe. — This  interesting  old  church 
has  been  lately  repaired,  and  put  in  thoroughly  good  condition,  with- 
out any  undue  destruction  of  original  parts, — an  excellent  example 
for  all  parochial  authorities.  The  works  have  been  conducted  by 
H.  Kennedy,  Esq.,  our  Local  Secretaiy  for  Caernarvonshire ;  and 
we  intend  to  publish  an  account,  with  illustrations  of  the  church  and 
parish,  with  the  kind  cooperation  of  the  Hector,  the  Bev.  T.  B.  Ellis. 

Llandanwg  Chubch,  Mbbionethshibe. — In  consequence  of  the 
railroad  from  Tremadoc  to  Barmouth  coming  dose  along  the  sea- 
shore below  Harlech,  the  ancient  ruined  church  of  Llandanwg  comes 
once  more  within  reach  of  the  busy  world.  A  station  is  building 
not  far  from  it ;  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  a  bathing-place  may 
be  formed,  either  there  or  at  Moelfre,  close  by.  This  would  be  an 
excellent  occasion  for  the  parochial  and  ecclesiastical  authorities  of 
the  district  to  appeal  to  the  Bishop  of  Bangor,  and  to  get  this  church 
repaired.    It  has  been  cruelly  and  needlessly  neglected  far  too  long. 

Manobbeeb  Chubch,  Pembbokeshibe. — We  have  heard,  with  a 
considerable  degree  of  apprehension,  that  it  is  intended  to  "  restore'* 
the  church.  In  the  modem  acceptation  of  the  term,  "  restoration" 
is  very  nearly  equivalent  to  **  destruction,"  unless  superintended  by 
an  architect  of  profound  archsBological  acquirements  as  well  as  pro- 
fessional skill.    Manorbeer  is  decidedly  the  most  curious,  and  one  of 


19G  REVIEWS. 

the  earliest,  of  all  the  Pembrokeshire  chnrcbes,  and  it  makes  a  fit 
companion  to  the  Castle  on  the  other  side  of  the  valley.  It  may  not 
be  a  smart  looking  bnilding, — ^indeed,  it  is  very  much  the  contrary ; 
but  in  architectural  peculiarities, — we  had  almost  said  anomalies, — 
and  those  of  the  thii^enth  and  fourteenth  centuries,  it  is  well  nigh 
unique.  "  Restoration"  should  in  this  instance  be  replaced  by  "  pre- 
servation." The  building  should  have  all  its  cracks  and  faults  made 
good,  its  roof  should  be  thoroughly  repaired,  its  pavement  levelled 
(perhaps  renewed),  its  accumidated  coats  of  whitewash  removed^ 
its  windows  reglazed,  its  graveyard  drained,  and  the  church  walls 
freed  from  the  encroachments  of  graves,  its  pews  burnt,  its  tower 
thoroughly  repaired ;  anything  more  than  this  would  constitute 
sacrilege  in  such  a  remarkable  instance.  We  hope  that  no  *'  beauti- 
fyings"  nor  "  improvements"  will  be  attempted.  We  should  just  as 
soon  think  of ''  restoring"  a  cromlech  as  of  restoring  Manorbeer. 

Caeb  Leb,  Anglesey. — Some  extensive  excavations  have  lately 
been  set  on  foot  here  by  members  of  the  Association,  and  several 
Roman  coins  with  other  remains  have  been  found.  A  full  account, 
with  illustrations,  will  appear  in  the  next  number  of  the  Journal. 

Llanfechan,  Cabdiganshire. — It  gives  us  great  pleasure  to  state 
that,  during  the  repair  of  Llanfechan  House,  and  the  alterations  of 
the  adjacent  grounds,  the  owner  of  the  mansion  has  taken  special 
precautions  to  provide  for  the  safety  of  the  Trenacatus  Stone,  one  of 
the  Ogham-bearing  early  monuments  of  Wales,  and  also  one  of  the 
most  Suable  of  that  class.  This  is  an  excellent  example  of  right 
feeling  and  good  taste  worthy  of  all  imitation. 


For  want  of  space,  we  are  compelled  to  postpone  the  review  of  severdl 
important  works,  which  have  lately  reached  us,  till  July. 


Ancient  Pillar  Stones  of  Scotland:  their  Significance  and 
Bearing  on  Ethnologt.  By  George  Moore,  M.D.  Edinburgh, 
1866.    8vo.    Pp.  179. 

Notes  on  the  Ogham  Inscription  on  the  Newton  Stone.  By  Wil- 
liam Forbes  Skene,  Esq.  Edinburgh,  1865.  Pp.  12.  From 
the  Frooeedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland, 
vol.  V. 

In  the  introductory  remarks  to  the  description  of  the  Maen 
Achwynfan  {A,  C,  vol.  xi,  p.  364),  the  distinctive  characters  of  the 
early  inscribed  and  ornamented  stones  found  in  the  different  por- 
tions of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  are  noticed,  and  allusion  is  niade 


BEVIEW8.  197 

to  the  great  rarity  of  inscriptions  in  Scotland.  With  the  exception  of 
Denmark,  and  the  adjoining  Scandinavian  districts,  we  are  not 
aware  of  the  occnrrence  of  snch  stones  (to  any  decided  extent)  in 
any  other  part  of  the  world,  and  the  Scandinavian  examples  ofTer  a 
still  ftirther  distinction.  On  them  we  rarely  find  any  of  the  orna- 
mental work  and  scenes,  illustrating  the  pursuits  of  the  inhabitants, 
found  in  the  Scotch  and  Maen  stones,  but  almost  all  bear  inscrip- 
tions in  runic  characters,  for  the  most  part  cut  upon  broad  ribbons, 
which  are  drawn  so  as  slightly  to  interlace  and  cover  the  face  of  the 
stone,  the  inscriptions  being  generally  confined  within  incised  lines. 
These  remarks  on  the  national  distinctions  exhibited  by  these  vene- 
rable monuments  will  be  seen,  in  the  sequel,  to  have  some  bearing 
upon  the  remarkable  stone  which  is  the  subject  of  the  two  disserta- 
tions now  before  us. 

The  Newton  Stone,  as  this  monument  is  now  termed,  is  erected 
near  to  the  house  of  Newton,  in  the  parish  of  Culsalmond,  in  the 
district  of  Garioch,  Aberdeenshire,  whither  it  was  removed  from  its 
former  position  near  Pitmachie  about  twenty-five  years  since.  It  is 
entirely  destitute  of  ornament,  but  bears  on  its  face  an  inscription 
of  six  Hnes  in  unknown  letters,  and  on  its  left  hand  angle  a  longer 
Ogham  inscription,  of  which  a  portion  also  extends  on  the  lower 
part  of  the  face  of  the  stone.  The  interest  of  the  stone  consists  in 
the  perplexing  character  of  the  letters  on  its  face,  and  which  has 
doubtless  been  the  cause  of  its  selection  as  a  fit  object  for  the  first 
plate  in  Mr.  Stuart's  work  on  the  Sculpiwred  Stones  of  Scotlcmd,  It 
nad  previously  been  engraved  in  the  second  edition  of  Pinkerton's 
Inqtdry  into  the  History  of  Scotland,  1814 ;  and  also  in  Professor 
Stuart's  Archceologia  ScoUca,  vol.  ii,  p.  314.  By  Yallancey  the  inscrip- 
tion was  read  as  a  Celtic  one  written  in  debased  Boman  characters, 
the  first  two  lines  reading  "  Gylf  Qomarra,"  or  Prince  Gylf,  although 
he  professed  his  inability  to  proceed  ftirther.  Other  literati  have, 
however,  considered  that  the  inscription  was  of  eastern  origin ;  the 
late  Dr.  Mill  of  Cambridge  having  supposed  it  to  be  written  in 
Phoenician  characters,  and  that  it  commemorated  a  sacrifice;  and 
Mr.  Stuart  informs  us  that  Colonel  Sykes  thought  that  some  of  the 
letters  were  identical  with  those  of  the  ancient  Lat  alphabet  of  the 
Buddhists.  The  same  view  of  the  subject  is  worked  out  in  Dr. 
Moore's  work  before  us. 

The  main  inscription  on  the  stone  consists  of  forty-four  characters 
arranged  in  six  lines,  namelv  four,  nine,  nine,  eight,  five,  nine.  The 
third  character  in  the  fourth  line  (or  the  twenty-fifth  of  the  entire 
inscription)  is  a  remarkable  one,  somewhat  resembling  a  St.  Andrew's 
cross  with  the  extremity  of  each  of  the  four  limbs  formed  into  an 
angle  towards  the  right  of  the  limb ;  or,  more  correctlv  speaking,  it 
resembles  two  capital  letters  SS  crossing  each  other  in  the  cent^. 
After  carefully  going  over  all  the  separate  characters,  and  compar- 
ing them  with  Arian  and  ancient  Pali  alphabets.  Dr.  Moore  comes 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  inscription  is  certainly  oriental  and  Sem- 
itic in  its  characters,  and  that  the  words  formed  out  of  them  are 
Hebraic  both  in  form  and  sense,  and  are  as  follow : 


198  REVIEWS. 

''Begooba 
Bemithim  Aittie 
Aor  hab  ham  hivheh 
Mi  pona  yinnazra 
Le  yat  kaman 
B'hi  j'hatani  hodnL" 

The  literal  translation  of  which,  line  by  line,  he  reads  ihns  : 

In  the  tomb 
With  the  dead  is  Aittie, 
The  light  of  the  darkness  of  a  perrerted  people, 
Who  shall  be  consecrated  pure  priest 
To  God.    Like  the  yessel 
Of  prayer  my  glory  covered  me. 

The  volnme  is  illustrated  by  two  photographs  of  the  stone,  one 
from  the  front  shewing  the  main  inscription,  and  one  from  the  side 
shewing  the  Ogham  marks ;  but  all  the  incised  marks  have  been 
whitened  to  make  them  stand  out  more  cleariy  in  the  photographs, 
and  thns  the  photographs  represent  what  the  photographers  fancied 
was  the  form  of  the  letters  and  marks ;  and  on  comparing  these 
photographs  with  a  carefdl  rubbing  which  we  made  from  the  cast  of 
ihe  stone  in  the  Museum  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland, 
we  perceive  various  discrepancies  in  the  turns  of  some  of  the  letters, 
which  shews  how  much  more  satisfactory  it  would  have  been  to 
have  taken  the  photographs  when  the  sun  fell  on  the  stone  at  various 
angles.  As  it  is,  however,  we  must  express  our  conviction  that 
Dr.  Moore  has  not  made  out  the  identity  of  the  letters  of  this  inscrip- 
tion and  the  alphabets  g(  which  he  gives  copies.  The  first  letter 
which  he  discusses,  for  instance,  seems  to  us  to  bear  scarcely  any 
resemblance  to  the  h  of  his  ancient  alphabets ;  it  is,  in  fact,  more 
like  a  modem  Hebrew  h  reversed  and  furnished  with  a  tail !  So 
with  his  second  letter,  g.  In  fact,  if  the  wide  margin  given  for  this 
supposed  similarity  be  allowed,  tiie  letters  may  be  made  to  mean 
almost  anything.  Again,  whilst  the  similarity  between  some  of  the 
letters  and  their  supposed  prototypes  arises  only  when  the  Newton 
ones  are  reversed,  as  in  the  2,  in  other  instances  i^e  letters,  in  both 
cases,  are  to  be  read  as  written,  and  without  reversing  the  Newton 
ones.  The  twenty-fifth  letter,  to  which  I  have  alluded  above,  is  espe- 
cially noticed,  as  not  being  an  Arian  letter,  though  often  found  with 
Ajrian  legends  on  Bactrian  coins.   *'  It  is,  in  fact,  a  monogram  formed 

Sf  the  union  of  two  or  more  letters  from  the  most  ancient  Sanskrit 
phabet,  the  monogram  having  a  sacred  symbolic  significance  among 
the  Buddhists." 

Having  thus  completely,  to  his  own  satisfaction  at  least,  deter- 
mined the  meaning  of  the  main  inscription.  Dr.  Moore  proceeds  to 
•decipher  the  Oghams,  and  reads  them  wpwards,  as  is  usual,  com- 
mencing vnth  the  shorter  line  on  the  face  of  the  stone,  and  then 
taking  the  longer  one  on  the  angle.  These  he  reads  also  in  Hebrew, 
"  loddie  ueai  n'  nggedd'  ka  kadun  Baal  neka  laddi";  i.e,  "  when 
Baal  ruled  Jutland  and  the  coast  before  thee,  latti  was  slain."   *'  The 


REVIEWS.  199 

similarity  of  the  final  word  of  thiB  Ogham  inscription  to  the  name 
Aittie  in  the  other  inscription  on  the  stone,  warrants  the  conclusion 
that  they  are  identical." 

Dr.  Moore  then  endeavours  to  prove  that  the  singular  ornaments 
which  appear  as  so  many  of  the  stones  of  Scotland,  especially  as 
the  Logie  and  Newtown  stone,  with  the  serpent,  are  all  of  eastern 
origin,  derived  from  the  Buddhists  and  Gnostics;  and  the  latter 
half  of  the  volume  is  occupied  with  Ethic  notes — "  whence  came 
British  Buddhism,  the  Tuatha  de  Danann,  Mithraic  rites,^  Scan- 
dinavian mythology,"  etc.,  etc.,  of  so  elaborate  a  nature,  that  we 
despair  of  giving  our  readers  a  condensed  notion  of  it,  even  if  we 
thought  it  advisable  to  do  so. 

Mr.  Skene's  memoir  is  quite  of  a  different  character  to  that  of 
Dr.  Moore,  contrasting  most  favourably  with  it.  Here,  instead  of 
the  positive  assertion  which  we  meet  with  in  every  page  of  the 
latter's  work,  the  very  difficult  nature  of  the  inscription  inspires  con- 
tinual doubts  in  Mr.  Skene's  mind,  although,  from  an  examination 
of  the  Ogham  portion  of  the  inscription,  he  comes  to  the  con- 
clusions : — 

"  1.  That  the  Newton  stone  most  probably  belongs  to  the  same 
class  of  monuments  as  the  Welsh  ones,  and  is  therefore  post-Bomaa 
in  date. 

"2.  That  as  the  main  inscription  is  written  in  a  character  to 
which  we  have  not  a  key,  the  most  probable  mode  of  explaining 
the  inscription  is  to  begin  with  the  Ogham,  where  we  have  a  known 
alphabet  by  a  known  mode  of  writing  to  deal  with. 

'*  3.  That  in  all  probability  the  inscription  on  the  tace  of  the 
stone  should  correspond  with  the  Ogham,  allowing  for  such  dif^ 
ferences  as  appear  in  the  Welsh  stones.  The  Ogham  insoription  is 
the  ordinary  Ogham  craobh." 

From  an  examination  of  the  two  lines  of  Ogham,  Mr.  Skene  is  of 
opinion  (contrary  to  Dr.  Moore)  that  those  on  the  angle  of  the 
stone  are  to  be  read  from  top  to  bottom,  and  that  those  on  the 
short  line  on  the  face  are  to  be  read  from  the  bottom  upwards,  the 
engraver  finding  he  had  not  room  to  complete  the  letters  on 
the  edge,  turning  the  line  upwards  on  the  face  where  there  was 
plen^  of  space.  Bead  thus,  and  comparing  the  two  inscriptions, 
Mr.  Skene  finds  that  whilst  there  are  forty-five  letters  (not  forty- 
four,  as  Dr.  Moore  reads  them)  in  the  main  inscription,  there  are 
only  thirty  in  the  Ogham  one ;  but  Mr.  Skene  considers  that  the 
four  upper  lines  of  the  main  inscription  contain  the  duplicate  of  the 
Ogham  one,  and  he  draws  especial  attention  to  the  St.  Andrew's 
cross-like  letter  above  referred  to,  that  is,  the  third  in  the  fourth 
line,  and  to  a  X  like  letter  near  the  bottom  of  the  chief  line  of 
Oghams,  corresponding  with  the  former  in  its  numerical  position, 
when  the  Ogham  is  read  from  top  to  bottom.  It  is  here  to  be 
observed  that  not  only  is  the  reading  of  the  Ogham  entirely  altered 

>  We  perceive  that  throughout  his  volume  Dr.  Moore  misspelhi  Prinsepp's 
name  "  Princep." 


200  REVIEWS. 

in  consequence  of  the  different  manner  in  which  the  letters  are 
read,  but  the  actual  number  and  relative  position  of  many  of  the 
strokes  themselves  do  not  agree  in  the  two  readings. 

Thus  read,  Mr.  Skene  determines  the  Ogham,  as  follows : 

UD 
DDAROT   NUN 
HGORB  MAORN 
BAGS  lOSA  EI 

whilst,  by  regarding  the  main  inscription  as  composed  of  very 
debased  Roman  letters  mixed  with  Runic  ones,  he  obtains  for  the 
latter  the  words : 

"Duud 

Darurtnun 

Nguoroa  nth 

Aege  Jesu  eL** 

This  is  certainly  a  most  remarkable  approximation,  and  seems 
to  show  that  Mr.  Skene  has  hit  upon  the  right  road  for  a  true  de- 
cipherment of  the  stone.  But  what  is  l£e  meaning  of  the  two 
bottom  lines  of  the  main  inscription?  and  what  indeed  do  those 
thus  shown  to  be  so  nearly  identical  express?  With  the  former 
Mr.  Skene  does  not  profess  at  present  to  meddle,  but  with  respect  to 
the  two  words  Gormaonn  and  Josa  of  the  Ogham,  he  has  suggested 
that  the  exploits  of  a  certain  Gbrmand,  recorded  by  Q^oflBroy  of 
Monmouth,  and  by  Lappenberg  ascribed  to  a  Danish  chief,  Gnthrun, 
in  the  ninth  century,  are  here  commemorated,  and  he  quotes  various 
writers  proving  that  this  chief  was  converted  to  Christianity.  His 
death  is  recorded  to  have  taken  place  in  a.d.  891,  at  which  time 
Donald,  son  of  Constantino,  reigned,  and  during  his  reign  a  battle 
is  recorded  to  have  taken  place  between  the  Danes  and  Scots  at 
Vifid-CoUan,  the  first  portion  of  which  name  has  a  strange  resem- 
blance to  that  of  Fyvie,  the  neighbouring  parish  to  Newton. 

J.  0.  W, 

(To  he  eontin'ued,) 


^n:lia^0l0jgia  dlmlrr^nsis. 


THIRD  SERIES,  No.  XLVII.-JULY,  1866. 


MISCELLANEOUS    PAPERS    RELATING    TO 
HEREFORDSHIRE. 

FL^^Bot^'^^^  A   HISTORY  of   the   family  of  Harley   of 
BramptoD.  Pedi.  Bramptou  Brian  will  be  found  in  Collins' 
Tow^'R^ui^.^    ^^*^  J^awi'&'^5  of  Cavendish,  etc. 
I  wrote  this  The  foUowing  concise  pedigree  contains 

IC47."  jj^  addition  the  armorial  bearings  of   the 

different  members  of  the  family. 

"A.D.  1094.— 1.  Sir  William  Harley,  Kt.,  lord  of 
Harley  in  com.  Salop,  went  to  Jerusalem  in  the  com- 
pany of  Godfrey  de  BuUogne  and  Robert  Curtois  and 
Robert  Steward,  where  they  were  made  Knights  of  the 
Sepulcher.  Married  Katherine,  daughter  to  Sir  Jasper 
Croft,  Kt.,  of  Croft. 

"  2.  Nicholas  Harley  married  Joane,  d'.  to  Warren 
Bostocke  of  Bostocke  in  com.  Chester,  Esq.  Sa.  a  fesse 
humed  ar. 

'*  3.  Sir  William  Harley  married  Alice,  d'.  of  Sir  John 
De-la-ber,  Kt.  Azure,  a  bend  ar.  cottisesd  betweene 
6  marteletts  or. 

"4.  Richard  Harley  married  Alice  d.  and  heire  of 
Robert  Prestope.     Or  on  a  chiefe  sable,  J.J.J,  or. 

"  5.  Robert  Harley  married  Alice,  d.  of  Sir  Richard 
Pevelesdon,  Kt.     Sa.  3  mulletts  ar. 

"  6.  Sir  Richard  Harley  married  Burga,  d.  and  heire 

3bd  ser.,  vol.  xtt.  14 


202  HEREFORDSHIRE   PAPERS. 

to  Sir  Andrew  Willsley  of  Willsley  in  com.  Salop.  Az. 
a  frett  of  10  pieces  or  a  canton  ar. 

"  7.  Sir  Robert  Harley  married  Margaret,  eldest  d. 
and  co-heire  of  Sir  Brian  de  Brompton,  in  her  right  lord 
of  Brompton.     Or  2  lions  passant  gules.     1296. 

"  8.  Sir  Brian  Harley  married  Elenor  d.  to  Sir  Roger 
Corbett  of  Morton.     Or  a  raven  pre. 

"  9.  Brian  Harley,  Esq.,  married  Isold,  second  d.  to 
Sir  Ralph  Lingham,  Kt.  Barry  of  G  or  and  ogj.,  bend 
g.^  charged  with  3  roses  ar. 

"  10.  Jeffrey  Harley,  Esq.,  married  Joyce  d.  to  Sir 
John  Birley  of  Birley  in  com.  Hereff.  Barry  of  6  sa. 
and  or  on  a  cheife  or^  to  pallets  sa. ;  and  in  eschuchion 
barry  of  6  erm.  and  g. 

"11.  Sir  John  Harley  married  Jane,  d.  to  Sir  John 
Hacluit,  Kt.  of  Eyton.     Ar.  3  battaile  axes  g. 

'*  12.  Richard  Harley,  Esq.,  married  Katherine,  d.  to 
Sir  Thomas  Vaughan  of  Tretowre.  Sa.  a  chevron  and 
3  boies  heads  couped  ar.,  encompassed  w**"  3  snakes  vert 

"  13.  John  Harley,  Esq.,  married  Anne,  d.  to  Sir 
Edward  Croft  of  Croft. 

"  14.  John  Harley,  Esq.,  married  Maud,  d.  and  co- 
heire  to  James  Wamcombe.  Sa.  a  fesse  ar.^  damett 
charged  w*^  3  demy  lions  rampant  betweene  3  besants 
each  charged  w*^  an  esscoUop  shell  of  the  first. 

"  15.  Thomas  Harley,  Esq.,  married  Margaret,  d.  to 
Sir  Andrew  Corbett  of  Morton,  Kt. 

"  16.  Sir  Robert  Harley,  Kt.  of  the  Bath  at  the 
coronation  of  K.  James,  married  Brilliana,  second  d.  to 
Edward  Lord  Viscount  Conway  and  Killala,  by  whom 
hee  had  Ed.,  Jno.,  Tho.,  Br.,  Dor.,  Marg.  Sa.  on  a  bend 
between  2  cottises  ar,^  a  rose  and  two  armletts  of  the 
first." 


Edward  Harley,  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Robert  Harley, 
K.B.,  by  his  third  wife,  Brilliana,  second  daughter  of 
Edward  Viscount  Conway,  was  born  at  Brampton  Brian 
Castle  on  21st  October  1624.     After  a  residence  at 


HARLEY  OF  BRAMPTON  BRIAN.  203 

Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  for  two  years,  he  left  in  October 
1640,  and  joined  his  father,  then  one  of  the  members  for 
Herefordshire,  in  London ;  he  was  present  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  Long  Parliament,  and  at  the  trial  of  the  Earl 
of  StraflFord  in  April  following.  Joining  the  forces  of 
the  Parliament  under  Sir  William  Waller  in  1642,  he 
soon  received  a  commission  as  Colonel  to  raise  a  regi- 
ment of  foot.  Col.  Harley  served  with  distinction  in 
many  encounters,  and  was  several  times  wounded.  In 
1644-5  he  was  successively  Governor  of  Monmouth  and 
of  a  garrison  at  Canon  Frome.  On  the  disabling  of 
Humphrey  Coningsby,  Col.  Harley  was  chosen  in  his 
stead  member  for  the  county  of  Hereford  11th  Septem- 
ber 1646.  A  zealous  supporter  of  the  Presbyterian  party 
and  one  of  its  leading  members  in  the  House,  he  con- 
curred in  the  measure  directed  to  check  the  growing 
power  of  the  army ;  was  one  of  the  eleven  members  who 
were  in  June  1647  impeached  by  the  army  of  high 
treason,  and  ultimately  excluded  by  an  order  of  the 
House,  afterwards  revoked.  Having  joined  in  the  vote 
of  the  House  (6th  December  1648)  that  the  king's 
answer  to  the  propositions  from  both  Houses  was  a 
ground  for  them  to  proceed  upon  to  the  settlement  of 
the  kingdom's  peace,  he  and  his  father  were  among  the 
number  of  the  forty-one  members  seized  by  the  army 
and  temporarily  imprisoned.  According  to  Carte,^  Sir 
Robert  formed  a  design  for  rescuiiig  the  king  on  his 
way  to  Westminster  on  the  24th  January  following,  the 
execution  of  which  was  frustrated,  either  by  the  king's 
being  carried  by  water  to  Whitehall,  or  the  trial  not 
coming  on  that  day.  During  a  temporary  visit  to 
Brampton  Colonel  Harley  was  summoned  by  Major 
Winthrop  on  the  3rd  August  1650,  to  appear  as  a 
person  disaffected  to  the  government  before  the  Commis- 
sioners of  Militia  at  Hereford.  A  few  days  afterwards 
he  was  taken  as  a  prisoner  to  Hereford,  and  liberated 
on  the  10th  August  on  his  giving  a  written  promise  to 

'  Ili^t.  of  Engl,  vol.  iv,  p.  604. 

14^ 


204  HEREFORDSHIRE    PAPERS. 

return  to  Sir  Robert's  house  in  Westminster  on  the  18th 
June — he  was  not  permitted  to  reside  in  Herefordshire 
for  the  next  ten  years.  Elected  member  for  that  county 
in  the  Parliament  of  1656  he  was  one  of  the  members 
who  were  secluded  by  Cromwell,  and  who  signed  the 
remonstrance  against  the  arbitrary  measures  of  the  Pro- 
tector. On  the  restoration  of  Charles  II  he  was  again 
elected  for  Herefordshire,  and  meeting  the  king  at 
Dover  was  made  Governor  of  Dunkirk.  While  in  com- 
mand of  that  place  he  was  made  a  Knight  of  the  Bath. 
Having  offered  a  strenuous  opposition  to  the  sale  of 
Dunkirk  to  the  French,  he  was  superseded  in  the  com- 
mand by  Lord  Rutherford  in  May  1661.  Sir  Edward 
was  a  member  of  the  House  in  all  the  Parliaments 
during  that  reign.  Entertaining  the  strong  Presby- 
terian feelings  of  his  family,  Sir  Edward  did  not  take 
the  oath  of  allegiance  to  King  James  II.  At  the  Revo-  ■ 
lution  Sir  Edward  and  his  son  Robert  raised  a  troop  of 
horse  at  their  own  expense  and  marched  to  Worcester, 
of  which  place  Sir  Edward  was  made  Governor  by  the 
gentlemen  of  that  county,  and  his  two  sons  were  sent  by 
him  to  tender  his  and  their  services  to  the  Prince  of 
Orange.  He  represented  the  county  of  Hereford  in  the 
several  Parliaments  called  by  King  William  HI.  Sir 
Edward  Harley  married  first  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
Wm.  Button,  by  whom  he  had  four  daughters ;  and 
secondly,  Abigail,  daughter  of  Nathanael  Stephens,  of 
Essington,  Gloucestershire,  Esquire:  by  her  he  had 
(among  other  children)  Robert,  afterwards  Earl  of  Ox- 
ford, and  Edward,  auditor  of  the  imprest  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne.  Sir  Edward  died  at  Brampton  8th  Dec, 
1700.  (Collins'  Noble  Families  of  Cavendish^  etc.  ;  Letiers 
of  Lady  Brilliana  Harley^  edited  by  Lewis.) 

R.  W.  B. 


HARLEY  OF  BRAMPTON   BRIAN.  205 


"SOMB    MBMORANDUMS   TAKEN    FROM    MY  GRANDFATHERS 
PAPERS,   SEPT.  25,  1725.^ 

"SirE.  H.  born  Oct.  21,1624. 

•*  In  Sept.  1679  he  was  chosen  knt.  of  the  shire  for  Hereford 
without  opposition. 

"  Mrs.  Dorothy  Mitchel,  sister  to  my  grandfather,  and  her 
husband  dyed  Dec.  1678. 

"  Mr.  Richard  Stephens,  brother  to  my  grandmother  Harley, 
died  Feb.  1678. 

"  In  the  paper  for  1680  he  says :  *  This  Feby.  23,  1680,  is 
the  fifth  time  I  have  been  chosen  knight  to  serve  in  Pari'  for 
the  county  of  Hereford.  I  have  besides  been  twice  chosen  a 
burgess  for  Radnor,  April  1661,  Feby.  1678.  This  time  (Feby. 
1680)  much  endeavours  were  used  ag'  me.  The  persons  em- 
ployed for  me  committed  many  mistakes.  Divers  gentlemen 
laboured  many  ways  unkindly  to  prejudice  me.  The  High 
Sheriff  was  not  my  friend.  There  was  an  intention  to  adjourn 
the  election  to  Ledbury ;  yet  the  Lord,  at  whose  dispose  are  all 
hearts,  so  ordered  it  that  I  was  chosen  without  a  negative,  the 
county  appearing  in  very  great  numbers  for  the  Lord  Scuda- 
more  and  myself;  so  that  the  charge  was  little  above  £100, 
whereas  the  expense  might  have  been  very  great  if  a  poll 

"In  July  1683  his  house  at  Bramton  searched  for  arms.^ 

"  In  the  paper,  Dec.  12,  1683,  he  says :  "  It  pleased  God  to 
take  out  of  this  life,  Aug.  ,  late  the  Earl  of  Conway,  rich  in 
money,  in  the  midst  of  building  a  magnificent  structure  at 
Ragley.  He  was  born  about  four  months  after  my  birth,  Feby. 
1624.  He  died  childless,  so  that  the  male  line  of  my  dear 
mother's  family  is  extinct.  He  was  in  his  sickness,  whether 
8ui  compos  is  doubtful,  prevailed  upon  by  will  to  give  away  all 
his  estate  from  his  heirs,  which  was  injustice,  for  his  estate  was 
not  purchased,  but  left  him  by  his  and  my  grandfather.  Most, 
if  not  all  the  estate  in  Warwickshire  derived  from  the  family 
of  Burdet  by  a  daughter.  This  is  not  without  the  providence 
of  God.  Blessed  be  his  name  for  giving  me  six  children.  1  am 
less  then  the  least  of  God's  mercies.  My  father  was  in  years, 
my  mother  had  miscarried,  and  was  likely  to  miscarry  of  me  at 
Burton."  

*  In  the  handwriting  of  Edward  third  Earl  of  Oxford. 

*  It  is  probable,  from  his  known  opinions,  that  Sir  Edward  Har- 
ley  was  an  adherent  of  Lord  William  Rnssell  and  Algernon  Sidney, 
and  thei-efore  fell  under  the  suspicion  of  the  government  as  a 
favourer  of  the  alleged  Whig  conspiracy. 


206  HEREFORDSHIRE   PAPERS. 

DRAFT  OF  A  LETTER  OF  SIR  EDWARD  HARLET  TO  HIS  WIFE. 

"Dec.  10,  (16)78. 

**  I  am  very  sorry  for  y*  loss  of  Mrs.  Weaver.  She  was  a 
good  Cbristiany  and  such  are  the  security  of  y*  places  where 
they  live ;  send  word  to  whom  she  hath  left  her  house.  The 
L*  Herbert  of  Cherbury  was  well  in  y*  House  of  Lords  Satur- 
day last  died  yesterday  morning  of  an  apoplexy.  I  bless  God 
for  good  rest  last  nighty  and  abatement  of  paine  this  morning. 
I  pray  you  give  order  that  as  good  a  doe  as  can  be  killed  for 
Mr.  Brabazon.^     I  wonder  Francis  Matthews  is  so  slack  w*** 

J*  rents ;  you  may,  if  you  please,  use  Bucknell  rents,  but  I 
ave  occasion  for  those  at  Wigmore.  There  is  no  mention  of 
y®  tack  money^  due  at  y®  lodge,  and  gathered  by  Wm.  Aston. 
I  examined  carefully  the  cover  of  y®  letter  you  sent  me,  but 
cannot  find  it  was  opened,  unless  the  packett  were  cut  when  it 
came  to  you.  I  think  y®  seales  were  untouched.  I  wholly 
approve  the  way  you  propose  for  securing  the  court  yards  and 
stable;  you  mention  one  inclosed  from  Mr.  Jenks,  but  I  found 
none  in  yo'  letter.  I  think  that  is  y*  best  way  according  as 
you  write  to  engage  Francis  Prosser  to  ride  his  own  mare  if 
there  be  occasion  for  y®  militia  troope.  I  pray  you  send,  for 
I  cannot  now  write,  to  Mr.  Clogie,^  to  desire  him  from  me  not 
to  anything  at  Ludlow  w***out  my  brother's  advice.  I  thought 
you  had  not  desired  y®  children  coming  so  soon,  else  1  had 
not  disappoynted  the  Shilton*  orders.  Yesterday  I  rec**  letters 
from  Brother  Stephens  and  Mrs.  Chomley,  and  a  great  present 
of  chocolate  from  my  sister.  The  stories^  of  the  Ludlow 
carrier,  and  others  of  y®  like  nature,  I  doubt  are  false  alarms 
to  choake  the  belief  of  the  true,  but  'tis  certain  y®  terrors  are 
so  great  that  many  persons  are  even  distracted  w'^  it,  w*'**  I 
doubt  not  will  one  day,  by  God's  righteous  vengeance,  be 
charged  to  y®  account  of  y®  bloody  antichristian  idolatrie,  who 

^  The  Brabazon  family  were  at  this  time  owners  of  the  manor  and 
estate  of  Eaton  near  Leominster,  which  previously  belonged  to  the 
Hackluit  family.     (Price's  Leominster,) 

^  Money  paid  for  the  pasturage  of  cattle  and  sheep  in  the  park. 

^  The  Rev.  Alexander  Clogie  died  24  Oct.  1698,  having  been  in- 
cumbent of  the  parish  of  Wigmore  fifty-one  years. 

*  The  Rev.  Mr.  Birch  kept  a  private  school  at  Shilton  near  Bur- 
ford,  Oxfordshire,  where  Robert,  afterwards  Earl  of  Oxford,  his 
brother  Edward,  and  the  Lord  High  Treasurer  Harcourt,  and  Lord 
Chancellor  Trevor,  were  educated.     (Collins,  207.) 

*  This  portion  of  the  letter  evidently  refers  to  Titus  Oates'  alleged 
Popish  plot,  and  tr>  the  murder  of  Sir  Edmontlbury  Godfrey. 


HARLBT  OF  BRAMPTON   BRIAN.  207 

(as  formerly  did  the  enemies  of  Israeli)  in  this  conspiracy 
designed  not  to  leave  a  remnant  of  y®  reformed  religion  in  any 
part  of  y®  world.  It  appears  now  that  Popish  money  was  sent 
to  New  York,  and  those  parts  to  supply  y®  savages  in  their 
attempts  ag^  New  England.  I  thank  God  my  pain  is  not  so 
great  as  yesterday,  but  still  remain  very  lame.  Y'  letter, 
^ch  yQ^  Q^ii  long,  was  very  acceptable.  The  Lord  be  with 
you  and  safeguard  you,  and  if  it  be  his  blessed  will  vouchsafe 
us  a  happy  meeting,  and  bless  our  children.  Love  and  pray 
for  y™  affect®-  Service  to  brother  and  sister.  The  packet  for 
my  house  should  have  been  sent  by  Mr.  Woodhous." 

«  Monday,  Apr.  24,  (16)82. 
Indorsed  "The  "Last  week  I  wrote  of  your  cosin  Robin's 
ther's^leu/r  to  visitation  w'^  sickness.  He.  returned  from  Ox- 
my  brother  then  ford  changed  into  a  new  mould ;  appeared  leaner 
in  London  upon  than  you  saw  him.  My  brother,  with  Dick  and 
J^in  Robert^  Ned,  came  hither  Thursday  was  senight.  He 
Harley."  Staid   at   Downton   for   some  things   of    his    to 

be  brought  by  the  carrier,  so  was  not  here 
until  Friday  night;  before  the  next  morning  was  distem* 
pered  with  an  aguish  rigor.  Saturday  went  abroad  with 
me.  Lprd's-day  was  very  ill — a  pleurisy  suspected  until 
Monday  noon,  when  the  small-pox  began  to  appear,  and  so 
continued  to  come  forth  without  any  ill  symptom  apprehended 
by  physician,  friends,  or  any  about  him,  until  Saturday  last 
afternoon;  was  somewhat  fainty  yesterday,  so  continued 
though  cordials  were  administered;  at  night  changed  mani- 
festly, and  at  midnight  departed,  I  doubt  not,  to  the  heavenly 
rest  which  remains  for  the  people  of  God.  All  his  sickness 
was  sweetened  with  continued  holy  ejaculations  and  discourses, 
and  particular  prayers  to  y®  Lord  for  abundant  grace  to  him 
while  at  Oxford.  The  Lord  sanctifie  this  great  stroke  to  his 
good  father,  and  to  all  his  near  relations.  My  humble  supplica- 
tion is  that  you  and  your  brothers  may  spiritually  and  truly 
improve  this,  not  to  be  in  bondage  to  the  fear  of  death,  to  de- 
liver from  which  Christ  died,  but  to  make  a  right  practical 
judgment  of  the  end  of  life.  That  the  limits  are  entirely  at 
God's  dispose,  and  the  activity  and  operation  are  due  only  to 
the  glory  of  God;  still  remembring  that  neither  we  nor  our 
services  can  be  necessary  or  profitable  to  the  Almighty ;  and 
as  for  our  happiness  it  is  not  to  be  found  till  we  be  with. God, 
which  is  best.  Therefore,  know  that  to  forrage  upon  green 
corn  is  to  impair  the  harvest.  The  Lord  give  you  and  your 
brothers  a  right  understanding  to  live  without  doubtfulness  of 


208  U£R£FOHDSBIRE    PAPCBS. 

mindy  in  continual  readiness  for  the  call  of  our  Lord>  w^^  can* 
not  be  unless  you  be  constant  and  immoveable  in  the  service 
of  the  Lord,  whose  grace  I  implore  to  keep  you  from  the  snare 
and  leaven  of  sin.  Acquaint  your  brothers  and  cousin  what 
I  write.  The  Lord  be  gracious  to  us.  Many  (who)  never  had 
the  small-pox  are  afraid — three  for  the  present  gone  from  us. 
Matthew  Hopkins  was  taken  in  the  same  manner  as  Rich. 
Mapp.  How  it  will  be  with  him  only  the  Lord  knows. 
Honest  Rich**  Bright  is  lately  dead;  Widow  Smith  of  Ped- 
warden  sick.  We  had  need  pray  the  savory  salt  may  be  pre- 
served amongst  us. 

**  Your  good  uncle  desires  you  that  without  surprise,  and  by 
degrees,  you  would  acquaint  your  cosin  Thomas  with  this 
manifestation  of  the  will  of  God,  w<*  I  pray  may  be  sanctified 
unto  him.  Thus  far  yesterday ;  now  Apr.  2b  tells  you  that 
last  night  your  dear  cosin  Robin,  for  his  memory  ought  to  be 
so  (was  buried  in)  the  vault  where  my  grandfather  was  buried, 
and  under  the  arch  of  the  wall,  beneath  where  the  alabaster 
monuments  of  Sir  John  Harley  and  Richard  his  son,  buried  in 
the  14^  century,  lay  until  in  the  wars  defaced. 

"  The  enclosed  is  direction  to  inquire  after  one  Joyce  Wood, 
daughter  of  Cank  of  Burrington,  by  whose  life  one  Sheffield 
holds  there  a  tenement  of  mine.  Send  John  Child  some  day 
to  certifie  you  particularly  thereof.  I  suppose  Mr.  Nicholas  is 
younger  son  to  the  secretary.  Sir  Edward  Nicholas.  Yours 
came  this  day.  Blessed  be  God  for  your  health  and  your 
brothers.  The  Lord  keep  your  minds  in  perfect  peace',  which 
cannot  consist  with  any  wandering  from  God. 

"  Pray  that  the  Lord  may  vouchsafe  graciously  to  spare  his 
poor  servants  here.  I  am  heartily  grieved  for  your  cosin 
Cholmley.  My  affect®  service  to  your  aunts  and  your  cosin  Ric. 
Stephens.  The  Lord  keep  his  fear  in  your  heart  and  your 
brothersi  and  preserve  and  bless  you.^ 

''Hereford  Ss.  Wigmore  Hundred.  July  19,  1692. 
**  An  assessment  upon  the  townshipp  of  Upper  and  Neather 
Kingsham  for  the  second  quarterly  paym*  of  the  poll  (ending 
y®  third  day  of  August  next)  granted  to  their  Ma*^®^  by  vertue 
of  an  Act  of  Parliament  entituled :  An  Act  for  raiseing  money 
by  a  Poll,  payable  quarterly  for  one  year,  for  the  carrying  on  a 
vigorous  war  against  France. 

1  This  letter  was  probably  addressed  to  his  son  Robert.  The 
cousins  (referred  to  as  Robin,  Dick,  and  Ned)  were  children  of  the 
writer*s  younger  brothei*,  Thomas  Harley,  of  Kinsham  Court  in  the 
county  of  Hereford,  Esq.,  by  his  wife  Abigail,  daughter  to  Sir  Richard 
Saltinstall,  Kjit.     He  had  four  sons  who  died  issueless.     (Collins.) 


MONA  ANTIQUA.   CAERLEB.  209 

Thomas  Harley,  Esq.,  for  mainteyning  the  fifth  p^  ^     «•    d. 

of  a  horse  to  serve  in  the  militia          -  -  00  04  00 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Harley,  widd.  poll              -  -  00  01  00 

Mary  Edwards,  servant,  poll           -             -  -  00  01  00 

Patience  Williams,  servant,  poll     -             -  -  00  01  00 

Edward  Davies,  servant,  poll         -             -  -  00  01  00 

Richard  Tippius,  husbandman,  poll  -  -  00  01  00 
"(Here  follow  the  names  of  45  persons  similarly 

charged) 


"  James  Woodhouse  )  * 
-William  Duppa       |  Asseassors. 


Total        02  14  00 


**  We  retorne  for  collector  Thomes  Rees  (tayler)  and  Edward 
Williams. 

"J.  Wal8ham(L.  S.) 
"Tho.OwenP.(L.S.)" 


MONA    ANTIQUA. 

EXCAVATIONS     AT     CAERLEB. 

The  well-known  Mona  Antigua  of  Rowlands  is  in  the 
hands  of  all  Welsh  antiquaries,  and  is  most  justly 
esteemed  as  a  work  far  in  advance  of  its  day,  however 
fanciful  some  of  the  learned  author's  conclusions  may 
have  been.  With  the  view  of  carrying  on  the  researches 
begun  by  Rowlands  more  than  a  century  and  a  half  ago, 
several  members  of  the  Association  in  Anglesey  have 
resolved  on  making  a  systematic  survey  of  the  whole 
island  in  respect  of  its  Eaiiy  Remains  ;  and  the  follow- 
ing paper,  as  well  as  those  which  have  been  lately  pub- 
lished in  the  Journal  of  the  Association,  is  to  be  taken 
as  forming  part  of  this  scheme.  It  is  expected  that  the 
series  of  papers  to  which  this  will  give  rise  may  be  con- 
tinued unbroken  in  successive  numbers  of  the  Journal ; 
until,  with  the  Parochialia  of  Rowlands,  and  the  Mona 
Mediceva  of  the  Editor,  a  comprehensive  account  of  all 
the  antiquities  of  the  island  may  thus  have  been  fur- 
nished to  the  Association. 


210  MONA  ANTIQUA.       CAEBLEB. 

When  Suetonius  crossed  the  Menai,  we  are  told  he 
did  so  with  the  avowed  intention  of  destroying  utterly 
the  Druids,  whom  he  regarded  as  the  chief  instigators 
of  revolt  against  the  Roman  power.  Having,  with  sur- 
prising energy,  effected  a  landing  and  gained  a  victory 
on  the  Anglesey  coast,  we  may  suppose  that  he  would 
pursue  the  objects  of  his  resentment  to  their  favourite 
haunts  and  remote  strongholds,  amongst  which  Tref 
Dryw — the  town  or  abode  of  the  Druid — is  noticed  by 
tradition  as  one  of  the  most  celebrated.  We  can  well 
picture  to  ourselves  the  Roman  invader  emerging,  in  his 
pursuit,  from  the  dense  forests  which  at  that  peripd  over- 
spread the  island,  upon  such  an  open  space  as  that  at 
Caerl^b  adjoining  Tref-Dry  w,  and  throwing  up  intrench- 
ments,  from  the  central  position  of  which  he  could  with 
security  complete  his  plan  of  extermination.  Here  he 
would  find  every  requisite  for  camp  purposes;  abundance 
of  wood  and  water,  and  it  would  appear  stones  also,  in- 
asmuch as  a  line  of  rude  masonry  is  still  traceable  along 
the  south-eastern  inner  rampart  of  the  camp.  What- 
ever may  be  thought  of  this  supposition,  it  is  certain 
that  there  is  something  in  the  loose  arrangement  of  the 
boulder- stone  foundations  observable  here,  which  sug- 
gests that  Caerleb  may  have  been  a  fortified  retreat  of 
the  Britons  prior  to  its  occupation  by  the  Romans,  and 
its  adaptation  to  their  angular  mode  of  defence.  This 
supposition  is  strengthened  by  the  circumstance  that  the 
rampart,  where  the  stonework  occurs,  projects  with  an 
irregular  curve,  whereas  the  other  defences  are  all  of  them 
straight  lines  without  masonry.  We  may  notice  also  that 
the  central  structure,  which  occupies  the  place  of  a  prce- 
torium^  is  circular,  and  of  the  form  and  dimensions  of  a 
British  hut.  This  may,  however,  have  been  the  home 
of  a  Romanized  Briton,  erected  immediately  after  the 
departure  of  his  oppressors;  and  the  true  site  of  the 
prcetorium  may  be  indicated  by  a  square  but  rather  im- 
perfect outline  of  stones  nearer  to  the  north-east  side  of 
the  area. 

It  is  recorded  that  Suetonius  placed  garrisons  in  the 


MONA  ANTIQUA.       CAERLEB.  211 

conquered  villages  of  the  island,  many  of  which,  owing 
to  their  scattered  extent  and  weak  defences,  he  would 
probably  regard  as  untenable  by  small  detachments, 
without  the  addition  of  new  works  suitable  to  the  num- 
bers and  strength  of  each  garrison.  Whether  Caerl^b 
is  an  instance  of  the  kind,  and  whether  it  stands  upon 
an  outskirt  of  the  original  Druidical  town  of  Tr^f  Dryw, 
supposing  such  a  town  to  have  existed,  cannot  now  be 
determined.  This  district  evidently  r.equired  the  pre- 
sence of  a  restraining  force ;  and  the  Roman  general, 
upon  his  arrival  at  Tr^f  Dry w,  would  find  other  motives, 
besides  his  hostility  to  the  Druids,  to  commence  a  station 
here. 

About  three  hundred  yards  distant,  in  a  northerly 
direction,  flourished  the  Celtic  town  of  Trefwry,  marked 
on  the  Ordnance  Map,  and  slightly  noticed  by  Mr.  Row- 
lands. It  is  said  to  have  extended  along  the  south  bank 
of  the  river  Braint,  from  an  elevated  spot  a  little  higher 
up  the  stream  than  Tre-ifan,  down  to  the  public  road 
and  bridge  at  Sam-lsl^,  a  distance  not  far  short  of  half 
a  mile.  In  a  southerly  direction  it  may  have  approached 
very  near  to  the  intrenchment  of  Caerl^b.  It  is 
stated  that  when  its  foundations  were  finally  removed 
a  great  many  years  ago,  a  number  of  coins  were  dis- 
covered, chiefly  Roman.  Two  upright  and  prominent 
stones  in  a  field  are  all  that  now  remain  to  mark 
its  eastern  extremity,  and  a  cluster  of  circular  founda- 
tions near  to  Sarn-14s  Bridge  (visited  by  our  Association 
in  1860)  indicate  its  western  boundary.  The  walls  and 
fences  upon  the  farm  of  Tre-ifan  bear  evidence  to  the 
extent  of  this  primitive  town,  from  the  site  and  founda- 
tions of  which  their  stone  materials  are  wholly  derived. 
It  seems  clear  that  the  country,  which  stretches  away 
from  this  point  towards  the  coast  and  the  camp  at  Rhudd- 
gaer,  was  thickly  inhabited  about  the  Roman  period, 
which  well  accounts  for  the  position  of  these  stations. 

Caer-leb  is  situated  in  the  parish  of  Llanidan,  Anglesey, 
three-quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  village  of  Bryn-siencyn, 
and  about  seventy  yards  to  the  left  of  the  road  leading 


212  MONA  ANTIQUA.       CAERLEB. 

from  Barras,  on  the  Menai  Strait,  into  the  interior  of 
the  island.  The  works  consist,  as  may  be  seen  from  the 
annexed  plan,  of  a  squared  enclosure,  three  sides  of 
which  are  nearly  equal ;  but  the  fourth  is  curved,  and 
cut  off  somewhat  towards  the  south-east  corner,  where 
there  are  foundations  of  what  may  have  been  a  tower, 
but  in  their  present  state  could  not  support  a  heavy 
superstructure.  An  outer  bank  and  double  ditch  sur- 
rounded the  camp  on  all  sides,  and  still  remain  tolerably 
entire,  excepting  at  the  south-east  corner,  where  the 
mound  has  been  levelled.  The  Rev.  Hugh  Prichard 
and  myself, believing  that  an  investigation  of  its  masonry 
might  reflect  some  light  on  the  history 'of  the  place, 
obtained  Lord  Boston's  kind  permission  (upon  whose 
property  the  camp  is  situated)  to  commence  a  limited 
search.  Accordingly  on  Friday,  Nov.  3,  two  men  were 
set  to  work  at  the  east  angle  of  the  inner  entrenchment, 
marked  d  on  the  plan.  Here,  although  ,the  surface  was 
promising,  we  were  disappointed  to  find  beneath  it  the 
rudest  construction  of  stones  and  earth.  Our  evening's 
work  closed  with  the  discovery  of  a  silver  coin  (groat) 
of  Henry  V  or  VI,  minted  at  Calais.     Obv,^  henric  .  di  . 

GRA  .  REX  .  ANGL  .  ET  .  FRANC.  ;     rCV.^  VILLA  .  CALISIE,  and 

rosvi .  DEYM  .  ADiVTOREM  .  MEVM.  On  Saturday  the  4th 
operations  were  renewed  at  the  circular  foundation, — 
diameter,  18  feet ;  thickness  of  walls,  3  feet  6  inches; 
marked  a  on  the  plan.  The  outer  side  of  the  wall,  to 
the  north-west  (marked  h  on  the  plan),  was  first  exposed, 
and  was  shewn  to  be  like  the  other  buildings,  of  very 
rude  masonry.  Here  was  found  a  denarius  of  Postumus. 
Obv.^  radiated  head  to  the  right ;  legend,  imp  .  c  .  postv- 
Mvs .  PF .  AVG.  Rev.^  the  emperor  standing,  in  a  military 
habit,  holding  a  globe  and  the  hasta  transversely  ;  legend, 
SAEcvLi .  FELiciTAS.  A  Small  stouc  mortar  and  frag- 
ments of  pottery  also  came  to  light.  The  digging  being 
continued,  a  perforated  disc  of  hard  black  stone  was  dis- 
covered within  the  building,  four  inches  and  two-eighths 
in  diameter,  and  one  inch  and  one-eighth  in  thickness, 
where  the  hole  is  at  the  centre ;  and  bevelled  to  the 


MONA  ANTIQUA.       CAERLEB.  213 

thickness  of  an  inch  at  the  outer  edge,  whiph  is  some- 
what rounded.  A  portion  of  rude  masonry  (marked  c 
on  the  plan),  was  this  day  uncovered.  It  appeared  to 
be  a  kind  of  chamber,  measuring  about  10  feet  each 
way,  with  walls  3  feet  6  inches  thick ;  but  nothing  like 
a  paved  floor  was  found  within.  Whilst  digging  so  as 
to  expose  the  outer  side  of  this  mass  of  stonework,  a 
bronze  fibula,  in  perfect  preservation,  was  met  with  ; 
also  a  fragment  of  Samian  pottery,  with  animal  remains, 
and  a  portion  of  a  muUer. 

On  the  following  Monday  the  interior  of  the  circular 
building  was  cleared  out,  and  it  was  found  to  have  been 
floored  with  slabs  of  limestone.  More  than  one  half  of 
this  floor  had  evidently  been  disturbed  on  some  previous 
occasion.  In  the  centre  of  the  hut  was  found  a  large 
stone  mortar  in  aitu^  the  upper  edge  being  about  the 
level  of  the  floor.  Diameter  of  the  circular  hole,  1  foot ; 
depth,  6  inches.  At  one  side  of  the  hut,  close  to  the 
wall,  was  what  had  evidently  been  the  fireplace ;  layers 
of  burnt  matter  (a  kind  of  red  ash)  being  found  there, 
whilst  around  were  scattered  numerous  teeth  and  bones, 
principally  of  the  ox,  also  a  few  oyster-shells.  Part  of 
a  well-finished  quern  (the  upper  stone),  grooved,  and  a 
green  glass  stud,  were  discovered  upon  the  floor.  Within 
the  area  of  the  inner  square  there  is  an  elevated  plat- 
form about  nine  yards  wide,  which  extends  along  the 
north-eastern  breastwork,  and  is  of  questionable  origin. 
Here  we  made  a  small  excavation  (marked  e  on  the  plan) 
with  the  view  of  ascertaining  its  character,  and  found 
that,  to  the  depth  of  3  feet,  it  consisted  of  a  friable 
black  mould,  seemingly  of  peat,  such  as  a  florist  might 
desire.  Beneath  it  were  numerous  fragments  of  marine 
shells,  apparently  those  of  the  periwinkle;  and  one 
piece  of  pottery  of  doubtful  antiquity.  Connecting  this 
circumstance  with  the  discovery  of  an  English  coin  at 
its  eastern  extremity,  we  are  justified  in  supposing  it  to 
be  a  work  of  a  comparatively  recent  date. 

The  examination  of  this  enclosure  has  thus  far  proved 
fruitful  in  results,  shewing  that  it  has  evidently  been 


214  ARVONA  ANTIQUA,       CAERLEB. 

inhabited  by  Romans  or  Romanized  Britons.    It  is  not, 
however,  placed  in  such  a  situation  as  would  generally 
be  chosen  by  a  Roman  engineer,  being  in  a  swamp,  and 
commanded  by  rising  ground  on  two  sides ;  though  the 
double  ditches,  when  originally  made,  and  filled  with 
water,  must  have  been  a  formidable  defence.   The  inner 
wall,  or  rather  mound,  too,  was  probably  higher  than 
it  is  at  present.    The  road  from  Barras,  which  passes  to 
the  north-east  of  the  camp,  runs  upon  the  line  of  an  old 
paved  way  which  is  still  traceable  in  places,  and  was 
within  a  few  years  very  perfect,  at  the  point  where  it 
crossed  Rhosfawr. 

Lord  Boston  has  signified  his  intention  to  open  up 
more  of  the  space  within  the  camp ;  and  doubtless  many 
interesting  details  connected  with  domestic  life  in  this 
country,  during  the  time  of  its  occupation  by  the  Ro- 
mans, will  thus  be  brought  to  light. 

About  twenty-five  paces  north-west  of  these  earth- 
works there  stood,  some  thirty  years  ago,  the  ruins  of  a 
large  house,  described  by  the  tenant  who  removed  it  as 
being  24  yards  long  by  18  wide.  Its  walls  were  from 
4  to  5  feet  thick,  consisting  of  large  boulders,  a  great 
number  of  which,  owing  to  their  size,  he  had  much  dif- 
ficulty in  displacing.  It  had  the  sills  of  several  wide 
windows  in  position.  Retaining  in  view  the  history  of 
the  locality,  we  may  not  be  far  wrong  in  supposing  that 
the  stone  materials  of  this  house  were  taken  from  the 
neighbouring  ruins  of  an  earlier  date.  In  time  of  dis- 
turbance and  war  its  occupants  are  traditionally  reported 
to  have  sought  refuge  in  the  adjacent  camp.  This  house 
is  unnoticed  by  Mr.  Rowlands,  and  its  name  is  at  pre- 
sent unknown.  Appended  are  woodcuts  of  the  fibula, 
actual  size,  and  stone  disc  half  the  size.  This  latter, 
though  in  shape  identical  with  the  spindle-whorls,  is 
apparently  too  large  and  heavy  to  have  been  used  for 
the  same  purpose. 

W.  Wynn  Williams,  Menaifron. 
Jan.  26, 1866.  HuGH  Prichard,  Dinam. 


>- 

M 

OB 

H 

•J 
O 

-4 

m 

» 

O 

fin 
O 

M 


Aacu.  Camb.    Vol.  xii. 


MODERN  FENCE   Sk  DITCH" 


PLAK   OF   CAEBLEB,   ANaLESET. 


Arch.  Camb.    Vou  xir. 


Ci 


FIBULA, 


GLASS    STUD, 


STONE    DISC,    CAERLEB. 


A  UGH.  Camb.    Vol.  xii. 


216 


ARVONA  ANTIQUA. 

ANCIENT  DWELLINGS,  OE  CTTTIAU,  NEAR   LLANLLECHID. 

There  are  various  curious  remains  of  an  ancient  people, 
such  as  circular,  elliptical,  and  rectangular  enclosures, 
mounds,  and  cameddau  still  traceable  along  and  on  the 
confines  of  the  crown  lands  in  Carnarvonshire;  but 
these  relics  of  former  ages  are  rapidly  disappearing,  and, 
before  long,  land  clearers,  or  farm  improvers,  will  have 
succeeded  in  sweeping  them  all  away.  It  is  to  be  de- 
plored that  accurate  drawings  and  descriptions  of  such 
remains  were  not  made  some  sixty  years  ago,  before  the 
building  of  the  innumerable  boundary  walls  had  com- 
menced. Had  such  a  work  been  undertaken  by  any 
competent  person,  much  useful  information  would  thus 
have  been  stored,  which  would  be  invaluable  when 
comparing  the  antiquities  of  Wales  with  those  of  other 
countries.  Still,  however,  the  work  of  destruction  has 
not  been  complete.  The  massiveness  of  numbers  of 
these  structures  has  preserved  them  from  entire  demoli- 
tion ;  and  the  remoteness  of  others  from  the  inhabited 
parts  of  the  country  has  partially  saved  them  from 
spoliation.  Though  not  in  such  a  good  state  of  pre- 
servation as  could  be  desired,  they  may  be  delineated 
with  sufficient  accuracy,  as  they  still  retain  certain  dis- 
tinctive features;  and  it  is  with  the  intention  of  rescjiing 
a  few  of  these  monuments  from  utter  oblivion  that  the 
following  notice  is  written. 

In  order  to  show  the  number  and  position  of  objects 
of  antiquarian  value  in  this  immediate  neighbourhood, 
which  there  is  reason  to  believe  is  a  fair  example  of  other 
parts  of  Snowdonia,  there  will  be  appended  to  this  paper 
a  map  of  a  portion  of  the  parishes  of  Llanllechid  and 
Llandegai,  indicating  the  site  of  such  remains ;  and  on 
it  will  be  observed  the  letters  a  b  c  placed  near  certain 
marks.     These  letters  indicate  respectively  circular  or 


216  ARVONA   ANTIQUA.       LLANLLECHID. 

Other  enclosures,  which,  though  in  some  respects  similar 
to  each  other,  have  points  of  difference  which  entitle 
them  to  a  separate  classification,  a  represents  simple 
circular  or  elliptical  enclosures  of  various  diameters ;  b 
represents  two  or  more  of  such  enclosures  surrounded 
by  a  wall ;  c  represents  certain  apartments  nestled  in  a 
wall  and  generally  opening  into  a  common  area.  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  the  whole  of  these  structures, 
with  probably  a  few  exceptions,  were  the  homesteads  of 
the  ancient  inhabitants.  AA'  hether  they  were  all  inhabited 
by  the  same  race  and  at  the  same  period,  it  is  difficult 
to  determine.  The  remains  themselves  are  all  equally 
simple  in  construction,  having  no  architectural  orna- 
ments of  any  kind.  But  since  the  detached  huts  appear 
most  primitive,  I  will  describe  them  first. 

These  detached  enclosures  vary  in  diameter  from 
about  three  yards  to  eleven,  or  even  twelve  yards. 
They  are  not  invariably  circular,  but  upon  the  whole 
their  form  is  a  very  near  approach  to  the  perfect  circle. 
The  foundation  stones  appear  to  have  been  sunk  in  the 
ground,  and  large  stones  were  chosen  for  this  purpose. 
The  breadths  of  the  walls  vary  considerably ;  but  in  no 
case  have  any  been  observed  much  less  than  a  yard  in 
thickness.  The  stones  facing  the  inside  were  placed 
upon  each  other  very  carefully,  and  presented  an  even 
surface;  the  outside  stones  were  not  so  carefully  ar- 
ranged, but  look  as  if  heaped  up  without  the  slightest 
attention  to  outward  appearance.  No  remains  of  cement 
can  be  discovered  in  the  walls,  and  consequently  it  is 
inferred  that  no  mortar  was  used  in  their  erection. 
There  has,  however,  been  discovered  one  solitary  ex- 
ception to  this,  which  will  shortly  be  referred  to. 
Whether  the  stones  used  were  altogether  undressed  can 
hardly  be  ascertained.  The  entrance  to  these  huts  was 
in  breadth  from  two  to  six  feet.  The  present  ruinous 
condition  of  these  dwellings  precludes  the  possibility  of 
determining,  with  any  degree  of  certainty,  whether 
there  were  any  windows  or  chimneys  then  in  requisition. 
It  is  likewise  quite  as  difficult  to  ascertain  the  height  of 


,'fh  ^ 


PLAN  OF  BASLT   ENCLOSURE,    LLA.NLLECIIID. 


Auni.  Camk.    Vou  XII. 


s 

0 


Arch.  Camb.    Vol.  xii. 


PLAN  OF   XARLT  BNCL08UBE,   LLANLLECHID. 


r,  r.    Marks  of  Furrows,  three  yards  broad. 
J/  v/  Harks  of  Furrows,  two  yards  broad, 
o,    Probable  Kntrance. 


AftcH.  Camb.    Vol.  xii. 


AEVONA  ANTIQUA.       LLANLLECHID.  217 

the  walls ;  but  drawing  a  conclusion  from  the  varying 
breadth  of  the  foundations  they  must  have  differed  in 
height.  At  present  they  are,  in  nearly  all  cases,  mere 
foundations,  but  where  the  ruins  are  rather  plentiful, 
the  debris  is  a  few  feet  in  height,  and  the  walls  might 
have  varied  from  four  to  eight  feet  in  height.  Whether 
the  roof  was  conical  and  composed  of  overlapping 
stones,  or  whether  branches  of  trees  laid  from  wall  to 
wall  formed  the  covering,  cannot,  from  the  present  state 
of  preservation  of  these  huts,  be  satisfactorily  answered ; 
but  most  probably  both  kinds  of  roofs  were  common, 
local  circumstances  determining  the  selection  of  either. 
It  is  not  unlikely  that  the  walls  and  roof  were  covered 
with  turf  which  would  at  once  answer  the  double  pur- 
pose of  protecting  from  the  weather  and  of  causing  the 
hut  to  appear,  from  a  distance,  a  mere  mound  of  earth. 
The  spots  on  which  these  remains  are  found  are  dry, 
but,  if  not  otherwise  protected  than  at  present,  many  of 
them  must  have  been  much  exposed,  being  open  to  the 
prevailing  winds. 

On  the  north-west  side  of  the  Gyrn,  between  the 
Llefn  and  the  brook  Afon-y-Uan,  there  are  traces  of 
thirty-three  detached  enclosures.  Their  entrances  face 
the  rising  sun,  as  it  appears  over  the  summit  of  Moel 
Wnion.  On  the  other  side  of  the  brook  there  are  traces 
of  eleven  circular  enclosures.  Their  entrances  face  the 
setting  sun.  For  some  hours  in  the  morning  the  shadow 
of  Moel  Wnion  spreads  over  these  latter  huts,  hence  the 
position  of  the  entrances  thereto.  In  this  neighbour- 
hood are  vestiges  of  walls  and  roads.  One  of  the  track- 
ways passes  over  the  ridge  between  Gym  mountain  and 
Moel  Wnion  and  going  down  the  ravine  leading  to  the 
Aber  Waterfall,  probably  joined  the  Bwlch-y-ddeu-faen 
road.  I  have,  however,  only  traced  it  for  a  short  dis- 
tance in  that  direction.  It  is  called  Llwybr-yr-Offeiriad. 
On  the  top  of  the  ridge  close  to  this  road  is  a  circular 
enclosure  eleven  yards  in  diameter.  Another  trackway 
leading  from  this  group  of  huts  passes  over  the  Llefn 
mountain  into  the  valley  on  the  other  side.     There  is  a 

dBD  8BB.,  VOL.  XII.  15 


318  ABVONA  ANTIQUA.       LLANLLECHID. 

tradition  here  that  the  Roman  road  passed  somewhere 
across  these  mountains,  but  I  have  been  unable  to 
identify  any  of  the  various  trackways  with  what  might 
have  been  a  Roman  road.  Llwybr-yr-Offeiriad  appears 
as  if  it  went  no  further  than  the  group  of  enclosures 
already  described,  but  it  might  have  gone  on  to  Rhiw- 
goch.  Although  vestiges  of  roads  and  walls  still  remain, 
it  is  rather  a  curious  fact  that  there  are  no  indications 
that  the  land  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  these 
detached  huts  was  ever  cultivated.  It  remains  to  be 
ascertained  whether  this  remark  will  apply  to  all  dis- 
tricts, where  such  remains  ai-e  found.  If  it  is  found  to 
be  generally  applicable,  the  inference  that  the  inha- 
bitants were  ignorant  of  the  use  of  corn,  that  they 
lived  upon  the  produce  of  the  chase  and  of  their  herds, 
and  that  they  were  in  a  low  state  of  civilisation  can 
hardly  be  avoided.  To  suppose  that  they  obtained  their 
supplies  from  other  parts  would  be  to  grant  too  much ; 
but,  if  it  could  be  proved  that  these  huts  were  occupied 
by  shepherds  and  their  families  during  the  summer 
months  only,  then  the  above  conclusion  would  have  to 
be  modified. 

Much  light  could  have  been  thrown  upon  thege  points 
had  a  trustworthy  account  been  kept  of  such  objects  as 
have  been  found  in  these  huts.  The  village  already 
described  has  been  swept  away,  and  seven  sheep-pens 
and  two  large  reservoirs  have  been  partly  built  with  the 
stones.  One  reliable  account  only  have  I  succeeded  in 
obtaining  of  the  contents  of  one  of  these  dwellings, 
which  was  given  me  by  a  workman  employed  in  clear- 
ing the  stones  away.  This  hut  consisted  of  two  rooms, 
a  smaller  one  leading  out  of  a  larger  one.  The  floor  of 
the  larger  room  was  rudely  paved,  and  in  its  centre  was 
a  raised  platform,  or  table  of  stones,  six  feet  long,  about 
four  broad,  and  nearly  two  feet  high.  In  a  comer  of 
this  room  was  a  quantity  of  wood  ashes  and  fragments 
of  pottery.  The  flags  were  placed  on  a  layer  of  clay, 
and  clay-mortar  was  used  in  the  platform,  but  not  in  the 
walls  of  the  hut.  The  spot  where  this  hut  stood  is  near 
a  place  called  Pant-Uadron — Thieves-hollow. 


ARVONA  ANTIQUA.       LLANLLECHID.  219 

A  very  perfect  example  of  these  detached  abodes  was 
broken  into  about  fifty  years  ago  by  an  old  man  who 
supplied  me  with  the  following  particulars.  It  stood  in 
a  field  called  Buarthau,  on  Gerllan  farm  belonging  to  the 
Hon.  Col.  Pennant.  It  had  the  appearance  of  a  mound 
of  earth,  and  a  colony  of  ants  had  made  a  lodgment 
on  it.  Upon  clearing  a  portion  of  the  soil  away,  slabs  of 
stone  came  in  view;  and  upon  removing  these,  an  under- 
ground house  was  exposed.  The  walls  and  beehive- 
shaped  roof  were  built  of  large  stones.  The  entrance 
was  four  feet  high  and  three  broad.  The  stones  about 
the  doorway  were  cemented  with  cockle-shell  mortar. 
The  floor  was  of  tempered  earth,  such  as  is  met  with  at 
present  in  mountain  farm-houses.  The  fire-place  was 
opposite  the  door,  and  contained  an  iron  grate,  the  bars 
of  which  were  very  close  to  each  other.  This  grate  was 
thrown  away,  being  too  much  corroded  to  be  of  any 
use.  A  hole  above  the  fireplace  served  as  an  escape  for 
the  smoke.  About  a  wheelbarrow  full  of  wood  ashes 
were  on  the  hearthstone.  Around  the  fireplace  several 
large  stones  were  placed,  as  if  for  seats.  My  informant 
told  me  that  he  and  another  man  rifled  and  destroyed 
this  hut  in  the  vain  expectation  of  discovering  hidden 
treasures. 

The  woodashes  found  in  these  cytHau^  as  they  are 
called,  prove  that  the  fuel  used  when  they  were  occu- 
pied was  wood.  At  present  there  is  not  a  single  tree 
near  these  remains.  The  mountain  all  around  presents 
a  bleak  and  barren  aspect.  But  the  sides  of  these  hills 
were  at  one  time  clothed  with  oak  and  other  forest 
trees.  This  was  their  state  in  the  first  Edward's  time, 
who  shewed  an  anxious  care  to  root  up  and  destroy 
these  forests ;  and  even  so  late  as  the  Wars  of  the  Roses 
they  were  well  wooded.  According  to  a  tradition  re- 
corded by  Sir  J.  Wynne  in  his  history  of  the  Gwydir 
Family, ''  all  Carnarvon,  Merioneth,  and  Denbigh  shires 
seemed  to  be  but  one  forest."  This  remark  applies  to 
the  time  when  the  wars  between  the  rival  houses  raged. 
The  finding  of  wood  ashes  in  these  huts  is  consequently 

16  « 


220  ARYONA  ANTIQUA        LLANLLECHID. 

no  indication  of  their  age,  for  wood  was  burnt  so  long  as 
trees  were  plentiful,  and  so  late  as  three  hundred  years 
ago  they  were  not  scarce. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  some  of  these  cyttiau  were 
occupied  to  a  comparatively  late  period,  and  that  they 
were  slightly  improved  by  their  later  and  somewhat  more 
refined  occupants.  This  appears  to  have  been  the  case 
with  the  beehive- shaped  hut  broken  into  by  the  old  man 
previously  mentioned ;  for  with  the  peculiarities  of  the 
ancient  abodes,  it  contained  what  would  probably  in  the 
most  remote  ages  be  considered  as  supei-fluous  appen- 
dages, such  as  an  iron  grate  and  mortared  entrance. 
Mortar  made  of  cockle  and  other  shells  is  often  met 
with  in  the  oldest  occupied  houses  in  this  and  neigh- 
bouring parishes,  and  it  has  been  suggested  from  this, 
and  from  the  heaps  of  shells  which  are  now  and  again 
met  with  in  the  ground,  that  shell  fish  formerly  formed 
an  important  article  of  consumption.  Miss  Angharad 
Llwyd,  in  her  History  of  Anglesey^  states  that  the  first 
time  that  the  inhabitants  of  Anglesey  were  constrained 
to  eat  shell-fish  was  in  the  year  990,  in  which  year  the 
Danes  arrived  and  ravaged  the  whole  island ;  a  famine 
ensued  and  the  islanders  resorted  to  the  sea  sands  for 
support.  The  following  extract  from  Llyvr  Ieu<in 
Brechva  is  given  in  support  of  the  above  assertion : — 

"Naw  cant  aphedwar  ugain  a  deg  y  diffaethwyd  M6n 
gan  y  Genedl  Ddu.  Bu  am  yr  un  amser  rhyfelu,  a 
lladdgarwch  mawr  rhwng  pendefigion  Gwynedd  a 
Phowys ;  ac  bu  rhy  vel  rhwng  Meredydd  ab  Owain,  ac 
Ithel  ab  Morgan  Brenin  Morganwg,  achos  anrhaith 
gwyr  Meredydd  yn  eu  newyn.  Gan  drudaniaeth  aW  amser 
hwnnw  y  dechrewyd  bwytta  cregyn  y  mor''  ('*  In  the  year 
990  Anglesey  was  devastated  by  the  black  race  (Danes). 
About  the  same  time  there  was  much  war  and  slaughter 
between  the  chiefs  of  Gwynedd  and  Powys,  and  there 
was  war  between  Meredith  ap  Owen  and  Ithel  ap  Mor- 
gan, king  of  Glamorgan,  on  account  of  the  rapine  made 
by  Meredith's  people  during  their  famine.  Owing  to 
the  scarcity  at  that  time  commenced  the  habit  of  eating 
seashells.") 


ARVONA   ANTIQUA.       LLANLLECHID.  221 

This  is  explicit  enough,  but  whether  strictly  correct 
appears  capable  of  a  doubt.  Mr.  W.  Wynn  Williams, 
speaking  of  Roman  remains  found  at  Rhyddgaer,  An- 
glesey, adds,  '*  And  quantities  of  cockle-shells  were 
found  at  the  same  time  and  place."  Arch.  Camb.^  3  s., 
vol.  ii,  p.  326.  If  these  things  were  deposited  together, 
these  shell  fish  were  eaten  either  from  necessity  or  as  a 
luxury  previous  to  990  a.d  ,  but  they  might  have  been 
the  only  available  support  of  the  famished  islanders  in 
that  year.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Anglesey,  Carnarvonshire,  and  other  places  bordering 
upon  the  sea,  from  very  early  times  found  an  inex- 
haustible supply  of  wholesome  food  in  the  sea,  and  that 
upon  the  failure  of  supplies  from  the  chase,  precarious 
crops,  or  suicidal  wars,  fish  were  more  generally  eaten. 
This  supposition  will  account  for  the  depth  of  earth 
which  has  been  found  upon  heaps  of  shells ;  but  even 
allowing  that  shell-fish  were  eaten  ages  ago,  the  question 
as  to  when  the  discovery  was  made  that  shells  were 
convertible  into  cement,  and  when  the  same  began  to 
be  used  for  building  purposes,  remains  to  be  answered ; 
most  probably  it  can  boast  no  great  antiquity. 

I  have  been  thus  particular  with  this  description  of 
the  buildings,  because,  though  similar  in  construction  to 
another  class  of  huts  which  have  come  under  my  notice 
and  which  I  have  already  referred  to  under  the  letter  b, 
they  are  in  many  respects  inferior  thereto,  and  in  no 
case  have  I  heard  of  any  quern,  or  handmill,  having 
been  found  in  these  detached  circular  huts,  though  they 
have  been  discovered  rather  plentifully  in  the  home- 
steads 1  shall  next  mention. 

The  chief  characteristic  of  this  second  class  of  en- 
closures is  that  they  are  protected  by  a  surrounding 
wall  of  uncemented  masonry  into  which  they  all  open. 
Access  is  obtained  to  the  area  by  a  single  passage 
through  the  exterior  wall.  The  predominating  form  of 
these  dwellings  is  likewise  circular,  though  occasionally 
elliptical.  In  size  they  are  greater  than  those  previously 
described.    Tlic  land  in  the  immediate  vicinity  has  been 


222  ARVONA  ANTIQUA.       LLANLLECHID. 

under  cultivation,  the  furrow-ridges  being  clearly  de- 
fined.  These  ridges  vary  from  two  to  three  yards  in 
breadth.  Small  patches  of  ground  were  thus  ploughed, 
and  often  the  furrows  in  adjoining  fields  form  angles 
with  each  other. 

The  accompanying  ground  plan  of  one  of  these  enclo- 
sures, with  its  intem^d  huts,  correctly  represents  this  class 
of  homesteads.  But  were  the  central  circles  moved  up  to 
the  wall  it  would  have  a  better  claim  to  be  considered 
as  a  type  of  its  class.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that 
the  huts  in  this  kind  of  enclosures  differ  as  to  arrange- 
ment, number,  and  form  ;  sometimes  touching  each 
other,  at  others  they  are  ten  yards  apart ;  in  size,  they 
vary  from  twelve  to  thirty- five  feet  in  diameter ;  in  form, 
from  a  perfect  circle  to  an  ellipse. 

Upon  reference  to  the  plan  of  an  ancient  homestead 
near  Tanybwlch,  which  is  represented  in  its  present 
mutilated  state,  it  will  be  observed  that  it  has  the  ap- 
pearance of  having  been  protected  by  two  walls,  the 
inner  being  much  thicker  than  the  outer.  On  the  west 
side  it  will  be  seen  that  a  modern  wall  has  been  built 
upon  an  old  wall ;  on  the  north  side  a  few  traces  of  this 
wall  are  still  to  be  seen.  It  was  removed  by  a  late 
tenant  of  the  farm,  who  informed  me  that  it  was  con- 
tinued all  along  the  border  of  the  ridge,  which  is  repre- 
sented on  the  plan,  and  joined  the  wall  on  the  west. 
Whether  this  outer  wall  was  continued  further  up  the 
eastern  side  than  it  is  at  present,  could  not  be  ascer- 
tained ;  most  probably  it  was  not  continued  on  the 
south,  the  ground  in  that  direction  having  an  abrupt 
ascent.  This  outer  wall  was  not  equidistant  throughout 
its  whole  length  from  the  inner  wall.  The  intervening 
space  between  both  walls,  and  the  narrow  terrace  on  the 
south  is  furrow-marked.  The  inner  enclosure,  which 
measures  from  north  to  south  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
four  feet,  from  east  to  west  one  hundred  and  forty  feet, 
was  protected  by  a  wall,  the  debris  of  which  in  some 
places  is  twenty-six  feet  wide.  Within  the  area  are 
four  apartments  marked  in  plan  a,  b,  c,  d.     The  two 


ARVONA   ANTIQUA.       LLANIXECHID.  223. 

central  apartments  measure  respectively  thirty-one  by 
thirty  feet,  and  twenty-three  by  twenty  feet.  The  en- 
trances to  these  enclosures  have  their  side  stones  still 
standing  and  are  respectively  six  and  five  feet  broad. 
Several  of  their  foundation  stones  retain  their  original 
position,  and  from  these  it  can  be  ascertained  that  the 
breadth  of  the  walls  was  six  feet.  Drawing  a  con- 
clusion from  the  dimensions  of  these  two  enclosures 
and  their  general  features,  one  should  suppose  that  they 
were  appropriated  to  the  live  stock.  The  apartments 
marked  c  and  d  are  close  to  the  surrounding  wall  and 
are  each  of  them  about  twenty  feet  in  diameter.  Their 
entrances  are  very  indistinct,  and  both  are  in  a  dilapi- 
dated condition ;  d  in  particular  can  barely  hb  made  out,(? 
is  filled  with  stones  and  rubbish ;  and  of  stones  a  sufficient 
quantity  still  remains  to  convert  the  unshapely  heap  into 
a  good  hut.  Between  these  two  are  vestiges  of  a  wall 
twenty-seven  feet  long  by  five  feet  thick.  The  whole  of 
the  area,in  which  these  enclosures  stand,  is  comparatively 
level,  and  evidently  some  care  must  have  been  bestowed 
upon  it  to  produce  so  even  a  surface ;  but  at  present  it  is 
disfigured  by  heaps  of  stone  such  as  that  to  the  east  of 
enclosure  a,  and  that  which  projects  from  e^  and  haw- 
thorns and  brambles  have  sprung  up  within.  On  the 
south  side  the  area  is  about  nine  feet  lower  than  the 
terrace  above,  but  it  is  a  few  feet  higher  than  the  terrace 
on  the  north  side.  As  will  be  seen  from  the  plan,  a  few 
stones  remain  in  what  might  have  been  their  original 
position,  but  large  quantities  have  been  carted  away. 
A  late  tenant  of  Tanybwlch  farm  informed  me  that  a 
labourer  contracted  with  the  landlord  to  clear  the  whole 
away  for  £4,  but  after  a  few  days'  work  he  gave  the 
undertaking  up  in  despair.  The  plots,  marked  in  the 
plan  *'  ploughed  land,"  are  at  present  under  cultivation, 
but  the  small  terraces  already  mentioned  are  too  small 
to  receive  the  attention  of  the  modem  farmer.  I  have 
observed  that  in  other  places,  where  this  description  of 
enclosures  are  found,  pieces  of  ground  no  larger  than  a 
moderate  sized  garden  have  plough  marks  on  them. 


224  ARVONA   ANTlOUA.       LLANLLECHID. 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  querns,  or  handmiUs, 
have  been  found  among  the  ruins  of  this  class  of  huts.  I 
shall  now  enumerate  such  as  have  come  under  my  notice. 
The  present  tenant  of  Bodfeirig  farm,  in  the  parish  of 
Llandegai,  discovered  a  certain  number  wlien  clearing  his 
fields,  the  greater  part  of  which  he  destroyed ;  but,  upon 
being  told  what  they  were,  he  saved  a  few  of  the  pieces ; 
a  metallic  arrowhead  and  iron  scoria  were  found  at  the 
same  place  by  the  same  person,  A  rather  flat  unshapely 
quern  was  discovered  by  the  occupier  of  Buarthberan,  a 
small  mountain  farm  at  the  foot  of  Voel  Rhiwen,  in  the 
parish  of  Llanddeiniolen.  The  upper  stone  only  was  in 
his  possession  when  I  was  in  that  neighbourhood.  It 
had  around  the  perforating  hole  a  groove,  and  branching 
therefrom  at  right  angles  to  each  other,  four  others  into 
which  small  bars  of  iron  might  have  been  fitted  to  move 
the  stone  with  greater  ease  and  rapidity  when  grinding. 
A  quern  was  likewise  picked  up,  when  a  field  near  Tany- 
bwlch,  in  this  parish,  was  being  cleared  of  a  group  of 
these  circular  buildings.  In  a  field  called  Maes-gwyn, 
belonging  to  Plas-ucha  farm,  in  the  parish  of  Llan- 
llechid,  a  grit  stone  with  a  large  hole  scooped  out  of 
the  centre  was  dug  out  of  the  ground  as  a  drain  was 
being  cut  through  one  of  these  enclosures.  Mr.  Elias 
Williams,  Bronwydd,  an  intelligent  farmer,  informed  me 
that  he  had  seen  iron  bars  of  different  lengths  picked 
up  from  amongst  the  ruins  of  one  of  these  homesteads  ; 
the  site  of  which  is  marked  on  the  map,  and  is  midway 
between  Bronwydd  and  the  Bryn  Quarry.  Other  stone 
utensils  have  been  discovered  in  various  parts,  but  since 
I  have  been  unable  to  ascertain  whether  they  were 
found  among  the  debris  of  such  enclosures  as  these,  I 
have  refrained  from  mentioning  them,  but  upon  some 
future  occasion  I  may  revert  to  them. 

Taking  everything  connected  with  these  ancient 
homesteads  into  consideration,  it  may  safely  be  inferred 
that  whenever,  or  by  whomsoever  inhabited,  they  were 
the  residences  of  a  people  acquainted  with  some  of  the 
arts  of  civilised  life. 


ARVONA  ANTIQUA.       LLANLLECHID.  225 

The  chief  characteristic  of  the  third  class  of  enclo- 
sures, denominated,  for  the  sake  of  distinction,  c  en- 
closures, is  the  arrangement  of  the  apartments  either 
on  one  side,  of  all  around  a  common  surrounding  wall, 
and  the  intervening  space  between  one  apartment  and 
another  filled  with  stones.  As  in  class  b,  the  chambers 
generally  open  into  a  common  area,  access  to  which  is 
obtained  by  a  single  entrance.  The  chambers  them- 
selves vary  in  shape  from  a  circle  to  an  oblong,  and  in 
size  they  differ  considerably. 

This  class  of  enclosures  will  be  better  understood 
from  the  accompanying  plans,  which  represent  two  en- 
closures, the  one  apparently  a  modification  of  the  other. 

The  first  stands  on  Ffridd  Corbre,  about  three  hun- 
dred yards  north-west  of  a  curious  cut  in  the  hill,  which 
goes  by  two  names,  Ffos-y-Rhufeiniad  and  Bwlch-y- 
Nylchi.  Leading  to  this  enclosure  is  an  ancient  zigzag 
road,  about  two  yards  broad,  which  runs  along  the  foot 
of  a  ridge,  having  on  its  sides  a  few  stones,  by  the  help 
of  which  it  can  be  traced  for  a  few  hundred  yards ;  its 
direction  is  first  east  and  then  north-east.  When 
within  about  twenty  yards  of  the  enclosure  its  breadth 
is  increased  to  about  three  yards,  and  large  stones  still 
remain  on  its  sides,  which  have  the  appearance  of 
having  formed  a  passage  to  the  enclosure.  The  proper 
entrance  to  the  enclosure  is  ten  feet  long,  with  an  uni- 
form breadth  of  eight  feet.  Arranged  along  the  south 
side  of  this  enclosure  are  three  apartments,  the  en- 
trances to  which  are  respectively,  commencing  at  the 
east,  five,  six  and  a-half,  and  six  feet  broad,  whilst  the 
passages  to  each  are  seven  feet  long.  The  apartments 
themselves  are  circular,  with  a  diameter  of  eighteen 
feet.  On  the  west  side  is  a  single  apartment,  ten  feet  in 
diameter,  with  an  entrance  one  and  a-half  feet  broad. 
The  internal  area  into  which  these  apartments  open  is 
level  with  a  solitary  flat  stone,  eight  and  three-quarters 
feet  long  by  three  and  a-balf  feet  broad,  lying  eight  and 
a-half  feet  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  northern  sur- 
rounding wall,  having  by  its  side  an  old   hawthorn 


226  ARYONA  ANTIQUA.      LLANLLECHID. 

tree.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  enclosure  measures 
from  east  to  west  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet,  and  from 
noith  to  south  ninety  feet.  The  height  of  the  sur- 
rounding wall  on  the  south  side  is  a  few  feet  above  the 
external  ground.  On  the  north  and  west*  there  is  a  fall 
of  about  ten  feet  in  the  ground  (the  enclosure  being  on 
a  natural  platform),  and  stones  cover  the  whole  of  this 
bank;  but,  properly  speaking,  no  wall  remains.  A 
sheep-pen  and  modern  wall,  adjoining  this  enclosure, 
were  most  probably  constructed  of  stones  quarried 
from  these  remains.  Upon  clearing  a  portion  of  one 
of  these  apartments  of  rubbish,  which  had  accumulated 
by  the  side  of  the  wall,  it  was  observed  that  the  wall 
was  evenly  built  of  large  stones,  but  no  further  dis- 
covery was  made.  The  great  breadth  of  the  entrance 
to  these  apartments  is  not  easily  accounted  for ;  whe- 
ther occupied  by  cattle  or  people,  such  an  entry  ap- 
pears unnecessarily  wide.  The  reason  for  placing  the 
apartments  on  the  south  side  becomes  obvious,  when  it 
is  taken  into  consideration  that  that  is  the  point  from 
which  the  prevailing  winds  blow.  A  very  extensive 
view  is  obtained  from  this  enclosure.  Penmaenmaw  r. 
Great  Orme's  Head,  Anglesey,  Dinas  Dinorwig,  and 
the  peaks  of  several  mountains  are  seen  at  a  glance. 

Another  of  this  class  of  enclosures,  of  which  the  ac- 
companying plan  gives  a  correct  representation,  lies  at 
the  foot  of  Voel  Rhiwen,  Llanddeiniolen,  and  is  near  a 
farm  marked  on  the  Ordnance  map  Caemynydd.  It 
has  certain  peculiar  features,  such  as  a  concentric  wall, 
the  space  between  which  and  the  inner  wall  is  divided 
by  intersecting  walls  into  three  apartments,  but  no 
outlet  could  be  discovered  to  these  apartments.  The 
entrance  to  this  enclosure  is  eight  feet  broad  by 
eighteen  feet  in  length,  and  is  very  distinctly  marked, 
having  its  side  stones  still  erect.  The  apartments, 
which  are  eight  in  number,  completely  surround  the 
internal  area,  into  which,  with  one  exception,  they  all 
open ;  that  exception,  which  is  marked  a,  was  either  a 
continuation  of  the  adjoining  apartment,  or  access  was 


ARVONA  ANTIQUA.       LLANLLECHID.  227 

obtained  thereto  from  the  latter  apartment.  The  en- 
trances to  these  apartments  are  from  four  feet  to  eight 
feet  broad,  and  from  three  to  fifteen  feet  long,  their 
form,  with  one  exception,  circular  or  elliptical.  The 
apartment  opposite  the  general  entrance  is  an  oblong 
whose  opposite  sides  are  respectively  thirty-four  and 
seventeen  feet  The  extreme  length  of  this  enclosure 
is  one  hundred  and  forty-four  feet;  its  breadth  one 
hundred  and  thirteen  feet.  The  walls  in  some  places 
are  pretty  perfect,*  and  are  here  and  there  from  ten  to 
fifteen  feet  above  the  external  ground.  Branching  from 
this  enclosure  are  two  walls,  which  connect  it  with  two 
off-lying  enclosures,  which  may  have  had  some  connec- 
tion therewith  as  they  are  of  similar  workmanship. 

A  trackway,  which  passes  close  to  these  remains 
joins  a  road  which  was  made  across  a  portion  of  the 
mountain  between  the  south  of  Moel-y-ci  and  the 
south  of  Foel  Rhiwen ;  when  this  road  was  being  made 
several  coins  of  Edward  III  were  found,  which  are  in 
the  possession  of  Miss  Francis,  Brynderwen,  who 
kindly  informed  me  of  the  discovery. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  most  interesting  remains  of  this 
kind  of  enclosure  is  that  at  the  foot  of  Garth,  the 
western  end  of  Gyrn-Wigan  hiU,  in  the  parish  of 
Llanllechid.  The  side  of  the  hill  is  rugged,  while  the 
ruins  themselves  are  so  strikingly  like  the  rocky  hill, 
that  one  can  hardly  refrain  from  concluding  that  the  assi- 
milation was  intentional.  The  apartments,  too,  in  this 
instance,  resemble  the  huts  of  Tre-ceiri  in  a  much  more 
marked  manner  than  any  of  those  remains  which  have 
been  described  or  which  I  have  seen.  Within  a  short 
distance  of  these  dilapidated  remains  is  an  ancient 
clearly-defined  road  proceeding  in  the  direction  of  Pen- 
caer  Cilfodan.  It  may  not  be  unworthy  of  notice  that 
the  ruins  of  a,  b  enclosure  are  about  eighty  yards  to  the 
west  of  these  remains. 

All  these  ancient  homesteads  have  a  caer  in  their 
immediate  neighbourhood,  into  which,  if  co-existent 
therewith,  the  inhabitants  thereof  might  have  retreated. 
Thus  Rhiw-goch  and  Pen-caer  were  available  for  the 


228  ARVONA  ANTIQUA.       LLANLLECHID. 

residents  of  the  huts  along  the  Llanllechid  hills ;  Pen- 
dinas  would  answer  the  same  purpose  for  those  along 
the  slopes  of  Voel-y-ci ;  and  Dinas  Dinorwig  was  ac- 
cessible to  those  in  Llanddeiniolen  parish. 

Remains,  nearly  identical  with  those  described  in  this 
paper,  are  found  in  Cornwall  and  in  Ireland,  but  I  am 
not  quite  certain  that  the  structures  found  in  those 
countries  will  allow  of  a  classification  similar  to  that 
which  is  here  adopted.  From  the  description  given 
by  Mr.  Edmonds  in  the  Arch.  Camb.;  3rd  series,  vol.  iv, 
pp.  66-76,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  class  a  and  c  exist 
in  Cornwall ;  in  fact,  the  woodcut  of  an  ancient  dwelling 
at  Old  Chyoster,  given  in  the  same  number  of  the  Arch. 
Camb.^  has  so  striking  a  resemblance  to  that  on  Ffridd 
Corbre  in  this  parish,  that  were  it  not  that  its  entrance 
contracts  as  it  approaches  the  area,  it  could  almost  pass 
for  that  on  Ffridd  Corbre.  There  are  minor  points  of 
difference,  as  may  be  expected  between  the  monuments 
of  one  country  and  another ;  but  the  main  features  are 
the  same  in  both  cases,  and  the  inference  that  they  were 
erected  by  the  same  race  of  people  can  hardly  be  doubted. 
Mr.  Babington,  in  his  excellent  account  of  the  Firbolgic 
forts  of  Aran,  Ireland,  makes  the  following  remark :  *^  In 
Ireland  the  identification  of  theFirbolgswith  the  builders 
of  the  Cyclopean  fortresses,  and  beehived  shaped  houses 
(cloghauns),  in  the  construction  of  which  no  cement  was 
used,  is  certain ;  for  the  early  history  of  Ireland  is  more 
perfect  than  that  of  any  other  modem  nation."  Mr.  Bab- 
ington argues  from  the  similarity  of  the  stone  forts  and 
towns  in  Wales  and  Ireland,  **  that  they  were  raised  by 
the  same  or  a  closely  kindred  race  with  that  which  built 
the  stupendous  Irish  duns."  Adopting  this  gentleman's 
line  of  argument,  it  follows  that  Cornwall,  Wales,  and  all 
other  countries  where  similar  monuments  to  those  which 
are  the  subject  of  this  paper  are  found,  were  peopled  by 
the  same  race,  or  at  least  races  closely  allied  to  each  other, 
and  if  it  can  be  clearly  demonstrated  that  the  Firbolg 
race  were  the  builders  of  the  cloghauns  of  Ireland,  it  can- 
not reasonably  be  controverted  that  they  occupied  Wales 
previous  to  the  advent  of  the  Cymry.  E.  Owen. 


229 


WELSH   AND   LATIN   VOCABULARY. 

Thb  following  paper  is  published  rather  in  memory  of  one  of  the  oldest 
friends  and  members  of  the  Association  (the  late  Rev.  W.  Williams,  yicar 
of  Llandebie,  Oaermarthenshire),  than  with  the  view  of  adding  anything  to 
the  researches  of  Zeuss,  Owen  Pughe,  or  eyen  of  £.  Lhwjd.  The  subject  is 
always  of  interest ;  and  at  the  present  day,  when  crude  theories  about  the 
ethnological  and  philological  antiquities  of  the  Cymry  are  not  extinct,  a 
compilation  such  as  the  following  is  not  devoid  of  interest.  Mr.  W.Williams 
was  a  very  acute  and  original  thinking  man ;  and  in  his  day  took  a  warm 
part  in  the  controyersy  as  to  whether  the  Welsh  language  was  desirable  to 
be  kept  up  in  Wales,  was  on  the  increase  or  decrease,  etc.  He  had  prefaced 
this  vocabulary  with  an  essay  on  the  subject ;  but  this  we  have  not  thought 
worth  while  to  publish.  The  really  yaluable  portion  of  his  researches  is 
contained  in  the  following  pages,  and  we  are  indebted  to  his  representative, 
the  Rey.  J.  Evans,  for  leave  to  lay  it  before  the  Association. 

A  very  remarkable  vocabulary  has  since  been  compiled  by  the  Rev.  David 
Owen,  vicar  of  Eglwysfach,  Denbighshire,  containing  all  the  monosyllabic 
words  and  roots  of  the  English  language,  with  their  Welsh  equivalents 
placed  opposite  to  them.  This  work,  primarily  intended  for  the  use  of 
schools,  has  become  in  reality  a  valuable  addition  to  our  store  of  compara- 
tive philology,  and  ought  to  be  appended  to  all  collections  of  Welsh  litera- 
ture. It  was  published  at  Llanrwst  several  years  ago,  and  is  now  entirely 
out  of  print ;  but  it  is  to  be  hoped  the  learned  author  will  give  another  and 
perhaps  enlarged  edition  of  it.  One  remarkable  fact  brought  out  by  it  is 
that  there  are  upwards  of  three  thousand  monosyllabic  words  in  common 
use  in  the  Englisn  language. 


The  following  pages  contain  a  list  of  words  to  be  found 
in  Richards's  Welsh  Dictionary  (see  the  edition  published 
in  the  year  1853),  and  there  given  as  British,  but  which 
the  writer  is  inclined  to  believe  are  of  Roman  origin.  A 
coincidence  in  sound  and  meaning  as  to  a  few  words 
may  be  discovered  in  all  languages ;  but  so  extensive  an 
one  as  appears  in  the  subjoined  list  can  be  accounted 
for  in  no  other  way  than  on  the  supposition  that  the 
two  languages  have  sprung  from  a  common  origin,  or 
that  one  has  freely  borrowed  from  the  other.-  The 
opinion  of  their  common  origin,  it  is  presumed,  is  advo- 
cated by  few  or  none;  and  that  the  Roman  borrowed 
from  the  British  must  be  regarded  as  a  matter  of  impos- 
sibility, from  the  following  considerations. 

In  the  first  jrtace,  the  words  referred  to  are  used  by 
Latin  authors  who  flourished  at  periods,  when  even  the 


230  WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABULARY. 

name  of  Britain  was  scarcely  known  to  them ;  and  in 
the  second  place  they  relate,  for  the  most  part,  to  arts 
and  sciences  indicating  an  advancement  in  civilisation 
to  which  the  Britons  had  not  attained  previous  to  their 
intercourse  with  the  Romans, — a  truth  their  rude  con- 
dition of  life,  as  described  by  Julius  Csesar  and  other 
Roman  writers,  sufficiently  attests. 

The  principal  influx  of  such  words  into  the  British 
tongue  may  be  supposed  to  have  taken  place  during  the 
period  the  Romans  maintained  possession  of  the  island. 
History  informs  us  it  was  the  policy  pursued  by  that 
enlightened  people  towards  all  conquered  countries,  to 
impose  upon  them  their  langtmge  as  well  as  their  laws ; 
and  we  have,  moreover,  abundant  testimony  of  the  great 
assiduity  exercised  by  them  Tand  particularly  by  the 
Roman  governor  Agricola)  to  impart  to  the  Britons  the 
benefits  of  civilisation,  and  also  of  the  great  proficiency 
the  Britons  attained  to  in  the  acquisition  of  the  Roman 
tongue. 

But  were  history  silent  on  the  subject,  the  fact  alone 
of  the  long  and  intimate  intercourse,  which  subsisted 
between  the  two  nations  for  the  space  of  upwards  of 
four  hundred  years,  must  necessarily  have  been  attended 
with  such  a  result. 

Another  fertile  source  of  thie  introduction  of  words  of 
Latin  origin  into  it  must  have  been  by  means  of  the 
numerous  missionaries,  who  from  time  to  time  came 
over,  in  the  early  ages  of  the  Church,  to  propagate  the 
Christian  faith  in  the  island ;  and  hence  it  is,  perhaps, 
that  all  the  leading  terms  pertaining  to  our  religion  are 
evidently  of  Roman  derivation.  It  is,  furthermore, 
highly  probable  that  many  words  from  the  same  origin 
have  crept  into  it  through  the  intervention  of  the  Nor- 
mans during  the  period  they  exercised  authority  over  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  Principality ;  who,  like  the 
Romans,  we  read,  were  active  in  their  endeavours  to 
bring  over  the  inhabitants  to  the  adoption  of  their 
tongue.  And  it  is  a  consideration  to  be  attended  to 
above  all,  that  Roman  literature  has  been  the  principal 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABULARY.  231 

fountain  from  which  the  stream  of  knowledge  has  flowed 
to  the  European  nations,  and  must  consequently  have 
communicated  a  strong  tincture  of  itself  to  their  Ian* 
guages.  The  most  enlightened  of  them  gratefully 
acknowledged  its  fertilising  effects  upon  theirs.  The 
same  causes  having  operated  more  or  less  in  extending 
its  influence  to  the  Welsh  language,  similar  effects  may 
naturally  he  expected  to  have  followed ;  indeed,  every 
candid  inquirer  into  its  etymology  will  readily  perceive 
the  great  obligation  it  lies  under  to  the  Roman  tongue. 

Words,  when  transplanted  into  a  foreign  tongue, often 
undergo  a  great  change  both  as  to  orthography  and 
sound,  in  order  to  their  adaptation  to  the  genius  of  that 
tongue.  A  reference  to  some  of  those  modern  languages, 
the  French,  Italian,  Spanish,  etc.,  whose  foundation  is 
allowed  on  all  hands  to  be  the  Latin,  will  amply  confirm 
and  illustrate  the  truth  of  the  proposition. 

With  respect  to  those  words  in  the  French  language 
borrowed  from  the  Latin,  abbreviating  them  by  the 
omission  of  the  terminating  letter  or  syllable  appears  to 
to  have  been  a  general  rule,  as  the  following  examples 
will  shew, — fil,  fin,  mal,  mer,  pli,  sac,  ver,  vin,  Dieu, 
foin,  pain,  sang,  etc.,  which  are  no  other  than  the  Latin 
fil-um,  fin-is,  mal-um,  mar-e,  pli-co,  sac-cus,  ver-mis, 
vin-um,  Deu-s,  foen-um,  pan-is,  sang-uis,  etc.  The  same 
remark  will  generally  apply  to  such  words  as  have  been 
incorporated  info  the  Welsh  language ;  and  the  disguise 
is  perhaps  still  greater  under  which  they  appear  in  the 
latter,  from  the  number  of  mutable  letters  in  it  depend- 
ing on  the  various  combinations  to  which  they  are  sub- 
ject ;  for  instance,  the  word  Germanus,  in  Welsh  pro- 
nounced Garmon  and  Carfan ;  Maes-Garmon,  Llan 
Carfan. 

Attention  to  these  observations,  shewing  the  change 
the  letters  have  undergone  in  those  Latin  words  that 
are  become  naturalized  in  the  Welsh  tongue,  may  pos- 
sibly assist  the  reader  in  discovering  their  origin,  and 
produce  the  same  conviction  in  his  mind  they  have  done 
in  that  of  the  writer. 


232 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABULARY. 


Namee  pertaining  to  Agriculture^  Religion^  Architecture^  ^c. 


Aradr,  a  ploughy  aratr-um 
Aradwr,  a  ploughman^  arator 
Aredig,  to  pUyiLohy  aro ;    hence  the 

compounds  tal-ar,  braen-ar 
Dau   com    yr   aradr,    duo    com-ua 

aratr-i 
Swch,  ploughshare,  from  seco,  F.  soc 
Gwlter,  cottUer,  culter 
Rhail,    paddle-staff,    rhal-lum,    aho 

called  pattal  from  patul-us 
Swmwl,  goad,  stimul-us,  vid.  sofl 
Oged,  harrow,  occa 
Llyfnu,  to  harrow,,  to  make  smooth, 

189VO 

Grwn,  a  ridge,  coron-a,  the  top  or 

crown  of 
Tir,  land,  ter-ra 
Llether,  sideland,  lat-uB,  ter-m 
Ter^n,  termin-us;  ffin,/n-w  /  cyffin, 

cjffiniau,  co  et  fin-is,  boundary 
Diserth,  desert,  desert-um 
Allt,  grove,  s-alt-us,  vid.  hen,  Ac, 

hafren 
Llaid,  day,  dirt,  mud,  lut-um,  F.  lut 
Baw,  dirt,  F.  boue 
Ffos,  a  ditch,  fodio,  fos-sum 
Pjdew,  a  weU  or  pit,  puteu-s,    F. 

puits 
Glawdd,  a  fence  made  of  earth,  claud-o 
Cl^,  a  close,  claudo  claus-um,  F.  clos 
Perth,  a  hedge,  from    part-io,  vid. 

dosparthu 
Medi,  to  i^ap,  meto 
Malu,  to  grind,  malo 
Melin,  a  mill^  from  malo,  F.  moulin 
Peillio,  peilliad, /n^^wr,  pollen 


Sofl,  stubble,  stipul ;  the  t  omitted, 
and  p  changed  into  f,  vid.  swmwl 

Y-sgub,  a  sheaf  of  com,  scop-a; 
y-sgubell,  a  besom,  scopul-a 

Y-sgubor,  barn,  from  scop-a ;  qy. 
corruption,  ysgafn  for  ysgub-un, 
wisgawn 

D&8,  a  stack,  mow,  or  rick  of  com  or 
hay,  F.  un  tas 

Gwair,  hay,  make  hay  while  the  sun 
shines,  F.  battre  le  fer  qu'il  est 
chaud,  strike  the  iron  while  it  is 
hot ;  Irish,  fer 

Gwyntell,  fan  or  winnowing  sheet, 
ventil-abrum,  F.  eyentail 

Frwyn,  a  bridle,  frssn-um,  F.  frein 

Cebistr,  a  halter,  capistr-um 

Oingel,  a  girth,  cingul-a 

Oadwyn,  a  chain,  caten-a,  F.  cadene 

Jau,  yoke,  ju-gum 

Torch,  a  rcreath,  collar,  torq-uis 

Dosser,  pannier,  dorsar-ius,  vid.  dos- 
ser, Bailey*s  Dictionary 

Y-stam,  pack  saddle,  from  sterno 

Sach,  sack,  sacc-us 

PU,  a  spade,  pal-a 

Rhaw,  a  shovel,  ru-trum  rado 

Fforch,  fork,  furc-a,  F.  fourche,  En. 
fork 

Preseb,  manaer,  pr»sep-e 

Rhastal,  rack ;  Italian,  rastel-liera 

Rhod,  a  wheel,  rot-a 

Gwlan,  wool,  Ian- a 

Oalch,  lim^,  calx 

Caws,  cheese,  case-us 

Llaeth,  milk,  lac,  lact-is,  F.  lait 


Agricultural  Terms  similar  in  sound  amd  sense  to  the  Welsh  and 

English, 


Ffermur,  farmer 

Hwsmwn,  husband-man 

Bilain,  vUain 

Men,  fen,  toain 

Ax-tree,  axle-tree 

Spokes,  spokes 

Cwrbau,  F.  courbe,  a  crooked  piece 

of  timber 
Yatt,  yate,  yatt,  gate,  vid.  Bailey's 

Dictionary 
Efrau,  tares,  F.  ivraie 
Clwyd-yatt,  corruptedly  llydyatt,  a 


hurdle  or  wattled  gate,  F.  claie,  a 
thing  wattled,  a  hurdle,  clisse 

Cronglwyd,  qy.  coron-a,  the  top,  et 
clwyd,  wattling,  vid.  grwn,  carr- 
llwyd  or  clwyd,  clwyd-iar,  &c. 

Stickel,  ^ile.  Sax.  stegele 

Tranch,  trench 

Gwtter,  gtUter 

Bil-wg,  biU-hook 

Rhac-a,  rake 

Rh&ff,  rope 

Styccanu,  from  stocks 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABULARY. 


233 


Names  pertcUnmg  to  Beligioriy  etc. 


Buw,  Deus 

Credu,  to  bdieve,  credo 

Vtjddy  faith,  fid-es 

Grefjdd,  rdigion,  qy.  credo  et  fides 

EfeDffj],  gotmd,  eyangel-ium 

Angd,  angely  angel-us 

Prophwjci,  propnetf  propbet-a 

Apostol,  ajH>stl€f  apostol-us 

DiBffibl,  ducipUf  discipul-us 

Diyinjdd,  dtvine,  divm-us 

S^h,  bishop^  episcop-us 
eiriad,  priest,  from  offero,  F.  saori- 

fioateur 
Urdd,  order,  ordinatum,  from  ordo 
Pregethu,  preach,  pr»dico 
Pregethwr,  preacher,  prsddicator 
Sancfe,  taifU,  tanct-us 
Mab-sant  or  myfpr  7  sanct,  memor-ia 

sanct-iy  memory  of  the  saint 
Merthjr,  martyr,  martjr-us 
Tsgrytbur,  scripture^  scriptur-a 
Llith,    Uimm,    lect-io,     vid.    witb, 

doetby  etc. 
Eglwysi  ehwrch,  eccles-ia,  F.  ^glise 
Teml.  temple,  texni>l-um ;  p  omitted 
Pabell,  tent,  papil-io 
Cjssegr,  eanctiMry,  comecrated  place, 

from  consecr-o 
Allor,  akar,  altar-^ 
Oangell,  ehancd,  cancell-i 
Monwent,  churchyard,  a  monument 
Gloch,  clocbdj,  F.  cloche,  clocber 
Samfen,  sacrament,  sacramen-tnm 
Elfennauy    elements,     elements     of 

bread  and  wine 


Qr&s,  grace,  grat-ia 
Degwm,  tytne,  decim-a 
Calendar,  calendar,  Oalendar-ium 
Calan,  calan  ebrill,  mai,  calan  gauaf, 

etc,  from  calennin 
Qwjl,    gwyliad,    vigil,    yigil-i»,    F. 

yeille 
Adfent,  advent,  adyent-uB 
Nadolig,    Christinas,    tbe    birth   of 

Christ,  natal-is  Cluristi 
Y    stwyll,    Epiphany,    stell-a,    the 

manifestation    of   Christ    to    the 

Gentiles  by  means  of  a  star,  sep- 

tuagesima,    sexagesima,    quinqua- 

gesima 
Gkmtwys,    Lent,    a    corruption    of 

quaorages-ima,  F.  careme,  Italian, 

quares-imo 
Gwener    croglith,    Venus,    vener-is, 

crux,  It.  lectio 
Pasg,  ^(3M<ef%pasch-a 
Sul-gwyn,   Whit   Sunday,    sal,    sol, 

et  gwyn  ;  qy.  from  cawn 
Sul  7  drindod.  Trinity  Sunday,  sol 

et  trinitas 
Plugain,  matins,  cock-crowing,  plu- 

toA,  feather,  et  cano,  to  sing 
Gosper,  vesper,  yesper 
Diarol,  devil,  diabol-us 
Pechod,  sin,  peccat-um 
Pechadur,  sinner,  peccator 
Uffem,  A^,  infem-a,  F.  enfer 
Garawys,  It.  Quares-ima;   no  q  in 

Welsh 


Of  Architecture, 


Gyn,  cun,  gaing,  a  wedge,  cun-eus,  F. 

coin 
Tur,  tdoer,  tur-ris 
Oastell,  castle,  castell-um 
Oarchar,  prison,  career 
Palas,  pMoee,  palat-ium 
Tj,   a  house,  qj.  from  do-mus  or 

tectum,  Irish,  teg 
Mur,  a  wall,  mur-us,  a  wall ;  F.  mur 
Magwr,  a  wall,  macer 
Gwal.  a  wall,  yal-lum 
Parea,  partition  or  waU,  pariet-es, 

Span,  pared 
8tA\,  foundation,  sol-um 
Colofn,  a  pillar,  column-a 
Pont,  a  bridge,  pons,  pont-is,  F.  pent 

3lU)  SBB.,  yOL.  XII. 


Perth,  a  gate,  port-a 

Ffenestr,   a   window,   fenestr-a,    F. 

fendtre 
Gwydr,  gUtss,  yitr-um 
Gwic,  a  toion,  yic-us 
Ysgemmydd,  a  bench,  scam-num 
Tanidr,   tarad,  auger,    terebr-a,    F. 

touret 
Morthwyl,  hammer,  martel,  malleus, 

It.  martel-lo 
Palis,  a  partition  plastered  over,  F. 

palis 
Gimlet,  gimlet,  trowel 
Planck    arch-cintre,  an    arch,    W. 

tintam 

16 


234 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABULARY. 


Of  Animals, 


ADifoil,  animaly  animal-e 
Tarw,  htfU,  tauru-s,  F.  tauieau 
Buwch,  a  cow,  yacca,  F.  yache 
Cefiyl,  Jiorse^  cabal-lus,  P.  cheval,  It. 

cayal-lo 
Asjn,  a$Sy  asiD-us 
Ga^,  goaty  capr-a,  F.  cheyre 
Oarw,  a  hart  or  stag,  ceryus,  F.  cerf 
Twrch,  he-aoaty  hirc-u8 
Bwch,  Imci,  he-goiU,  F.  bouc 
Bwch-danas,  a  faUow  deer,  dama,  F. 

daim,  fern,  daine 
Ebol,  a  colt,  equl-u8y  pull-U8 
Camel,  camd,  camel-us 
Elephant,  cUphatU,  elephas 


Llew,  lion,  leo 

Llewpard,  leopard,  leopard-us 

Arth,  bear,  urs-us,  Q.  aptcros,  F.  ours 

Draig,  dragon^  drac-o 

Sarpn,  serpent,  serp-ens 

Gwiber,  viper,  yiper 

Porchell,  a  voung  pig,  porcell-us 

Oen,  a  lanw,  agn-us 

Ou,  a  dog,  ca-nis 

Oolommen,  a  dove,  columba 

2j%codi,fish,  piscis 

C^th,  cat,  F.  chat 

¥rog'K,frog 

Geran,  Oeranrium,  G.  y^paipos 


Of  Literature, 


T-sgol,  school,  8Col-a 

Llyfyr,  book,  liber 

Dy8cu,  dysc,  learning,  to  learn,  diso-o 

Addyscu,  addysg,  to  learn,  addisco 

Studio,  astudio,  to  study,  studio 

Scrifenuu,  to  write,  scnbo,  scribens 


Llythyr,  a  letter,  litter-a 
Syllaf,  syUahle,  syllab-us 
Gwers,  verse,  yers-us 
Ad-Dod,  a  verse,  ad  not-a 
Argraffu,  to  print,  engrave,  ypt^ 


Days  of  the  Week, 


Dydd  Sul,  L.  Dies  Sol-is,  F.  Diman- 

che,  dominica  dies 
Dydd  Llun,  L.  Dies  Lun-»,  F,  Lun-di, 

di  is  a  contraction  of  dies 
Dydd  Mawrth,  L.  Dies  Mart-is,  F, 

Mar-cU 


Dydd  Mercher,  L.  Dies  Mercur-ii,  F. 

Mercre-di 
Dydd  lou,  L.  Dies  Joy-is,  F,  Jeu-di 
Dydd  Gwener,  L.  Dies  Vener-is,  F. 

Vendre-di 
Dydd  Sadum,  L.  Dies  Saturn-i,  F. 

Same-di 


Names  of  the  Months, 


Mis  Jonawr,  L.  Mensis  Januar-ii,  F. 

Mois  Janyier 
Mis  Chwefror,  L.  Mensis  Februar-ii, 

F.  Mob  Feyrier 
Mis  Mawrth,  L.  Mensb  Mart-is,  F. 

Mois  Mars 
Mis  Ebrill,  L.  Mensis,  April-is,  F. 

Mois  Ayril 
Mis  Mai,  L.  Mensis  Mai-ae,  F.  Mois  Mai 


Mis  Mehefin 

Mis  Gorphen-haf 

Mis  Awst,L.  Mensis  August-i,  F.  Mois 

Aout 
Mis  Medi,  L.  from  Mensis  Meto  to 

Reap 
Mis  Hydref 
Mis  Tachwedd 
Mis  Rhagfyr 


Of  Numbers, 


Un,  un-us 
Dau,  duo 
Tri,  tres 

Pedwar,  quatuor,  there  is  no  q  in  the 
W.  language 


Pump,  quinq-ue 
Ohwech,  sex 
Saith,  sept-em 
Wyth,  oct-o 
Naw,  noy-em 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABULARY. 


235 


Deg,  dec-em,  &c.  Mil^  mil-le 

UgaiD,  vigin  Myrddiwn,  mjriad-G. 

Ugaint,  yigint-i  Nifer,  numer-us 

Cant,  cent-um  Prif,  prim-us 

Names  pertaining  to  Dress. 


Gwiflco,  to  clothe^  vestio,  dlosc,  di- 

wisoo,  di'Vestio 
Pannwr,  a  fuller  of  doth  ;  pannu,  to 

full  doth;    pannog,  thickened  as 

doth  ;  pann,  the  fuUina  of  doth  ; 

pan-dj,  a  fuller's  workhouse,  from 

pann-U8,  cloth 
Sur-tout,  suj>er'totum 
Ufit,  hat 
Ctktycoat 
Botas-en,  boots 
lAedif  leather 
Waistcoat 

Pwrfil,  or  pwrffiU,  furbil-on 
Breeches  tdso 
CI08,  small  dothes 
Handkerchief 


Rhuban,  ribbon^  F.  ruban 

Hofi-an,  hose,  hosiery 

Bwcl,  buckle 

Buttwo,  button 

Carrai,  the  latchet  of  a  shoe,  L.  corri- 

gia,  F.  courroie 
Siaspi,  a  shoeino  horn,  F.  chaussepied 
CI0CK8,  dogs,  F.  cloque 
Gwn,  gown 
Olog-yn,  doak 
Mantell,  mantle 
Cadis,  cadis 
Qard-ys,  garter 
Crys,  a  shirt :  Armoric,  a  garment ; 

F.  cres-eau,  a  sort  of  woollen  stuff, 
Trwsio,  to  dress,  B. 


QttS^,  craft 

Crefft-wr,  craftsman 

Meiflwiiy  mason 

Teilur,  taylor 

Saer,  sawyer  or  carpenter 

Hooper,  cooper,  hoop 

Tiler,  tiler 

Siopwr,  shopkeeper 

Tawner,  tanner 

Gwe-hjdd,    weaver;   gvau,   gweu, 

wea-ve 
Gwe,  wdf 
T-ftof,  the  warp  in  weaving,  stam-er ; 

y-8tofi,  to  warp  thread  for  toeaving. 
Gwydd,  wood 


Gwyllt,  wild 

E-wyll-ys,  will 

Bollt,  bolt 

Men,  fen,  wain 

Gweu,  weari^e 

Galw,  co^ 

Llwyth,  load 

Bwrd,  meat,  food,  barley,  vid^ 

Bedd,  bed 

Cnoi,  to  gnaw,  bite 

Bwl,  duU,  B. 

GwerCh,  worth 

Wylo,  to  wail 

Y-sprig-in,  i;pri^,(Baily  *s  Dictionary.) 


Abediw  or  obediw,   herriot,  obit-u, 

post  obit 
Aberth,  aberthu,  from  offero,  offert- 

um 
Achladd,  to  cover  with  darkness,  00- 

cludo 
Adail,  a  building,  sodes,  ssdil-is 
Ad-fero,  to  restore,  re-fero>  adnod,  ad 

not-a 
Adfain,  a  stranger,  adyen-a 
Adarwch,  an  entreaty,  from  adoro 
Addaw,  to  promisSy  undertake,  adeo 


Addoli,  to  worship,  adoleo,  to  worship 

by  burnt  offerings 
Addumo,  to  adorn,  adomo 
Addyscu,  to  instruct,  learn,  addisco 
Afal,  an  apple,  mal-um ;  m  changed 

into  f,  ana  a  prefixed 
Afon,  a  river,  amn-is;  m  changed 

into  f 
Afwyn,  a  rein,  haben-a;  b  changed 

into  f,  and  tne  aspirate  omitted 
Ais,  a  rUl,  ass-is 
Aliwn,  (dien,  alien-us 

16  = 


236 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABULARY. 


Allor,  aUaff  altar-e,  Armoric  altor, 

F.  autel 
Am-ddiffyn,  to  defend,  defendo 
A-naf,  a  maim,  neev-us ;  a  prefixed, 

as  in  a-fal,  a-thrist,  from  tristis 
Angel,  angd,  angel-us 
Anifail,  animal,  animal-e 
Andras,  the  goddess  or  fury  Andrasta 
Axjplouffhed  land^tAso  ploughinffiVa-o 
Aradr,  plough,  aratr-um 
Aradwr,  plouahman^  arator 
Araith,  arawd,  oration,  orat-io 
Arch,  a  chest,  arc-a,  F.  arche  de  Noe 
A-ren,  a  kidney,  ren;  a  prefixed,  as 

in  a-fal,  a-naf,  etc. 
Arf,  arfau,  weapon,  arms,  arm-a 
Arfog,  anned,  armatus 
Araith,  arawd,  oration,  orat-io,  from 

oro  ;  t  softened  into  th,  as  in 
Ar-fal,  a  t6U  for  grinding,  from  molo 

to  grind 
Ar-greff,  ar-graffii,  imprint,  engrave, 

Argymhennu,  to  hold  an  argument, 

argument-um 
Argyhoeddi,  to  reprove,  arguo 
Arch-e8gob,afcAi*«^;?,  archi-episcop- 

us 
Arch-angel,  archangel,  archi-angel- 

us 
Arch-oflfeiriad,  high  priest,  archi  et 

offero,  to  sacrifice 
Arian,  ariant,  silver,  argent-um 
Arth,  a  he  or  she  bear,  urs-us-a,  G. 

apKT-os,  F.  ours 
Asen,  a  she  ass,  asin-a 
Asyn,  a  he  ass,  asin-us 
Ais,  asen,  a  rib,  ass-sis 
As-gwm,  a  bone,  from  os  a  bone,  and 

com-u,  horn,  to  distinguish  it  from 

os-oris  a  mouth 
Assio,  assu,  to  solder,  to  join,  assuo, 

vid.  mill-dir 
A-thrist,  sad,  from  trist-is ;  a  prefixed, 

as  in  a-fal,  etc. 
Astell,  a  board,  assul-a,  F.  aw 
Aur,  gold,  aur-um,  F.  or 
Aurbiban,  orpiment,  auri  pigment-um 
Aur-dorchog,  wearing  a  golden  torque, 

aur-um  et  torq-ues,  a  chain 
Aur-ych  and  eurych,  a  goldsmUh,iTom 

aur-um  . 

Awch,  the  edge  of  a  tool,  acies,  from 

acuo  to  whet 
Awd-1,  ode,  od-a 
Awdwr,  aiUhor,  auotor,  F.  auteur 


Awdurdod,  authority,  auctoritas 
A- wen,  a  vein  of  poetry,  yen-K  poetica ; 
a  prefixed,  as  in  a-fal,  etc.,  and  y 
changed  into  w 
Awr,  hour,  hor-a 

Awst,  august,  from  August-us  Caesar 
Awydd,  greediness,  from  ayeo;  no  y 

in  W. 
Awyddus,  greedy,  ayidus 
Awyr,  the  air,  aer 

Bacseu,  stockinas  without  feet,  says 
Richard;  rather  baxea,  a  clog  or 
shoe  with  a  wooden  sole 
Baeddu,  to  beat,  pound,  or  stamp, 

batu-ere,  battre,  F. 
Bagadog,  hung  with  clusters  of  berries, 
and  uso  adorned  with  pearls,  bacca, 
baccatus 
Bagl,  a  crutch,  a  staff,  bacul-um 
Bf^,  a  beard,  barb-a 
Bath,  arian  bath,bathu,  to  coin  money, 
from  bat-uere,  F.  battre  ou  frapper 
la  monnoye 
Bedw,  a  birch  tree,  betu-la 
Bedydd,  bedyddio,  baptize,  baptizo 
Bendigaid,  blessed,  benedic-tus 
Bendigo,  bendithio,  to  Hess,  benedico 
Benthyg  and  benffyg,  loan,  benefit, 

benefacio,  benefac-tum 
Beny w,  a  woman,  a  corruption  from 

foemina 
Berf,  verb,  yerb-um 
Berwi,  berw,  to  boil,  feryeo 
Boch,  a  cheek,  bucc-a 
Bonedd,  nobleness  of  birth,  bonitas 
Brad,  treason,  from  prod-o,  to  betray 
Braich,  an  arm,  brachium,  F.  bras 
Brawd,  a   brother,    frater,    Armoric 

brawdr 
Bref,  brefu,  to  low  as  kine  do,  fremo, 

G.  fiptfl€lP 

Budr,  filthy,  putrid,  from  putr-esco, 

putr-is 
Bugail,  bugeila,  to  watch,  to  look  after 

ccmle  or  sheep,  yigil 
Buwch,  fuwch,  a  cow,  vacc-» 
Bresych,  potherbs,  brassic-a 
Cadair,  a  chair,  cathedr-a 
Cadwyn,  a  chain,  caten-a,  F.  ctdene 
Caeth,  captive,  capt-us,  capt-iyus 
Cafn,  a  hollow  vessel  of  wood  or  stone, 

from  cay-us,  yid.  o-gof 
Calaf,  a  reed,  a  cane,  calam-us 
Calan,  the  first  day  of  every  monU^ 

calan,  Ebrill,  calan  Mai,  etc.,  dydd 

calan,  calendae 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABULARY. 


237 


CaJennig,  a  new  year*8  ffift,  firom 

Calch^  limef  calx 

Galed,  caledu,  to  grow  hard  or  callouiy 

calleo,  callus,  callosus,  F.  cal 
Call,  tpisef  call-idu8 
Camel,  a  camd^  camel-us 
Gamp,  campau,  games  tuck  as  were  the 

Otympic,  from  Campus  Martius 
Can,  canu,  to  sing,  can-o 
Cantor,  a  singer^  cantator 
Can,  cannu,  cannaid,  white,  to  make 

white,  from  can-didus,  can- us 
Canel,  a  faucet,  from  canal-is,  canul-a 
Canghell,  chancel,  cancell-i 
Canghellawr,  chancellor,  cancellar-ius 
Cant,  a  hundred,  cent-um,  F.  cent 
Canwriad,  centurion,  centurio 
Canwjll,  Cor.  cantl,  candle,  candel-a 
Carr,  a  car,  carr-us 
Car,  caredig,  a  friend,  from  car-us, 

dear 
Cariad,  love,  charity,  carit-as 
Carcbar,  a  prison,  career 
Cardawd,  an  alms,  from  caritas  and 

do,  to  give,  the  gift  of  charity,  carit- 

atis  don-um 
Cam,  the  haft  of  anything y  from  corn-u 
Cam,  the  hoof  of  a  horse,  and  from 

corn-u 
Carrai,  a  thong  of  leather,  latchet,  cor- 

ri-gia,  F.  courroie 
Carw,  a  stag,  cery-us,  F.  cerf 
Castell,  a  castle,  castell-um 
Catorfa,  a  multitude,  troop,  caterra 
Cau,  hollow,  shut  up,  cay-us 
Cauo,  to  hollow,  cavo 
Cawl,  broth,  from  caul-is,  any  kind  of 

potherb 
Ceuled,  runnet,  ceulo,  to  curdle,  co- 

agulum,  coagulo 
Cawn,  cawnen,  reed-grass,  from  cauna, 

a  cane  or  reed 
Caws,  cheese,  cas-eus 
Cebystr,  a  halter,  capistr-um 
Cedr,  cedr-wydd-en,  cedar,cedar'WOod, 

cedr-us  "^ 

Ceffyl,  a  horse,  cabal-us,  It.  cavallo, 

F.  cheval 
Cegid,  hemlock,  cicut-a,  F.  cigue 
Cegin,  a  kitchen,  coquin-a 
Ceim-iad,  one  who  6lo7vs  a  horn  or 

cornet,  from  com-u 
Celu,  to  hide,  conceal,  celo,  F.  c^ler, 

cole,  hidden,  ar-gil 
Ceng],  a  girth,  cingul-a,  F.  sangle 


Cesail,  armpit,  from  axil-la,  F.  Taia- 

selle,  goussel 
Cest,  cestog,  paunch,  hig-bellied,  from 

cist-a,  cistul-a 
Ci.  a  dog,  canis 
Cil,  a  retreat,  a  retiring  out  of  the  way, 

cel-la 
Ciniaw,  a  dinner,  coena,  F.  cdne 
Cipio,  to  snatch  away,  capio 
Cist,  a  chest,  cist-a 
Claddu,  to  bury,  also  to  dig;  clawdd, 

clodoio,  to  dig ;  claudo 
Cleddyf,  a  sword,  gladius,  F.  glaiye 
Clo,  a  lock;  cloi,  to  lock,  to  shut ;  clau- 

stmm,  dayis,  claudo,  G.  KX^lm,  or 

from  clayis,  a  key.  F.  clef  ' 
Clocb,  a  bell,  F.  clocne 
C16s,  a  yard  before  a  house,  from 

claud-o,  claus-um,  F.  elds 
Clyd,  warm,  gleed,  glow,  calid-us 
Coer,  indulgent,  gentle,  cicur 
Cocb,  red,  cocc-us 
Codwm,  a  fall,  from  cado 
Coeth,  purified,  coct-us 
Coethi,  to  purify,  coquo 
Cofen,  convent,  conyen-tus 
CoK,  cook,  coq-uus 
Col,  colyn,  a  sting,  frt>m  a-cul-eus, 

colvn  ddr,  ob  similitudinem  aculei 
Coledd,  to  cherish,  to  cultivate,  colo 
Colofn,  a  pillar,  column-a 
Colommen,  a  dove,  colum-ba,  F.  Co- 
lombo 
Congl  also  ongl,  a  comer,  angul-us 
Consyrwyr,  conjurers,  from  conjure 
CAr,  choir,  chor-us 
Corddyn,  a  hinge  of  a  door,  card-o^ 

cardin-is 
Corf  or  corph,  a  body,  corp-us,  F.  corps 
Com,  a  Aom,  cora-u,  F.  come 
Coron,  a  crown,  coron-a,  F.  couronne 
Coryn,  the  crown  of  the  head,  coron-a 
Costwyo,  cystegu,  cystyddio,  chastise, 

castigo 
Credu,  to  believe,  credo 
Crefydd,  religion,  credo.  It.  fides 
Creu,  to  create,  creo 
Creadwr,  creature,  creatur-a 
Cri,  crau,  croyw,  sweet,  fresh,  cm-dus, 

F.  cm 
Croes,  cross,  crux 
Croesaw,  roesaw,  kind  reception,  from 

recipio,  rece-ptus,  F.  re9u 
Cufigl,  a  bed-chamber,  cubicul-um 
Cufydd,  cubit,  cubit-us 
Cur,  care,  cur-a 


238 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABULARY. 


Cwccwll,  afrxar^s  couH^  cucull-us 
Cweryl,    a  quarrel^  also   complaint ^ 

querel-a 
OwestiwD)  guestiofij  questio 
Cwfaint,  convent  of  friars^  coQTent-us 
Cwl,  a  fault,  cul-pa 
Cwlltr,  the  coidter  of  a  plough,  culter 
CwDseriy  to  conjure,,  conjurare 
Cwmmwl,  from  cyf-niwl  or  cyf-nifwl, 

a  cloud,  Debul-a 
Cwpl,coM^i7i^,frora  copul-are,  to  join 

together 
Cwrs,  a  course,  curs-us 
Gwt-ta,  a  tail,  caud-a 
Cwyr,  wax,  cer-a,  F.  cire 
Cyh^<diA,a  covetous  man^ivom  cupid-us 
Cyd-gordio,  to  accord^  con-cordo 
(^d-nabod,  acquaintance,  from  cog- 

nosco,  cog-Dotum 
Ojd-sain,  agreeing  in  sound,  consonus 
Cyd-stad  or  cjstiu,  eqtuil,  from  co  et 

8tat-U8 

Gyf-ebol,  a  fnare  great  with  foal,  cum- 

equul-o 
Cyf-edd,  cjf-eddach,  to  feast  or  ban- 
quet together,  com-edeo 
Cyflog,  cjflogi,  to  hire,  colloco 
Cyf-nifer,  cyn-nifer,  an  even  number, 

CO  et  Dumer-us 
Cyf-no9,  the  twilight,  cum  et  nox 
Cyf-oed,  the  same  age,  sat-as 
Cyf-oen  aud  cymmwyn,  an  ewe  big 
with  lamb,  cum-agno  vid.  cyf-ebole 
Cyf-ieuaeth,    conjugation,    cum    et 

ju-gum  vid.  iou  for  jo-vis 
Cyf-lafar-aedd,    conference,    co     et 

loquor 
Oyf-or,/wK  to  the  brim,  cum  et  or,  an 

edge  or  brim 
Oyf-ondeb,  union,  co  et  unit-as 
Cyf-urdd,  of  the  same  order,  co  et  ord-o 
Cyffes,  confession,  confess-io 
Oyffesu,  confess,  confiteor,  confess-um 
Oyffin,  pyffniau,  confines,  co  ,et  finis, 

vid.  ffin 
Gyllell,  a  knife,  cultell-us 
Oymmar,  a  partner,  co-et  par 
Cym  mharu,  compare,  compare,  F. 

commer 
Cym  medrol,  moderate,  co  et  moder- 

atus 
Cym-mell,  to  compel,  com-pell-o 
Cym-mhesur,   cym-mhesuro,  to  suit 

and  proportion,  co  et  mensur-a 
Cym-moni,  to  compound  or  put  to- 
gether, com-pono 


Cym-morth,  to  help,  assist,  co  et  port-o 
Cym-mun,  commun-ion,  commun-io 
Oym-mwyo,  to  afflict,  trouble,  com* 

moveo 
Cym-mwys,^,  convenient,  commodus 
Cym-mysg,  cym-mysgu,  to  mix  Uh 

gether,  commix-eo 
Cyn,  cun,  a  wedge,  cun-eus  vid.  gaing, 

P.  coin 
Cynio,  to  wedge,  cuneo 
Cyndynn,  stubborn,  refractory,  from 

conten-do,    conten-tiosus,   conten- 
tious, stubborn 
Cyn-ganu,  to  talk,  also  to  agree,  from 

con  et  cano 
Cynghaocdd,  cynghaneddu,  harmony, 

from  concino 
Cynghellaur,  cancellar-ius 
Cyngyd,  a  delay,  cunctat-io 
Cyn-nwrf,  tromle,  dis  turbafux,  from 

cum  et  turb-a,  vid.  tyrfa 
Cyn-nhyrfy,  to  trouble,  con-turbo 
Cyn-toif,  cyn-nhorf,  the  vanguard  of 

an  army,  from  cyn  and  torf,  turb-a 
Cystadl,  and  cystal,  as  good,  co  et 

stat-un 
Cysson,  cyssoni,  cyssondeb,  agreeing 

in  sound,  con-son- us 
Cyssegr,cy3segru,  a  consecr-aied place, 

consecr-o 
Cysswlt,  cyssyll-tu  to  Join  or  couple, 

consulo  and  consolido 
Cysteg  ai^d  cystudd,  affliction,  chas- 
tisement ;   cystuddio,  cystwyo,   to 

chastise',  castigo 
Chwarthor,  a  quart,  quarter,  quart-a 

pars. 
Daigr,  a  tear,  Aaitp-vop 
Dannod,  to  upbraid  or  oast  in  the  teeth, 

from  dens  dent-is 
Dant,  a  tooth,  dens,  F.  dent 
Daintaidd,  dainty,  from  dens 
Das,  a  stack,  mow  or  rick  of  com,  hay, 

F.  un  tas 
Dau,  two,  duo 

Dawn,  a  gift,  don-um,  F.  don 
Devoa,  goods,  wealth,  divit-iss,  dives 
D^g,  ten,  dec-em 
Degum,  decim-80 
Daintur,  a  tenter  to  stretch  doth  upon, 

from  tendo 
Dera,  y  Ddera,/uWe«,  dirsB 
Destr,    destryw,    destrywio,  destroy, 

destr-uo 
Deu-parth,  two  parts  out  of  three,  duo 

et  pars 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  TOCABDLABT. 


239 


DewiDy  dewioio,  dewiniaeth,  divin-er, 

ipuard,  divin-us,  divino,  F.  devin 
Diafol,  devil,  diabol-us 
Dialechdid,  the  art  of  logic,  dialectic- 

118 

Di-anaf,  that  hath  no  maim,  from 

di  et  n»y-ii8,  vid.  a-naf 
Di-blygu,  to  unfold,  di  et  plic-o 
Di-boen,  toithovt  pain,  di  et  poeo-a 
Bibris,    dibris-io,    dibris-dod,  of  no 
value  or  price,  di  et  pret-ium  price, 
F.  depriser,  to  underyalue 
DibvDDU,  to  hang  by,  depend,  dependo 
Di-dwyll,  with<y!u  guile,  di  et  dol-ns, 

Di-ddjsg,  unlearned,  di  et  disco 
Difyr,  difTrru,  to  divert,  diver-to 
Diffrwjth,  diffrwjtho,  unrfruit-fvl,  di 

et  fruct-us 
Di-ffjdd,  an  infidel,  di  et  ffid-es 
Diflyg,  difiygio,  defect,  defic-io,  defec- 

tus 
DifijD,  to  defend,  defen-do 
Dileu,  to  wipe  off,  deleo 
Diluw,  dd'iige,  di]uy-ium 
Di-nam,  urAlameable,  di  et  nsey-us 
Di*og,  di-awcb,  slothful,  lazy,  di-et 

acies-ac-uo 
Diosg,  di-wisgo,  undress,  divest,  di  et 

vestio 
Dir,    in  composition  vehement,  dir- 

boon,  dir-a-  poen-a 
Dir-ge],  secret,  di  or  dir  et  cel-o  R. 
Disertb,  a   desert,  locus    desert-us, 

desert-a 
Dis-^lair,  dear,  dis-et  clar-us 
Disgib],  disciple,  discipul-us 
Disgjn,  to  descend,  descen-do 
Di-son,  silent,  di  et  son-us 
Di-spaidd,    dispaddu,  to  geld,  from 

spiad-o 
Distaw,  distewi^  to  keep  silence,  dis  et 

taceo 
Distryw  yid.  destryw,  destnio 
Distyll-io,  to  distil,  distill-io 
Di-sjmmud,     unmoveable,     di     et 

semoyeo,  semot*us 
Diwmod,  a  day,  dium-um 
I>iwjg,not  vici-ou4 ;  di-wygio,  r^orm ; 

di  et  yit-ium 
Doeth,  unse,  doct-us,  yid.  coeth 
Dof,  dofi,  to  tame,  dom-o 
Dolur,  pain,  dolor,  F.  douleur 
Dospartbu,   to  divide,  dispartio,  F. 

departir 
Draig,  a  dragon,  drac-o 


Dur,  steel,  from  dur-us,  F.  endur-cir 

to  steely  dur,  hard 
Duw,  Ood,  DeU'B,  F.  Dieu 
Duwiol,  duwioldeb,^(H%y  from  Deus, 

q.  d.  ar  ol  Duw. 
Dwbl,  double,  dupl-ex 
Dwjn,  dygwcb,  djgant,  dug-iad,  to 

bear,  frx)m  duco 
Dj,  ti,  thv,  thou,  tu,  tu-U8 
Dydd,  a  day,  dies 
Dj-fysgu,  to  confound,  disorder,  di  et 

misceo 
Dylifo,  to  flow,  diluyio 
DyrtoD,  ague,  tertiau-a,  R. 
Dysc,  dysffu,  to  learn,  disc-o 
Dysgl,  a  dish,  discus,  R. 
Ebol,  a  colt,  ebol-esy  fiUe,  equul-us, 

pul-lus,  equl-a 
Ebrill,  April,  April-is,  F.  Ayril 
Efengyl,  the  Oospd,  £yanffel-ium 
Efrog,  Oaer  Efrog,  Fori^,  Eborac-um 
Effifiith,  effect,  effect-us 
Eglur,  dear,  clar-us 
Eglwys,  church,  eccles-ia,  F.  dglise 
Eigion,  ocean,  ocean-us 
Eistedd,  to  sit,  assidere 
Elefeu,  dement,  elemen-tom 
Eli,  a  salve,  ole-um 
Elusen,  eluseo-i,  elemosyoss,  cAfot 
Emrys,  Ambrose,  Ambros-ius 
Enwiredd,  aDwiredd,  wickedness,  un 

et  verit-as 
Ercwlf,  Hercul-es 
Erthigl,  article,  articul-us 
Esgob,  bishop,  episcop-us 
Escus,  escusodi,  excuse,  excuse 
Esponi,  expound,  expono 
Estroo,  stranger,  extran-eus 
Estyn,  to  extend,  extendo 
Esgyn,  esgynnu,  to  ascend,  ascen-do 
Ffa,  ffa-en,  a  bean,  fa-ba,  F.  fftye 
Ffagl,  a  torch,  fax,  facul-  a 
Ffair, /air,  for-um 
FMb, false,  fals-us 
Ffa-wydd,  beech  tree,  fa-gus,  F.  fau 
Ffeiiestr,  a  window,  fenestr-a 
Ffin,  a  boundary,  finals 
Fflam,  aflame,  flam-ma 
Fflangell,  fflangellu,  scourge,  flagell-o, 

Teutonic  flegel,  F.  flageller 
Ffo,  ffoi,  toflff,  fugio,  F.  fuir,  fue 
Ffristial,  a  dice-box,  fritiU-us 
Fforcb,/orir,  furc^a,  F.  fourche 
Ffortun,/of<un^,  fortun-a 
Ffos,  a  aitch,  fo8*sa 
Ffrwyn,  a  bridle,  fr»-num,  F.  frein 


240 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABULARY. 


Ffrwy  thy  fruit,  fnict-us  , 

Ffug,  fugiolf  feiffning,  fingo  fic-tum 

Ffiimer,  a  chimney,  fumar-ium,  F. 

fumer,  to  smoke 
Ffurfj/ww,  form-a 
Ffurfafen,  Jlrmamentf  firmamen-tum 
Ffust,  a  flail  to  thresh  tffith,  fist-uca, 

fust-is  F.  fustiger 
Ffwrn,  furnace,  fum-um,    F.  four, 

fourne 
Ffjdd,  faith,  fid-es,  F.  foi 
Ffylor,  dust,  pulvis,  pulyer-is 
Ffyn-non, /(wn-<ain,  fons,  R. 
Vfyrf,  flrm,  strong,  firm-us 
Gafr,  a  goat,  capr-a,  F.  chevre 
Garau,  crane,  ytpaipos 
Gaing,  a   wedge,  cun^    cun-eus,    F. 

coin 
Gefail,  a  pair  of  tongs,also  of  pincers, 

nippers,  gefail  gnau,  gexnel-lus 
Gefell,  a  twin,  commonly  pron.  efyll, 

gemell-us 
Gem,  a  precious  stone,  gem-ma 
G^D,  a  chin;  gen-au,  the  mouth,  q. 

from  gen-a,  a  cheek 
Geni,  to  be  born,  geno,  gigno,  yt^oftai 
Glob-yn,  a  globe,  glob -us 
Glud,  glue,  glut- en 

Gonest,  gonestrwydd,  honest,  honest-us 
Goreuro,  to  lay  over  with  gold,  from 

aurum,  F.  dorer 
Gor-meilo,  to  oppress,  gor  and  malo, 

to  grind 
Gor-modedd,  gor-et  modus 
Gosper,  vesper,  evening,  yesper 
Gradell,  grate ;   gridill,   grid-iron ; 

craticul-a 
Gradd,  degree,  grad-us 
Grafol,     graffol,     graffol,     graver, 

graphi-um 
Gramadeg,  grammar,  grammatic-a 
QrtLS,  grace,  gratia 

Grawn-win,5rrap<'«,gran-um  et  vin-um 
Gre,  a  herd,  gre-x 
Gris,  a  step,  gress-us 
Groeg,  Greece,  Graec-ia 
Grwn,  crown,  rid^e,  coron-a 
Grug,  heath,  or  ling,  eric-a 
Gryngian,  to  grunt,  grunnio 
Gwag,  empty,  void,  vac-uus 
Gwael,  vice,  of  no  value,  vil-is 
Gwain,  a  scabbard,  vagin-a,  F.  gaine 
Gwal,  a  wall,  yal-lum 
Gweddw,  widow,  vidu-a,  B. 
Gwell  hau,  to  get  better,  be  in  health, 

val-eo 


Gwenwyn,  poison,  yenen-um 

Gwers,  verse,  yers-us 

Gwersyll,  a  camp,  garrison,  from  F. 

guerre  et  sell-a 
Gwic,  a  town,  viUage,  yic-us 
Gwiber,  a  viper,  yiper-i9 
Gwilio,  to  watch,  yigilo 
Gwin,  wine,  yin-um 
Gwin-egr,  vin-egar,  yin-um  et  acer 
Gwir,  true,  yer-u? 
Gwisg,  a  garment,  yest-is 
Gwisgo,  to  dress,  yestio 
Gwlan,  wool,  lan-a 
Gwr,  a  man,  yir 
Gwrol,  manly,  yiril-is 
Gwr-nod,  a  man  of  note,  yir  not-o 
Gwst,  pain,  siciness,  SBst-us-ulceris, 

8Dst-u8  inflammation 
Gwrth-iau,  mirade,  virtue,  yirt-us 
Gwydr,  glass,  yitr-um 
Gwyl,  festival,  vigil,  yigil,  F^  yeille 
Gwynt,  wind,  yent-us 
Gwyntell,  a  fan  to  winnow,  yentil- 

abrum,  F.  6-yentail 
Gwyrdd,srr«tfn,yirid-is,  F.yerd  ou  yert 
Gwyryf,  a  virgin,  yir-go 
Gyrru,  gyrfa,  to  drive,  from  curro 
Hafal,  like,  s-imil-is 
Hafr,  a  gelt  goat,  from  capr-a 
Hafren,  Severn,  S-abrin-a;  s  dropped 

and  yowel  aspirated 
Hal-en,  salt,  sal,  yid.  hen,  etc 
Haliw,  spittle,  saliy-a 
Haul,  sun,  so-1 
Heddy w,  to-day,  hodie 
Helyg,  a  willow,  s-alix 
H^n,old,  sen-is,  Ir.  sean,F.  ain^,  elder, 

senior,  W.  hena 
Hen-efydd,  hen-ydd,  senator,  elder, 

senator 
Herwth,  the  long  g\U,  hira 
Hoen,  hoen-us,  well  in  health,  san-us 
Hoffi,  to  love,  am-o,  the  a  turned  into 

0  and  aspirated,  and  the  m  turned 

intoff 
Hogi,  to  whet,  acuo 
Hospytty,  hospital,  hospiti-um 
Hydol,  hy-doliaetfa^  deceit,  from  hy  et 

dol-us,  see  hy-dwyll 
Hwyr,  late,  s-er-o 
Hyblyg,  flexible,  plico  et  plecto 
Hy-ddysg,  apt  to  learn,  disc-o 
Hy-nod,  notable,  not-us 
lassu    or    assio,  to    solder,   to  Join 

together;  no  j  in  Welsh,  and  i  in- 
variably like  ee 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABDLAKT. 


241 


lau  and  Ion,  Jupiter,  JoT-is 

lau,  a  yoke,  ju-gum 

luddew,  Jew,  Judeus 

leuangc    and    ifangc,    young^    ju- 

yenc-us 
lonawr,  January,  Januar-ius 
Isgell,  ftro^,  ju8cul-um 
Iwrch,  a  roebuck,  buek-goat,  hirc-us 
Iweirddon  or  Qwerdd-on,  from  virid-is, 

green  ide,  Ireland 
Llabjddio^    to   strike    with    stonee, 

lapido 
Llacc,  yslacc,  dock,  loose,  1ax-U8 
Lladin,  Latin  tongue^  Latin-a 
Lladrad,    lleidr,    theft,    thief,    from 

latr-o,  latr-ocinium 
Lladd,  to  kill,  leth-o,  leth-um 
Llaes,  loose,  lax-us 
Llaeth,  milk,  lac,  lact-is,  F.  lait 
Llafar,  llafaru,  to  speak,  loquor 
Llafn,  a  blade  of  a  sword,  lamin-a 
Llafur,  labour,  labor 
Llaid,  dirt,  mud,  lut-um,  F.  lut 
Llain,  Uade,  lamin-a,  F.  laine 
Lie,  a  place,  locus,  F.  lieu 
Lied,  ireadth,  latitude,  lat-us 
Lleibio,  to  lick,  lap,  lambo 
Lleisw,  a  He  to  VHish  with,  lixivi-um 
Lleng,  a  legion,  legion-e,  legio 
Llesg,  llesghau,  to  wax  faint  wr  feeble, 

lascesco 
Llethr,  the  side  of  a  hill,  lat-us  term 
Llew,  a  lion,  leo 
Llew-pard,  leopard,  leopard-us 
Llewych,  llewychu,  light,  to  give  light, 

lux,  luceo,  Q.  Avx^os 
•  Lleyg,  a  lay-man,  laic- us,  F.  laique 
Lliaws,  a  multitude,  Xao%,  Attice,  Acws 
Llif,  llifo,  a  saw,  file,  lim-a 
Llin,  llinell,  Uin-yn,  a  line,  lin-ea 
lAirx,  flax,  lin-um,  F.  lin 
Llith,  a  lesson,  lect-io 
Llocust,  locust,  locust-ia 
Llog,  wages  or  hire,  from  loc-o,  vid. 

cyf-log 
Llogell,  a  little  place,  closet,  locul-us 
Llug,  light,  lux,  Awx^oj 
Llun,  llunio,  picture,  pourtray,  de- 
lineate, lineo,  delineo 
Llurig,  a  coat  of  mail,  loric-a 
Llusem,  a  lanthom,  lucern-a 
Lluttrod,    Uuttrodi,    mire,    to   grow 

mirv  or  dirty  from  lut-um,  vid. 

llaid,  lut-osa  terra,  llud-tir 
Llwch,  a  lake,  lac-us 
Llydan,  broad,  lat-us 


Llyf-n,  smooth,  lodv-is 

Llyfr,  a  book,  liber 

Llythyr,  a  letter,  litter-a 

Mabsant,  alias  myfyr  y   sanct,  the 

peculiar  saint  of  the  parish,  or  me- 

mmy  of  the  saxnJt,  memor-ia  sauct-i 
Machlud  haul,    yid.    achlud,    from 

occlude 
Macl,  magly    a   spat,   macul-a,    F. 

macule 
Maeddu,    rectius   baeddu,    to   beat, 

batuo 
Magwyr,  a  wall,  macer-ia 
Mai,  the  month  of  May,  Mai-a 
Mai,  malu,  to  grind,  molo 
Malais,  malice,  roalit-ia 
Manach,  a  monk,  monach-us 
Maneg,  a  glove,  manic-a,  F.  manique 
Mant,  the  mandible,  mando 
Marchnad,  market,  mercor,  mercat-us 
Marw,  to  die,  morior,  mori 
Marwol,  mortal,  mortal-e 
Math,  a  sort,  mod-us 
Medi,  to  reap,  meto 
Medr,  meidr,  measiMre,  metr-um 
Medwi,   to    be   druruk,    madeo,   Or. 

fit$vm  * 

Meddyg,  a  physician,  medic-us 
Meistr,  master,  magister 
Mel,  honey,  mel,  F.  miel 
Melin,  mul,  from  mola,  F.  moulin 
Melyn,  yellow,  melin-us,  Qr.  fuKip-os 
Melldigo,  melldithio,  to  curse,  male- 

dico 
Memrwn,  membrane,  membran-a 
M&n,  small,  min-utus,  F.  menu 
Menybr,  the  handle   of  a   weapon, 

manubr-ium 
Merinwr,  mariner,  marin-us 
Mertbyr,  martyr,  martyr-us 
Mesur,  measure,  mensur-a 
Mettel,  mettle,  mettal-um 
Mil,  a  thousand,  mille,  F.  mil 
Milwr,  a  soldier,  miles 
Mill-dir,  mile,  vid.  asgwm,  mill-iare 

et  ter-ra 
Mis,  a  month,  mens-is,  F.  mois 
Modd,  manner,  mod-us 
Moes,  manner,  behaviour,  mos 
Molest,  trouble,  vexcUion,  molest-ia 
Monwent,    churchyard,    monument- 

um,  a  moneo 
M6r,  the  sea,  mar-e,  F.  mer 
Moresc,  sedqe  or  rushes  growing  by 

t/ie  sea-side,  maresc-um 
Morwyn,  virgin,  virgo,  virgin-is 


242 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABULARY. 


Mud,  dumb,  mut-us,  F.  muct 
Mudo,  to  remove,  moreo,  motum 
MuDud,  minute,  minut-us 
Mur,  a  wall,  mur-us,  P.  mur 
Murmur,  murmuring^  murmur-o 
Mwydo,  to  moisten,  madeo 
Mwyth,  mwytho,  to  have  an  ague, 

from  moto,  to  shake 
Myfyr,  myfyrio,    thoughtftd,   medu 

tating,  memor-o 
Mymryn,  an  atom,  the  smallest  thing, 

minim-a  res 
Mynjdd,  a  mountain,  mons,  mont-is 
MjRg,  mysffu,  to  mix,  misc,  misceo 
Nadolig,  Christmas,  natal-is,  nascor, 

natus 
Naccau,  to  deny,  nego 
Nai,  fiephew,  nepos 
Nam,  afavU,  maim,  dsby-us 
Nattur,    naturiol,    nature,    natural^ 

natur-a 
Naw,  nine,  noY^em,  F.  neuf 
Nawf,  Dofio,  to  swim,  no,  nato 
Nob,  no  body,  nem-o 
Neges,  hmness,  errand,  negot-ium, 

P.  negoce 
Neodr,  neither,  ueufer 
Newydd,  new,  nov-us,  N*o5 
Nifer,  number,  numer-us 
Nifwl,  niwl,  a  mist,  fog,  nebul-a 
Nod,  a  mark^  brand,  not-a 
Noeth,  naked,  nud-us 
Nos,  night,  nox 
Nwyf,  nwyfus,  vigor,  liveliness,  from 

navo,  nav-us 
Nyddu,  to  spin,  neo,  neyi,  net-um 
Nyth,  nest,  nid-us,  F.  nid 
Obediw,  a  heriot,  obitu 
Odl,  rhyme  or  rhythm,  ode,  oda 
Oed,  thue,  age,  set-as 
Offydd,  Ovid,  the  poet 
Offeiriad,  a  priest,  from  offero 
Offrwm,  ofTrymmu,  offering,  to  offer, 

offero 
Og,  ogeid,   harrow,    occa,   occat-io, 

occat-U8 
0-gof,  cave,  round,  cay- us 
Olew,  oil,  oleu-m 
Oliffant,  elephant 
Onest,  honest,  honest-us 
Ongl,  a  comer,  angul-us 
Or,  the  edge,  brim  of  a  thing,  or-a 
Orgraph,  orthography,  orthographia 
Orwyr-ain,  to  arise,  orior,  oriens 
OsgloFglod,  a  chip,  assula 
Pabell,  pavilion,  papil-io 


Fade]],  pan,  patell-a 

Pader,    the    Lord's    prayer,    Pater 

noster 
Pal,  spade,  pal-a 
Palas,  palace,  palat-ium 
Palf,  palm  of  the  hand,  palm-a 
Pannu,  pannwr,  to  full  doth,  from 

pann-us 
Parfais,    pafus,    a   shield,    parma, 

F.  pavois 
Parea,  a  ioall,  partition,  pariet-es, 

F.  parol,  ItaL  parete,  Span,  pared 
Pared,  ready,  parat-us 
Par,  par,  a  pair 
Parth,  part,  pars,  part-is 
Parthu,  to  divide,  partio 
Pas,  peswch,  cough,  phthisis 
Pasg,  pesgi,  to  feed,  pasco 
Pawl,  170^,  pale,  pid-us 
Pechoa,  sin,  peccat-um 
Pechadur,  sinner,  peccator 
Pedestr  and  peddestr,  footman,  pe* 

destr-is 
Pedrogl,     quadrangular,     quatuor- 

angul-us 
Peillio,  peilliaid,  the  flour  of  mealy 

poll- en 
Pel,  pell-en,  a  hall,  pil  a 
Pen-eljn,  elbow,  uln-a 
Pererin,  a  pilgrim,  peregrin-us,   F. 

pelerin 
Perffaith,  perfect,  perfect-us 
Perthynu,  perthynas,  to  pertain  to, 

relation,  pertineo,  pertinens 
Perygl,  danger,  pericul-um 
Per-oriaeth,  music,  melody,  fipom  per  . 

pur-US,  sweet,  et  os,  oris,  a  mouth 
Person,  person,  person-a 
Pilio,  to  peel,  pile 
Pistill,  a  pipe,  fistul-a 
Pleth,  plethu,  plait,  plecto,  F.  pH 
Plu,  p\\i{,fe<Uher,  plum-a 
Plwm,  plumb,  plum-bum,  F.  plomb 
^^JBi  P*yg">  to  fold,  bend,  plico 
Plygain,  pylgain,  matins,  from  plu, 

feather,   and  cano,  to  sing;    the 

time  of  night  when  the  cock  croweth 
Pobl,  people,  popul-us 
Foen, pain,. punishment,  poen-a 
Pont,  a  bridge,  pons,  pont-is 
Porchell,  a  young  pig,  porcell-us 
Porffor,  pwrple,  purpur-a 
Perth,  a  gate,  port-a 
Post,  post,  post-is 
Pothell,  a  blister,  pustul-a 
Praidd,  a  prey,  pracd-a 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  TOCABULART. 


243 


Prawf,  profi,  a  proof  y  from  probo 

Pregeth,  pregethu,  to  preachy  prttdico 

Pregethwr,  preacher^  prsedicator 

Preseb,  a  crih,  manner,  preesep-e 

Presen,  pretent,  pneseD-s 

Prid,  dear,  pret-iosus 

Pris,  price,  pret-ium 

'Prif^rst,  prira-U8 

Tronesy  prof eu-ion,  profiteer,  profef«- 

um 
Prophwyd,  prophet,  prophet-a 
Priidd,  vnse,  prud-€niy  prud-ens,  P. 

prude 
Pur,  pure,  pur-us,  F.  pur 
Pwdr,  pjdru,  rotten,  to  rot,  putr-is, 

putreo 
Pwngc,  a  point,  punc-tum 
Pwjs,  a  weight,  poize,  pendo,  pensum, 

P.  poids,  peser 
Pwytn,  recompense,  agreement,  pacfc- 

um,  yid.  doeth,  coeth,  etc. 
Pydew,  a  well  or  pit,  puteu-8,  F.  puits 
^ygj  P^ich,  pix 
Pyac,  JUh,  pisc-is 
FyscottytT, ftshennan,  piscator 
Rbadell,  a  grater,  radul-a 
Rhaib,  rbeibio,  ravening,  to  bewitch, 

rapax,  rapio 
Rhail,  a  paddle-staff,  ral-lum 
Rhastal,  r(tck,  Ital.  rast^l-liera 
Rhaw,  a  shovel,  from  rado 
Rheljw,  the  remainder,  residue,  re- 
mains, relic,  reliquin 
Rbeol,  rule,  regular 
Rbingciau  ana  riccian,  to  gnash  the 

teeth,  ringor,  rictus 
Rbot,  a  wMel,  rot-a,  F.  roue 
Rhoesaw,  reception,  welcome,  recipio, 

F.  reju 
Rbuo,  to  roar,  rugio 
Rhudd,  red,  ruddy, ruf\iB,  ruber,  Bailey 
Rhuddell,  ruddle  or  red  ochre,  rutil-us 
Rhufain,  Home,  Roma 
Rhut,  the  herb  rue,  rut*  a 
Rhwyd,  a  net,  ret-e,  F.  rets 
Rhwyf,  an  oar,  rbem-us,  F.  rame, 

rhwyfwr,  rameur 
Rhwymedi,  remedy,  remedi-um 
Rbyfel,  war,  rebe{-lum 
Saoafeu,  sacrament,  sacramen-tum 
Sack,  sack,  sacc-us,  vid.  cocc-ub,  etc., 

F.  sac 
Sadwm,  Saturn,  Satum-us 
Saeth,  an  arrow,  sagit-ta 
fc^ail,  a  foundation,  sol-um 
Sain,  a  sound,  son-um 


Saint,  saini,  sanct-UB 

Saith,  seven,  sept-em,  F.  sept.  pron.  set 

Sanctaidd,  holy,  sanctus 

Sam,  samu,  a  causeway,  to  strew,  from 

stemO)  strat-um 
Sarpb,  serpent,  serp^ens 
Sebon,  soap,  sapo,  sapon-is,  F.  savon 
Segur,  idle,  at  leisure,  secur-us,  sine 

cura 
Senn,  a  chiding^  rebuking,  sann-a 
Senedd,  senate,  senat-us,  F.  senat 
Seneddwr,  senator,  senator 
Sengl,  single,  singul-tis 
Siainpl,  esampl,  example,  exempl<um 
Siccr,  sure,  secur-us 
Sillaf,  syllable,  syllab-us 
Sionc,  nimble,  active,  from  juyenc-us 
Sirig,  «i^,  seric  um 
Soddi,  siddo,  to  sink,  sido 
Solas,  solace,  comfort,  solat-ium 
Son,  a  sound,  son-um,  F.  son 
Suddas,  Judas 
Suffno,  to  suck,  sugo 
Sul,  Sunday,  Sol,  dies  Sol-is 
Summ,  a  sum,  summ-a 
Swcb,  the  ploughshare^  from  seco,  F. 

soc 
Swllt,  a  shUlina,  solid-us 
Swmmwl,  swml,  goad,  stimul-us 
Swn,  son,  a  sound,  son-us,  F.  son 
Sum,  the  ankle,  sura 
Swtta,  sudden,  subit-o 
Swydd,  <m  office,  situation,  sit-us 
SyberWf  sober,  sobrius 
Sych,  dry,  sicc-us,  vid.  sach,  etc.,  F. 

sec 
Syral,  semi,  simple,  simpl-ex 
Symmud,  to  remove,  semoveo,  semot- 

us 
Synniaw,  to  perceive,  consider,  sentio 
Tabl,  a  table,  tabul-a 
Taenu,  taunu,  to  spread,  tendo 
Tafam,  tavern,  tabem-a 
Tafiod,  a  loft,  tabul-atum 
Taradr,  an  auger,  terebr-a,  F.  tariere, 

touret 
Tarfu,  to  scare,  terrify,  terreo 
Tarw,  btdl,  taur-us,  F.  taureau 
Tasg,  tasgu,  tcup,  task,  taxo 
Tewi,  to  be  silent,  taceo 
Teml,  temple,  templ-um 
Teneu,  thtn,  lean,  tenu-is,  F.  tenu 
Tern,  to  purify,  tero,  to  concoct 
Terfyn,  a  bound,  termin-us,  F.  ter< 

miner 
Terfysg,  terfysgu,  tumtUt^  per-misceo 


244 


WELSH  AND  LATIN  VOCABULARY. 


Tesment,  a  Ustameni  or  laM  wiU^  test- 

amenfe-um 
Teyrn,  a  kin^y  tjrannus 
Tejrnas,  a  ki^^dom^  tyrannis 
Tine,  tinccian,  tink-U^  tinnio 
Tir,  the  earthy  ter-ra,  F.  terre 
Tirio,  to  land,  F.  terrir 
Titl,  title,  titul-U8 
T6n,  tone,  ton-us,  F.  ton 
Torr,  the  paunch,  tor-us,  protuberance 
Torch,  a  wreath,  torq-uis 
Torf,  tjrfa,  a  multitude,  troop,  turb-a 
Traddodi,  to  deliver,  trado,  tradidi 
Traethu,  traethawd,  traith,  treat-iee, 

treat,  relate,  tract-o,  F.  traitor 
Traws,  grim,  stem,  trux 
Trawsglwydd,  translation,  from  trans- 

fero 
Trawst,  a  beam,  rafter  of  a  house, 

transt-rum 
Trebl,  treble,  threefold,  tripl-ex 
Treiddio,  to  pierce  through,  corrupt- 
ing, terebro,  vid.  taradr 
Triodod,  trinity,  trinitas 
Trist,  tristwch,  ead,  sadness,  trist-is, 

tristitia,  F.  triste 
Trosedd,  a  transgression,  from  trans- 

60,  transit-um 
Trwn,  throne,  thron-us 
Trybedd,  trevet,  tripes,  F.  trepie 
Trjsor,  treasure,  thesaur-us 
Turn,  tumio,  a  turn  or  lath,  tom-us 
Twr,  a  tower,  tur-ris,  F.  tour 
Twrf,  noise,  thunder,   turbo,  whirl- 
wind, storm,  Gr.  $opvfios 
Twyg,  a  gown,  tog-a 
TwyU,  deceit,  dol-us 
Tymmest-l,  tempest,  tempest-as 
Tymmig,  tymp,  the  time  of  childbirth, 

temp-us 
Tymmer,  temper,  temper-ies 
Tyner,  tender,  tener 
Tyst,  a  witness,  test-is 
Ufudd,  ufudd-hau,  obedient,  to  obey, 

obed-iens,  obedio 
Uffem,  hell,  infem-um,  F.  enfer 
Ufiamau,  corruption    of  Y  samau, 

ankles,  from  sura-sd 
Ugain,  ugaint,  twenty,  vigin,  vigint-i; 

obs.  DO  V  in  the  language 
Ul-Cassar,  Jul  Cassar,  JtUius  Ccesar 
Un,  undeb,  one,  unity,  un-us,  unitas 
Un-arddeg,  eleven,  one  on  eleven,  un- 
us  et  decern,  unducim 


Un-fiurf,  uniform,  un-us  et  fonn-a 

Urdd,  order,  ord-o 

Usuriaeth,  usury,  usur-a 

Uwd,  pap  for  children,  ud-us,  cont.  of 

uvid-us,  spoon-meat 
Wyth,  eight,  oct-o 
Wyth-nos,  a  week,  oct-o  et  nox 
Ym-balfalu,  to  grope  in  the  dark,  from 

palm-a,  qd.  vid. 
Ym-ddib^nnu,  to  depend,  dependeo 
Ym-ddifl5m,  to  defend,  defendo 
Ym-ddygiad,  con-duct,  duct-us 
Ym-estyn,  to  sketch  one's  sdf,  exten-do 
Ym-geleddu,  to  care  of,  to  cherish, 

from  colo 
Ym-gyflogi,  to  hire  one^s  sdf,  from 

colloco 
Ym-ffyllellu,  to  fight  with  knives,  from 

cultell-us 
Ymerodor,  Emperor,  Imperator 
Y-sbaid,  space,  spat-ium 
Y-sgeler,K^u;l^,sceler-osu8,F.  scelerat 
Y-3gol,  school,  schol-a 
Y-sgol,  a  ladder,  scal-a 
Y-sgnfen,  y-sgrifen-nu,  to  write,  from 

scribo,  scriben-s 
Y-sgrin,  a  chest,  a  coffer,  scrin-ium 
Y-sgrythur,  Scripture,  Scriptur-a 
Y-8gub,  a  broom,  a  sheaf,  scop-a 
Y-sgubell,  a  broom,  scopul-a 
Y-sgubor,  a  barn,  from  scop,  a  sikeaf 
Y-sgwydd,  y-sgwyd,  a  shield,  scut-um 
Y-sgummuno,  to  excommunicate,  ex- 

communico 
Y-sgymmydd,  a  bench,  scamnum 
Y-spail,  spoil,  spol-ium 
Y-splennydd,  shining,  bright,  splen- 

did-us 
Y-spodol,  a  slice  to  spread  salve,  etc,, 

spatul-a 
Y-sprid,  spirit,  spirit-us 
Y-spytty,  hospital,  hospiti-um 
Y-8t4d,  state,  stat-um 
Y-stad,  a  measure,  stad-ium 
Y-staen,  tin,  pewter,  stan-num 
Y-stafell,  a  chamber,  stabul-um 
Y-stof,  the  warp  in  weaving,  stam-en 
Y-stod,  a  course,  race,  stad-ium 
Y-stori,  a  history,  histori-a 
Y-strad,  street,  atso  a  vale,  from  stemo, 

stratum 
Y-strewi,  to  sneeze,  sternuo 
Y-stwyll,  Epiphany,  from  stell-a 
Ysu,  anciently  esu,  to  eat,  edo,  esu-m 

w.  w. 


245 


A  LIST  OF  MEMBERS  OF  PARLIAMENT  FOR  THE 

COUNTY  OF  RADNOR  AND  THE  RADNOR. 

SHIRE  BOROUGHS, 

FROM  33  HEN.  VIII  (1642)  TO  1660. 

In  Williams'  History  of  Radnarahire  a  list  is  given  of  the 
Members  for  the  county  and  for  the  borough  of  New 
Radnor  and  its  contributory  boroughs,  from  the  Resto- 
ration downwards.  A  list  (derived  from  Browne  Willis' 
Notitia  Parliamentaria)  of  the  Members  from  the  33rd 
Henry  VIII  to  the  Restoration,  is  now  added  to  com- 
plete the  series.  The  Heraldic  Visitation  of  Lewis  Dwnn 
for  Radnorshire,  which  is  brought  down  to  1597 ;  the 
list  of  sheriffs ;  and  other  sources  indicated  in  the  notes ; 
afford  means  of  ascertaining  who  the  Members  were. 
So  far  as  the  note^  are  conjecturalythe  reader  may  form 
his  own  conclusion  as  to  their  correctness  by  a  reference 
to  the  authorities  cited.  R.  W.  B. 


33  Hen.  VIII, 
1542 


Radnor  co.,          In  the  list  of  sheriffs  for  1644 
John  Baker,     appears  the  name  of  John  Baker, 
Knt.           Presteigne.    In  the  ParHament, 
1  Edw.  VI,  John  Baker,  Knt,, 
M.P.  for  the  county  of  Hunt- 
ingdon, was  Speaker,  and  he  is 
described  as  Chancellor  of  the 
First  Fruits.    (Willis,  Notitia.) 
Was  he  the  John  Baker,  Knt., 
who  represented  Badnorshire  ? 
Villa  Presteyne  sive  Radnor, 


Probably  Bees  Lewis  of  New 
Radnor,  mentioned  in  Harp  ton 
pedigree  (Lewis  Dwnn,  vol.  i, 
253),  and  as  forester  of  the  Fo- 
rest of  Radnor  defendant  in  the 
suit  in  the  Exchequer,  15  Eli- 
zabeth {antey  vol.  x,  p.  17)^ 

The  ?  after  the  members'  names  occurs  in  Willis. 


Edw. 

VI, 

Radnor  co.. 

1547 

Radnor  villa, 

Rees 

Lewie  (?)» 

246 


MEMBERS  OF  PARLIAMENT 


Edw.     VI, 

1552,  8 


1  Mary,  1553, 
Oct.  5  to  Dec.  6 


1  Mary,  1554, 

April  5  to 

May  5 


1  &  2  Phil.  & 
Mary,  1554 


2  &  8  Phil.  & 
Mary,  1555 


4  &  5  PhU.  & 
Mary,  1557 


Radnor  co., 

Charles 
Vaughan  (?) 


Radnor  villa,  - 

Radnor  co., 

Charles 
Vaughan,  Esq. 

Radnor  villa, 

Rhesius 
Lewis,  Gent. 

Radnor  co., 

John  Brad- 

shawJun.yEBq. 

Radnor  villa, 

Robert 

Vaughan, 

Gent. 
Radnor  co., 

Charles 
Vaughan,£sq. 

Radnor  villa, 

John  Elnyll, 

Esq. 


Radnor  co.. 


Of  Hergest  Court  near  King- 
ton, married, — Ist,  Elizabeth 
daughter  of  Sir  James  Basker- 
ville  of  Aberedw ;  2nd,  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Sir  William 
Vaughan  of  Talgarth,Knt.,  and 
widow  of  Roger  Vaughan  of 
Clirow,  Esq.  {History  of  King- 
ton, 223,  Lewis  Dwnn,  "Cli- 
row,''  vol.  i,  258.) 


( Vide  supra.) 


{Vide  supra,) 

Several  times  Sheriff  down  to 
1590.  (Pr^^^^n, Lewis  Dwnn, 
voL  i,  257.) 

Probably  the  same  person  as 
Robert  Vaughan  elected  for  the 
borough,  1558,  9. 


( Vide  supra.) 

John  Knill  of  Knill,co.  Here- 
ford, Esq.,  Sheriff  of  Radnor- 
shire in  1561,  married  Margery 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Whitting- 
ton,  Knt.,  Sheriff  for  Glouces- 
tershire temp.  Hen.  VIIL 


Presteyne,  Of  Pylaley  or  Pilleth,  Sheriff 

Stephen  Price,  in  1559.  (See  3fynacAdy,  Lewis 


Esq. 

Radnor  co. 

Jenner 
Lewis,  Esq 

Radnor  villa, 
Resius  Lewes,  Gent 


Dwnn,  vol.  i,  252.) 

Probably  Jenkin  Lewis.  {Hanr 
vair  Llythynog,  Gladestry ; 
Lewis  Dwnn,  vol.  i,  255.) 


(  Vide  supra.) 


FOR  RADNORSHIRE. 


247 


lEliz.1658,9 


5  Eliz.,  1563 


IS  Eliz.,  1571 


14  Eliz.,  1572 


27  Eliz.,  1586 


28  Eliz.,  1686 
81  Eliz.,  1588 


Co.  Radnor,         Sheriff  for  Radnorshire  1552, 

Thomas         married  Ann  ap  Rhys,  daughter 

Lewis,  Esq.      of  James  apRhys  of  Mynachdy. 

(Harptoriy  Lewis  Dwnn,  vol.  i, 

253 ;  ante,  vol.  x,  29) 

Son  of  the  before- named 
Charles  Vaughan  by  Margaret 
his  second  wife.  (History  of 
Kington,  223.) 


Radnor  villa, 

Robert 

Vaughan, 

Esq. 
Co.  Radnor, 

Thomas 
Lewis,  Esq. 

Radnor  villa, 

Morgan 

Price,  Esq. 

Co.  Radnor, 

Walter  Price, 

Gent. 

Radnor  villa. 

Rice  Lewis, 

Gent. 

Co.  Radnor, 

Roger 

Vaughan,  Esq. 

Radnor  villa, 

Watkin 

Vaughan, 

Gent. 

Co.  Radnor, 

Thomas 
Lewis,  Esq. 

Radnor  villa, 

Hugh  Davies, 

Gent. 

Co.  Radnor   ] 
Radnor  villa  J 


( Vide  supra.) 

Morgan  ap  Rhys  married 
Dorothy,  sole  heiress  to  Richard 
Bligge  of  Astley  HalL  {Radnor 
7btc7n,Lewi6  Dwnn,  vol.  i,  263.) 

Walter  Prys,  who  married 
Margaret,  daughter  to  Tliomas 
ap  Watkin  ap  Rhys.  (Lewis 
Dwnn,  Mynachdy y  vol.  i,  252.) 


(  Vide  supra.) 

Of  Clirow,  married  Margery, 
daughter  of  Richard  Moning- 
ton,Esq.  (Lewis  Dwnn,  i,  252.; 

Of  Trebarried  (?)  (See  pe- 
digree, Jones,  Breconshire,  vol. 
ii,  190.) 


( Vide  supra.) 

Complainant  in  the  suit  in 
the  Exchequer,  16  Eliz.,  against 
Rees  Lewis. 

Same  members  re-elected. 


Co.  Radnor,  leuan    Lewis  married  Sibil 

levan  Lewis,     daughter  of  Rhys  ap  Gwilim  ap 

Esq.  Llewellin  ap  Meuric.     {Llan- 

tair  Llythynog,  Lewis  Dwnn.) 


348 


MEMBERS  OF  PARLIAMENT 


35  Eliz.,  1592 


39  Elis.,  1597 


1  James^  1603 


12  James,  1611 
18  James,  1620 


Radnor  villa,  James  Walter,  Esq. 

Co.  Radnor,         James  ap  Rhys  married  Ales, 
James  Price,     daughter  to  Edward  Croft,  son 
Esq.  to  Sir  James  Croft.  {Mynachdy, 

Lewis  Dwnn.) 

Radnor  villa,  His  name  does  not  appear  in 
Thomas  the  Radnorshire  nedigrees  of 
Crompton.  Lewis  Dwnn.  The  name  of 
Thomas  Crompton  occurs  as 
member  for  the  following  bo- 
roughs: 81  Eliz.,  Shaftesbury; 
39  Eliz.,  Beverley;  and  New- 
ton, Hants. 


Co.  Radnor, 

James  Price, 

Esq. 

Radnor  villa, 

Stephen 
Price,  Esq. 

Co.  Radnor, 
Ja8.Price,£8q< 

Radnor  villa, 

Robert  Har- 

ley,  Knt. 

Co.  Radnor 
Radnor  villa 

Co.  Radnor, 
Jas.Price,E8q. 


{Vide  supra.) 

OfPilleth(Pylaley).   (Myn- 
achdyy  L.  D.) 


{Vide  supra.) 

Sir  Robert  Harley  of  Bramp- 
ton Brian,  co.  Hereford,  K.B. 


} 


Same  members  re-elected. 


(  Vide  supra.) 


Radnor  villa.         Among  the  younger  sons  of 
Charles  Price,   John  Price  of  Pilleth,  in  the 
Gent.  Mynachdy  pedigree,  the  name 

of  Charles  occurs.  He  was  pro- 
bablv  the  Chas.  Price  who  was  member  for 
the  boroughs  or  county  down  to  1640,  and 
the  Chas.rrice  whom  Prince  Rupert  directed 
Brian  Crowther,  sheriff  in  1645,  to  put  into 
possession  of  Monaughty  in  recompense  of 
£1,000  lent  upon  a  statute  against  Sir  Robt 
Harlejr,  then  in  rebellion.  (Williams's  Rad- 
norshire, 263.) 


FOR  BADNOR8HIRE. 


249 


21Jaine8,l62S 
lCharle8,1625 


1    Charles    {2 
Park)  1625 

3CharIes,1628 


Ra'dnol  ^Ik  }     ^^""^  members  re-elected. 

Co.  Radnor,         Died  January  1640,1.  (Lady 

James  Price     Brill.  Harley's  Letters,  p.  108.) 

of  Pilleth,       Son  of  John  Price,  E8q.,of  Pill- 

Esq.  eth,  who  died  16  Sept.  1597;  and 

Catherine,  his  wife,  daughter 

of   Roger   Vaughan,   Esq.,   of 

Clirow.   She  died  1589.   (Tab- 

let  in  Pilleth  Church.) 

Radnor  villa,  Charles  Price,  Gent. 

Same  members  re-elected. 


Co.  Radnor  ) 
Radnor  villa  j 

Co.  Radnor, 

Richard 
Jones,  Esq. 


R.  Jones  of  Trewern,  Llan- 
vihangel  Nantmellan,  Radnor- 
shire; afterwards  compounded 
for  his  estate  at  £144. 


Radnor  villa,  Charles  Price,  Gent. 

15Charles,1640    Co.  Radnor,  Charles  Price,  Esq. 

Radnor  villa,  Richard  Jones,  Esq. 

16  Charles,  I      Co.  Radnor,  Arthur  Annesley,  Esq.,  a  re- 

Nov.  3, 1640      Charles  Price,    cruiter, elected  inl645  to  replace 
Esq.  Chas.  Price,  who  had  either  de- 

serted or  had  been  disabled  fsee 
list  of  Long  Parliament,  Carlyle's  Cromwell); 
nominated,  1645,  by  the  Parliament,  first  of 
three  commissioners  to  govern  Ireland ;  was 
one  of  the  majority  of  whom  the  House  was 
purged  by  Colonel  Pride  on  Dec.  6th,  1648 ; 
represented  Dublin  in  the  Parliament,  11th 
Charles  II;  and  on  the  dissolution  of  the 
Long  Parliament,  on  March  16th,  1659,  60, 
nominated  President  of  the  Council  of  State; 
succeeded  his  father,  in  1660,  as  second 
Viscount  Valentia;  and  created  20  April, 
1661,  Baron  Annesley  and  Earl  of  Anglesey. 


Radnor  town, 
Philip  War- 
wick,  Esq. 


3bd  sbb.,  vol.  xit. 


Elected  for  Romney,but  pre- 
ferred Radnor;  disabled  1644. 
Better  known  as  Sir  Philip 
Warwick,  the  king's  secretary. 
{Memoirs,  Lond.,  1701.) 
17 


250  MEMBERS  FOR  RADNORSHIRE. 

Robert  Har-         Likewise    a    recruiter;    the 
ley,  Esq.        second  son  of  Sir  Robert  Bar- 
ley, K.B.,by  the  Lady  Brilliana 
his  wife. 

Common-  Co.  Radnor,  Of  Llwynhowel,  married  Si- 

wealth.  Geo.  Gwyn,     bil,  daughter  of  Rodric  Gwyn 

6Car.  11,1654^  Esq.  of  Llanelwedd,    Radnorshire. 

{Golden  Orove  Book.)  He  was 
appointed  by  the  Protector's  ordinance,  80 
Aug.,  1654,  one  of  the  commissioners  for 
South  Wales  and  Monmouthshire,  for  taking 
an  account  of  moneys  received  under  the  act 
for  the  better  propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 
Wales;  and  was  one  of  the  commissioners 
for  England  and  Wales  named  in  the  ordi- 
nance (1656,  c.  8)  for  the  security  of  His 
Highness  the  Lord  Protector's  person,  and 
continuance  of  the  nation  in  peace  and  safety. 
(ScobelFs  Acts  and  Ordinances.) 

Henry  Of  Caebalva,  Sheriff  for  Rad- 

Williams,Esq.  norshire,  1649;  and  a  commis- 
sioner named  in  Ordinance 
1656,  c.  3.  He  was  a  grandson  of  Sir  David 
Williams  of  Gwemyvet,  Breconshire,  and 
married  Susan,  daughter  of  Sir  Robt.  Whit- 
ney (Jones'  Breconshire,  voL  ii,  288).  In 
Whitney  Church  there  is  a  monument  to 
their  grandson,  Thomas  Williams. 

8  Car.  11,1656     Co.  Radnor.     Same  members  re-elected. 

llCar.11,1658,9     Co.  Radnor,  Henry  Williams,  Esq. 

Radnor  villa.         Of    Aymestrey,     Hereford- 
Robert  shire,  in  1 628  married  daughter 
Weaver,  Esq.    of  Hugh  Davies  of  CoxJl,  by 
*       whom  he   had  a  son,  Thomas 
Weaver,who  married  Ann  daughter  of  Hugh 
Lewis  of  Harpton,  Esq.,  and  Martha  his  wife. 

■  In  this  and  the  next  Parliament  both  members  appear  to  have  been 
returned  for  the  county. 


s^ 

1 

R 

^^ 

^ 

\i 

""^J 

< 

f) 

*4. 

i 

^A 

N=l 

v- 

-« 

^^ 

t=^ 

^' 

r"'' 

fr=« 

•^ 

^ 

^ 

f-1 

cc 

•rr 

C'2 

:*; 

^^ 

v'^ 

r^ 

—    -"V_j 

■:^ 

^  •''i 

V-. 

1     -e  -V  ■ 

ft 

f^   s 


:^--|  -  .-i-^' ^ 


■h 


i_i:  ri rL^^_  .^  ^? __  >:  .__g  ^_'1_R  ^  .§  N  ^  N  g 


^-=-  -^3 


251 


THE    RUNIC   INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE 
ISLE    OF    MAN. 

Nowhere  in  so  small  a  space  are  there  so  many  monu- 
mental inscriptions  in  Runic  characters  and  in  the  Norse 
language  as  in  the  Isle  of  Man. 

Within  an  area  of  not  more  than  twenty  miles  in 
length  by  twelve  in  width,  no  less  than  eighteen  of  such 
inscriptions  have  been  discovered,  and  it  is  probable  that 
there  are  many  more  undiscovered,  and  there  have  cer- 
tainly been  many  destroyed  or  lost. 

If  the  Norse  language  were  not  at  one  time  colloquial 
in  the  island,  it  must  at  any  rate  have  been  well  under- 
stood, so  as  to  be  used  in  monumental  inscriptions  in 
preference  to  the  Celtic  or  the  Latin. 

The  marvel  now  seems  to  be  that,  e-tcepting  the 
names  of  places,  we  meet  with  so  few,  if  anyv  triaces  of  the 
'  Norse  language  in  the  modem  Manx.  In  the  English 
language  we  know  there  are  several  traces  of  the  an- 
cient Danish  occupation  of  our  country,  though,  the 
Northmen  were  not  in  power  in  England  anything  like 
the  time  during  which  they  ruled  in  the  Isle  of  Man. 
The  Celtic  is  not  cognate  to  the  Norse,  whereas  the 
Anglo-Saxon  is.  Hence  the  Norse  soon  died  out  in  the 
Isle  of  Man  on  the  expulsion  of  the  Northmen,  not 
T)eing  readily  moulded  into  Manx;  just  as  the  Matxx 
itself  is  now  dying  out  before  the  English. 

Having  been  engaged  for  some  time  in  decyphering  the 
inscriptions  on  the  Manx  Runic  monuments,  not  always 
an  easy  task  through  the  wear  and  tear  of  time,  and  in 
many  cases  their  fragmentary  condition,  I  venture  to 
offer  for  consideration  the  readings  and  interpretations 
which  I  have  concluded  to  te  the  most  probable,  sub- 
ject of  course  to  such  corrections  as  a  still  closer 
examination  and  more  accurate  judgment  may  deter- 
mine to  be  necessary.  . 

I  may  say  that  I  think  the  most  secure  method  of 

17J 


252  THE    RUNIC  INSCRIPTIOKS 

coming  at  the  readings  is  that  which  I  have  myself  in 
most  cases  adopted,  viz.,  by  making  plaster  of  Paris  casts 
of  these  inscriptions  and  then  taking  rubbings  on  the 
raised  edges  of  the  moulds,  for  the  inscriptions  are  all  in- 
cised. The  rubbings  thus  made  upon  the  moulds  come 
out  clearer  than  those  made  on  the  original  stones.  The 
material  of  the  casts  also  being  white,  and  the  objects 
readily  turned  about  so  as  to  catch  the  light,  the  shadows 
thus  originated  will  sometimes  enable  us  to  decypher 
the  inscriptions  with  greater  ease  than  we  can  upon  the 
dark  clay  schist  of  which  the  inscribed  crosses  are  made, 
and  which  are  mostly  fixed  in  one  position. 

After  much  consideration,  1  have  not  seen  reason  to 
alter  in  any  material  degree  the  readings  I  obtained 
eight  years  ago  and  gave  in  my  Runic  and  other  JUonu- 
mental  Remains  of  the  Isle  of  Man^  published  in  1857. 
But  since  I  resided  on  the  island  other  monuments  have 
been  discovered,  two  of  them,  at  least,  inscribed  with 
runes ;  and  happily  these  are  very  nearly  perfect  inscrip- 
tions and  may  be  read  with  slight  hesitation,  even  on  the 
photographs  of  the  crosses.  1  refer  to  the  two  placed  in 
the  centre  of  Braddan  churchyard,  near  the  well-known 
so-called  Dragon  cross,  within  the  last  ten  years. 

One  thing  which  greatly  facilitates  the  reading  of  the 
inscriptions  is  their  general  uniformity  of  expression, 
the  words  "  raisti  crns  thana"  [erected  this  cross)  or  "raist 
runer"  (carved  the  runes)  being  of  constant  occurrence. 
The  difficulty  is  rather  in  the  names  where  some  of  the 
letters  are  imperfect  or  very  faintly  traced. 

Many  of  the  Runic  letters  consist  of  one  straight  ver- 
tical stroke,  the  alteration  in  the  power  of  them  depend- 
ing on  the  arrangement  of  one  or  two  lines  meeting 
them  slantwise  on  either  side.  Unfortunately  the  natnre 
of  the  stone  (clay  schist),  of  which  all  the  incised  Manx 
crosses  are  made,  is  such  that,  on  weathering,  lines  or 
cracks  are  apt  to  present  themselves  crossing  the  vertical 
lines  of  the  runes,  and  creating  the  appearance  of  inci- 
sions where  none  at  first  were  made. 

'J'he  similarity  also  of  the  runes  for  Rand  U,when  badly 


OF  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN.  253 

formed,  not  unfrequently  presents  a  difficulty  in  the 
reading,  more  especially  if  the  rune  has  undergone  a 
slight  defacement. 

We  have  also  to  make  allowance  both  for  imperfect 
spelling  and  varieties  of  dialect  in  the  inscriptions. 
Thus  the  common  word  "  thana"  (this)  is  written  thana, 
thano,  thona,  thono,  thann,  thna,  thenr,  and  thensi.  So 
the  word  "  aftir"  (to)  is  written  also  aiftir,  aft,  af,  eft, 
and  eftir.  Again  the  word  "  raisti"  (erected J^  not  to  be 
confounded  with  "raist"  (carved J^  is  written  also  risti, 
and  raiti. 

Gaut  himself,  who  boasts  of  being  the  great  cross 
manufacturer  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  spells  his  own  name 
**  Gaut"  and  "  Gautr,"  and  on  two  of  the  crosses  bearing 
his  name  writes  thana  and  tha^io^  gurthi  and  girthi. 

There  is  one  thing  which  is  particularly  worth  no- 
ticing in  these  inscriptions,  and  that  is  the  entire  ab- 
sence of  any  request  for  a  prayer  on  behalf  of  the 
departed.  On  the  Irish  crosses  we  constantly  meet  with 
the  request  *'  Or  do"  and  on  the  Anglo-Saxon  we  find 
the  words  "  Gibiddad  der  saule,"  pray  for  the  soul,  or 
"Gicegaed  heosum  sviwliim^'*  prag  for  their  souls^  but  we 
have  nothing  of  the  kind  on  the  Manx  Crosses.  Perhaps 
we  may  from  this  circumstance  infer  the  greater  an- 
tiquity of  the  Manx,  and  that  the  Northmen  in  the  Isles 
did  not  owe  their  Christianity  to  the  same  source  as  the 
Irish  and  Anglo-Saxons.  Further,  the  absence  of  any 
such  request  on  the  Manx  crosses  makes  considerably 
against  those  who  would  have  us  believe  that  the  Manx 
cross  makers  were  mere  copyists  from  Irish  models,  and 
supports  the  views,  which  I  have  elsewhere  expressed,  as 
to  the  ornamentation  of  the  Manx  monuments,  viz.,  that 
it  is  completely  sui  generis  and  not  borrowed  from 
another  people.    (See  Arch.  Camb.,  April  1866,  p.  156.) 

To  proceed  with  the  inscriptions : — 

On  a  very  beautiful  cross,  which  stands  on  the  south 
side  of  the  churchyard  gate  of  Kirk  Michael,  we  have 
the  following  inscription  (see  plate  fig.  1).  Mail  : 
Brigdi :  Sunr :  Athakans  :  Smith  :  Raisti :  Crus  :  Thano: 


254  THE    RUNIC  INSCRIPTIONS 

Fur :  Salu  :  Sini :  Sin  :  Brukuin  Gaut :  Girthi :  Tbano  : 
Auk :  Ala :  I  Maun.    Interpreted,  Malhrigd  the  son  of 
Athakan  /Smith  erected  this  cross  for  his  soul.     But  Gaut 
his  kinsman  made  this  and  all  in  Man. 

The  expression  "  erected  this  cross  for  his  soul"  pro- 
bably means  that  he  did  so  as  an  act  of  religious  duty, 
but  to  whom  it  was  erected  the  inscription  does  not  tell 
us.  It  may  be  that  in  his  lifetime  Athakan  Smith  gave 
directions  to  Gaut  to  prepare  a  cross  to  be  erected  over 
his  own  grave,  and  that  he  considered  that  it  might  in 
some  way  be  beneficial  to  himself.  At  any  rate  it  is 
somewhat  singular  that  the  expression  "  A.B.  erected 
this  cross  to  CD.,"  which  is  common  to  all  or  nearly  all 
the  other  Manx  crosses,  where  the  inscription  can  be 
fully  read,  does  not  appear  on  this  cross,  which  is  ex- 
tremely perfect,  and  in  which  we  have  reason  to  believe 
that  we  can  correctly  read  the  entire  inscription. 

We  observe  that  the  name  of  the  Isle  of  Man  is  spelt 
Maun^  shewing  that  the  name  was  anciently  pronounced 
broad,  and  thus  bringing  it  in  closer  connection  with 
the  Roman  appellation  of  the  Island  Mona. 

Again  we  note  that  the  preposition  7,  **in,"  is  not 
separated  from  the  noun  Maun,  but  the  two  words  I 
Maun  read  as  one,  whereas  the  former  part  of  the  name 
Malbriffd  is  separate  from  the  latter,  the  reading  being 
Mael :  Brigdi  in  two  words,  just  as  Athakans  :  Smith. 
A  similar  division  occurs  on  the  Sandulf  cross  at  Kirk 
Andreas,  where  the  name  Sandulf  is  written  in  two 
words  Sand  :  TJlf  and  the  name  Arinbjorg  is  written 
Arin :  Biaurg. 

I  will  take  next  the  inscription  on  a  very  much  worn 
and  defaced  cross,  which  stands  on  the  green  near  the 
churchyard  gate  of  Kirk  Andreas,  and  which  also  is  the 
work  of  Gaut. 

The  first  and  last  portions  of  the  inscription  are  too 
much  injured  to  be  read  with  any  certainty,  but  we  may 
make  out  distinctly. 

''  Crus :  Thana :  Af :  Ufaig :  Fauthur :  Sin :  In :  Gautr : 
Girthi :  Sunr :  Biarnar."  (See  fig.  2.)    The  word  before 


OF  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN.  255 

''  Crus"  was  almost  certainly  Raisti^  but  the  name  has 
disappeared.     The  translation  would  be 

"(NN  erected)  this  cross  to  Ufeig,  his  father,  but 
Gaut  Bjornson  made  it." 

After  "  Sunr  Bjarnar"  (Bjornson,  the  son  of  the  bear) 
occur  some  runes  which  look  like  Cub  CuUy  but  of  which 
I  am  not  able  to  make  any  sense. 

I  take  next  the  inscriptions  on  three  crosses,  all  of 
which  I  believe  to  have  been  the  work  of  one  and  the 
same  artist  Thorbum,  a  name  still  permanent  in  the 
Isle  of  Man. 

My  reasons,  for  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  they  are 
all  the  work  of  this  artist,  are  that  on  all  three  of  them 
occurs  the  same  remarkable  lacertine  ornament,  and  on 
all  are  the  words  risti  for  raisti^  aft  for  a/tiry  and  thono 
for  thana. 

The  first  of  the  three  is  that  on  the  fragment  of  the 
Oter  cross  in  the  midst  of  the  Braddan  churchyard.     It 
reads   (see   fig.   3)  *'  Utr  :  Risti :  Cms  :  Thono  :  Aft 
Froka :  Fathur :  Sin  :  In  :  Thurbiaum :  Sunr :" 

Oter  (or  Otter)  erected  this  cross  to  his  Father  Frogat^ 
but  Thorbjorn  (or  Thorbum)  son  of  (NN  made  it).'' 

The  name  of  Thorburn's  father  and  the  word  girthi 
**made  it"  are  broken  off,  but  no  doubt  these  were  the 
words  originally  there. 

There  was  an  Oter  (Otter  or  Octar)  appointed  Vice- 
roy of  Man  by  Magnus  Barbeen  in  1098,  and  this  date 
agrees  with  the  period  (the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries) 
assigned  to  the  majority  of  the  Manx  crosses  by  Pro- 
fessors Miinch  and  Worsaee.  Gaut  was  probably  the 
maker  of  the  earliest  crosses  in  the  tenth  century,  and 
Thorburn,  whose  crosses  are  more  elaborately  finished 
and  dialect  somewhat  different,  may  have  been  an  artist 
of  the  latter  part  of  the  eleventh  or  the  beginning  of  the 
twelfth  century. 

Alongside  of  the  Oter  cross  is  another  of  like  design 
but  more  perfect,  viz.  the  Thorlaf  {or  Dragon)  cross,  the 
inscription  on  which  is  very  perfect  and  legible.  It 
runs  thus  (see  fig.  4)  :  "  Thurlabr :  Neaki :  Risti :  Crus : 
Thono  :  Aft :  Feak  :  Sun  :  Sin  :  Bruthur  :  Sun  :  Eabrs." 


25(5  THE    RUNIC  INSCRIPTIONS 

Thorlaf  Neake  erected  this  cross  to  Feake  Ms  son^ 
Brother's  son  o/Jaf. 

The  third  of  Thorburn's  crosses  is  the  magnificent 
Joalf  cross  at  the  churchyard  gate  of  Kirk  Michael,  the 
inscription  on  which  is  very  plain,  and  reads  (see  fig.  5) 
"  Jualfr :  Sunr :  Thurulfs :  Eins  :  Bautha  :  Risti :  Crus  : 
Thono :  Aft :  Frithu :  Muthur :  Sina." 

Joalf  the  son  of  Thorjolf  (he  Red  erected  this  cross  to  his 
Mother  Frida. 

We  have,  both  on  this  cross  and  on  the  Oter  cross  at 
Braddan,  the  word  sunr  instead  of  sun^  whilst  on  the 
other  cross  at  Braddan,  which  we  have  presumed  to  be 
the  work  of  Thorbum  we  have  the  word  sun  itself.  In 
the  latter  instance,  however,  the  word  is  not  in  the  same 
case  as  in  the  two  former. 

Having  taken  now  the  inscriptions  on  five  of  the 
crosses  of  which  we  believe  the  makers  to  have  been 
Gaut  and  Thorbum,  we  will  take  an  inscription  which 
contains  also  the  name  of  the  maker  of  the  cross,  but 
no  other  name. 

It  is  on  the  fragment  of  the  lower  portion  of  a  cross 
which  stands  in  a  comer  on  the  south  side  of  the  church 
of  St.  John  the  Baptist  near  the  Tynwald-hill.  The 
inscription  is  very  much  worn  and  defective  both  at  the 
beginning  and  end  (see  fig.  6).  **  Inosruir  :  Raist : 
Runar:  Thenr  :  Aftir:"  i.e.^  Inosruir  carved  these  runes 
to  (NN). 

The  four  first  runes  are  tolerably  plain,  but  the  next 
four  are  very  imperfect,  and  the  great  similarity  of  the 
runes  for  R  and  Z7,  as  I  have  before  observed,  throws 
some  doubt  over  the  reading.  Mr.  Kneale  has  proposed 
Ino  :  Sunr^  '*  Ina's  son."  This  will  require  us  to  read  the 
fourth  rune,  as  two  dots  or  a  cross  for  the  separation  of 
the  word  instead  of  S^  but  a  very  close  and  repeated 
inspection  of  casts  leads  me  still  to  read  the  fourth  rune 
as  Sy  and  then  after  the  S  there  are  certainly  more  runes 
than  UNR.  That  the  last  rune  is  R I  have  little  doubt, 
and  that  the  letter  after  S  may  be  U  is  not  improbable, 
but  there  are  still  two  letters  remaining,  of  which  the 
first  may  be  R  or  U,  and  the  other  I,  E,  A,  B,  O,  or  N. 


OF  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN.  257 

We  have  still  another  Manx  cross  maker's  name,  but 
upon  a  work  of  which  he  has  no  need  to  be  proud,  for 
it  is  a  mere  slab  of  clay  schist,  with  a  very  rude  figure 
of  a  cross  and  glory  upon  it,  and  the  runes  are  scrawled 
over  it  up,  down,  and  crosswise  on  both  sides  of  the  slab 
with  little  apparent  connection  between  them. 

On  one  face  of  the  slab  at  the  top  and  running  up- 
wards we  have  the  word  "  Cru,"  cross.  Underneath  it 
running  downwards  '*  Isucrist,"  Jest^  Christy  and  near 
the  bottom  running  slantwise,  **  Thurith,"  Thurith^  then 
on  the  edge  at  the  bottom  **  Kaist  x  Runer,"  carved  the 
runes.  On  the  other  face  of  the  slab  we  have  a  number 
of  words  placed  up  and  down,  the  connection  of  which 
it  is  difficult  to  make  out.  On  the  right  hand  edge 
running  downwai'ds  and  very  faintly  traced  are  simply 
the  runes  "  Am  x  /,"  the  fragments  of  two  words ;  run- 
ning upwards  there  are  "  Ugigat  x  Asuir  x  Athigrit," 
on  the  opposite  edge  running  upwards  we  read  "  Sunr  < 
Baisti  X  Aftir  x  Sun  x  Sina  ^  "  and  then  running  down- 
wards the  name  *'Murkiblu."  Putting  the  words  to- 
gether in  some  order  we  may  perhaps  translate  them, 
Ugigat  Asuir  the  son  of  Athigrit  erected  {this  cross)  to  his 
son  Murkiblu.     (See  fig.  7.) 

1  am  not  aware  of  the  names  of  any  other  makers  oc- 
curring on  the  Manx  crosses,  but  probably  there  was 
the  name  of  one  upon  the  cross,  a  fragment  of  which  is 
in  the  garden  of  the  vicarage  at  Jurby.  I  am  not  with- 
out hope  that  the  remainder  of  the  cross  may  still  be 
discovered.  The  portion  of  the  inscription  remaining 
(written  /Soucrrpo^Soy)  reads  thus  (see  fig.  8): 

" . . .  Ru :  Sun :  In :  Onon  :  Raiti :  Aft :  Faithur :  Bru." 
. . .  Ro's  Son,  but  Onon  erected  it  to  his  Father's  Brother. 

Ru  may  be  merely  the  termination  of  a  name  or  the 
name  itself.  In  either  case  it  is  the  name  of  the  father 
of  the  maker  of  the  cross,  whoever  he  may  have  been. 
The  "Raiti"  seems  misspelt  for  "raisti,"  and  the 
"  Bru"  is  part  of  the  word  Bruthur. 

I  will  pass  more  rapidly  over  the  remaining  inscrip- 
tions, which,  with  one  exception,  are  of  a  less  interesting 
character. 


258  THE  RUNIC  INSCRIPTIONS 

On  the  cross  which  I  have  called  the  Sandulf  cross  in 
Andreas  churchyard  is  the  following  inscription  (see 
fig.  9). 

"  Sand  :  Ulf :  Eins  :  Suarti  :  Baisti  :  Crus  :  Thona  : 
Aftir  Arin  :  Biaurk :  Kuino :  Sino :" 

Sandulf  the  Swarthy  erected  this  cross  to  his  wife 
Arinbjorg.  The  most  remarkable  part  of  this  inscription 
is  the  division  which  I  have  before  alluded  to  of  the 
names  Sandulf  and  Arinbjorg  each  into  two  words. 

On  a  very  beautiful  and  almost  perfect  cross  which 
stands  in  the  churchyard  of  the  old  parish  church  of 
Ballaugh,  is  the  following  inscription,  which  runs  up 
one  side  of  the  face  of  the  shaft  of  the  cross,  and  into 
the  cavity  between  the  arms  (see  fig.  10). 

"  Thorlaibr  :  Thoriulb  :  Sunr  :  Raisti  :  Crs  :  Thona  : 
Aiftir:Ulb:Sun:Sin." 

Thorlaf  the  son  of  Thorjolf  erected  this  cross  to  Olave 
his  son. 

In  order  apparently  to  save  space,  the  carver  has 
omitted  the  rune  for  tf^  in  Crus,  crowded  the  runes  Ulb 
(Olave)  and  put  Sun  Sin  in  the  head  of  the  cross.  And 
yet  he  writes  Aiftir  for  Aftir. 

On  a  cross  which  had  formed  the  doorstep  of  Braddan 
church,  but  which  is  now  placed  in  the  midst  of  the 
churchyard,  we  have  the  following  very  nearly  perfect 
inscription  (see  fig.  11) : 

"  Thurketil :  Raisti :  Crus  :  Thann  :  Aft :  Ufaag :  Sun 
Klinais." 

Thorketil  erected  this  cross  to  Ufeig  the  son  ofKlinais^ 

There  is  some  doubt  about  the  first  name,  though  the 
first  syllable  seems  very  like  Thur^  and  the  next  five 
upright  marks  appear  to  me  to  stand  best  as  the  runes 
for  ketil  Mr.  Kneale  has  remarked  on  the  number  of 
Norse  names  beginning  with  Thor^  as  Thorbjorn,  Thor- 
finnr,  Thorketil,  Thorstein,  Thorvaldr,  to  which  we  may 
add  from  the  above  inscriptions  Thorlaibr  and  Thoriulb. 
To  my  eye  the  runes  in  this  inscription  altogether  look 
most  like  Thurketil,  and  I  adopt  this  name.  The  ter- 
mination Jcetil  is  very  frequent  in  Norse,  and  has  been 
corrupted  in  English  into  kettle.     Thus  there  are  in  a 


OF  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN.  259 

pansh  in  Suffolk  with  which  I  am  acquainted  the  names 
Tirkettle  (Thorketil),  Ashkettle  (Qsketil),  and  Rinkettle 
(Runketil).  The  two  first  Norse  names  occur  on  Manx 
crosses,  and  in  the  same  Suffolk  parish  there  is  also  the 
Norse  name  Feake^  the  Feak  of  the  Braddan  cross. 

On  the  fragment  of  a  cross  originally  at  Kirk  Michael, 
but  now  in  the  Museum  at  Distington,  we  have  the 
singular  inscription  (see  fig.  12) 

"  Or :  Osketil :  Vulti :  I :  Trigu :  Aith  :  Soara :  Siin." 

Whom  Oaketel  deceived  under  security  of  his  pledge  of 
peace. 

The  person  whom  it  commemorates  was  slain  by 
Osketel,  who  in  modem  phraseology  had  been  "  bound 
to  keep  the  peace." 

We  have  at  Kirk  Michael  fragments  of  three  crosses 
bearing  inscriptions  (see  figures  13,  14,  and  15). 

The  first  is  in  the  vestry  of  Kirk  Michael  Church 
"  Grims :  Ins :  Suarti."  Grims  the  Black. 

The  next,  which  is  in  the  churchyard  wall  is  *'  Svig  : 
Risti :  Crus :  Thna :  Eft :  Rumun."  Sviff  erected  this  cross 
to  Roman. 

The  Svig  is  not  very  plain.  On  another  fragment  of 
the  same  cross  we  have  simply  the  letters  NT, 

The  third  inscription  also  on  the  churchyard  wall  is  . 
"  Crus :  Thna :  Aftir."     This  cross  to 

In  the  walls  of  the  nave  of  Peel  Cathedral  is  built  the 
fragment  of  a  cross  bearing  this  inscription  (see  fig.  16) 
"...  Us :  Thensi :  Eftir :  Asrithi :  Kunu  :  Sina :  Dutur : 
Ut Raist." 

Filling  up  the  inscription  as  far  as  we  can,  it  may  be 
translated 

(AB  erected)  this  cross  to  his  wife  Asrith,  the 
daughter  of  Oter,  (CD)  carved  (the  runes). 

The  first  three  runes  in  Dutur  are  imperfect,  and  the 
word  may  be  Mutur  "  Mother." 

The  name  Oter  has  before  been  noticed  on  the  Brad- 
dan  cross.  If  the  stone  were  extracted  from  the  wall  of 
the  Cathedral  we  might  perhaps  be  able  to  form  a  con- 
jecture from  the  style  of  ornamentation  as  to  whether 
the  two  Oters  were  the  same  person. 


260  RUNIC  INSCRIPTIONS  IN  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN. 

The  word  Kunu  for  Kuinu^  '*  Wife,"  seems  to  point  to  a 
later  dialect,  which  we  have  in  the  next  inscription 
which  is  on  that  cross  on  the  churchyard  wall  of  Kirk 
Michael,  which  has  been  before  noticed  as  having  a 
more  foreign  aspect  than  the  other  Manx  crosses,  and 
the  runes  upon  which  are  spoken  of  by  Professor  Miinch 
as  being  of  a  later  date,  differing  from  the  older  Manx 
runes  in  the  letters  A,  D,  N,  and  S. 

"  Nial :  Lumkun  :  Baisti :  Crus :  Thana :  Eftir :  Mai : 
Muru  :  Fustra  :  Sina  :  Dbtir  :  Dufgals  :  Kona  :  Os  : 
Athisi :  Ati." 

Niel  Lumkun  erected  this  cross  to  Maelmor  his  foster 
{mother\  the  (laugher  of  Dugald^  the  wife  whom  Athisi  had. 
(See  fig.  17.) 

In  my  '*  Runic  and  other  Monumental  Remains,  etc.," 
I  translated  Kona  "  Keen  "  following  Professor  Miinch, 
though  differing  from  him  in  the  reading  and  translation 
in  other  respects.  I  have  more  lately  been  informed  by 
my  friend  David  Forbes,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  and  a  Manxman 
and  brother  to  the  late  much  lamented  Professor  Ed. 
Forbes,  that  in  the  wild  and  more  primitive  interior  of 
Norway  the  word  Kona  is  still  used  for  Wife^  to  which 
the  Kunu  of  the  previously  named  inscription  approxi- 
mates. 

The  only  remaining  Manx  Runic  inscription,  as  far  as 
at  present  known,  is  that  which  is  given  in  Camden's 
Britannia^  Gibson's  edition,  p.  1458,  and  which  is 
from  a  stone  said  to  have  been  built  into  the  wall  of  the 
old  church  of  Kirk  Michael.  It  is  in  the  same  later 
Manx  Runes  as  the  last  noticed  inscription.  Casts  of  it 
are  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Henry  Dryden,  Bart.,  of 
Canons  Ashby,  and  in  the  Museum  of  the  Archaeo- 
logical Institute,  which  were  taken  by  Mr.  Bailey. 
The  stone  cannot  now  be  found.  The  inscription,  which 
runs  thus,  is  imperfect. 

"...  Stra :  Es  :  Laifa :  Fustra :  Guthan :  Than  :  Son  : 
Ilan,"  of  which  I  can  make  nothing  better  than 

Foster  to  Ldf  the  foster  brother  of  Goth  the  son  of  Ilan. 
(See  fig.  18.) 

J.    G.    CUMMING. 


261 
KEEILLS    AND    TREEN    CHURCHES, 

ISLE    OF    MAN. 

Among  the  group  of  islands  known  in  former  times  a? 
the  Sudrejar,  stands  prominently  the  Isle  of  Man. 
Anciently  called  by  the  various  names  of  Mona, 
Menavia,  Eubonia,  etc.,  and  at  a  later  period  Mannin, 
or  the  island  of  Man,  this  small  spot  lying  in  the  Irish 
Sea,  and  centrally  situated  as  respects  the  neighbouring 
shores,  presents  very  peculiar  and  remarkable  charac- 
teristics. Though  of  insignificant  geographical  dimen- 
sions, being  little  more  than  thirty  miles  in  length  and 
barely  twelve  in  breadth,  it  is  rich  in  historic  and  ar- 
chaeological associations.  Formerly  a  kingdom,  and  to 
this  day  an  independent  country,  having  its  own  parlia- 
ment, making  its  own  laws,  and  regulating  its  own 
domestic  affairs,  it  presents  the  singular  spectacle  of  an 
island  in  the  nineteenth  century,  in  the  heart  of  the 
British  dominions,  retaining  Scandinavian  ceremonies* 
and  usages,  long  after  they  have  ceased  to  exist  in  the 
land  of  their  birth. 

From  a  very  early  epoch  the  Isle  of  Man  had  been 
the  seat  of  a  monarchical  government.  Its  first  line  of 
kings^  were  princes  from  North  Wales,  who  ruled  over 
it  for  the  space  of  four  centuries.  The  earliest  and  most 
celebrated  of  these  was  Maelgwyn,  King  of  North 
Wales,  and  nephew  of  the  famous  King  Arthur.     He 

^  In  proof  of  this  I  may  adduce  the  existence  of  the  "  House  of 
Keys,"  anciently  called  the  Taxiaxi,  and  the  ceremonies  of  the  Thmg- 
avallry  or  Tynwald  Hill.  During  the  Danish  occnpancy  of  the  island 
under  the  Orrys,  the  "House  of  Keys**  consisted  of  thirty-two 
members,  eight  of  which  were  elected  by  the  Svdrejar,  or  "out 
isles,*'  and  twenty-four  by  the  Isle  of  Man.  At  this  period,  and  also 
up  to  the  close  of  the  Norwegian  dynasty  in  1265,  the  Manx  parlia- 
ment was  a  representative  body  elected  by  the  people  ;  a  distinctive 
feature  probably  lost  in  the  troublesome  times  succeeding  the  Scot- 
tish occupancy  of  the  island  under  Alex.  III. 

2  For  some  of  these  see  the  Annales  Camhria:  and  the  Brv^  y  Tywys* 
ogion. 


262  KEILLS  AND  TREEN  CHURCHES, 

conquered  the  island  a.d.  525,  chiefly  through  the  as- 
sistance of  his  uncle.  From  this  circumstance  he  re- 
ceived the  name  of  Draco  Insularis^  and  became  one  of 
the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table.  The  Welsh  line  of 
kings  terminated  with  the  demise  of  Anarawd  ap 
Roderic  in  the  year  913.  During  this  long  period  a 
close  friendship  existed  between  the  Welsh  and  the 
Manx  people,  cemented  and  strengthened  by  frequent 
intercourse  with  each  other.  Prior  to  the  Cambrian 
dynasty  a  mythological  character  called  Mannanan  Beg 
Mac  Y  Leir  18  said  to  have  governed  the  Isle  of  Man, 
and  to  have  been  its  first  legislator  or  ruler.  Who  this 
personage  was,  or  from  whence  he  came,  is  not  very 
certain.  According  to  the  most  approved  tradition,  he 
was  of  royal  extraction,  and  descended  from  one  of  the 
kings  of  Ireland.  Being  of  a  restless  roving  disposition, 
he  found  his  way  to  Man  and  settled  there.  Unfor- 
tunately "  little  Mannanan,"  Jfannanai*  beff^  as  he  is 
called  in  the  Manx  language,  has  the  ominous  character 
of  a  paynim  and  a  necromancer,  who  by  his  occult  arts 
enveloped  the  island  in  a  perpetual  mist,  so  that 
strangers  were  unable  to  visit  it,  whilst  he  sat  at  home 
in  ease  on  the  top  of  a  high  mountain  called  Barrule.^ 

The  probability  is,  if  such  a  person  as  Mannanan  ever 
existed,  he  was  simply  some  adventurous  seaman  or 
trader  who,  happening  to  visit  the  Isle  of  Man,  settled 
in  it,  and  made  it  the  country  of  his  adoption.  He  was 
there  at  the  time  of  St.  Patrick's  visit,  and  whatever  his 
skill  in  the  occult  arts  may  have  been,  it  was  not  potent 

^  At  this  period  also  dwelt  in  Man  another  celebrated  choractor 
called  Melinus,  possessed  of  the  art  of  aeromancy,  and  likewise  the 
secret  of  flying.  By  the  latter  means  he  could  transport  himself  to 
any  place  he  pleased  in  an  incredible  short  space  of  time.  Whether 
Melinns  inhabited  the  island  anterior  to  Mac  Leir,  or  accompanied 
him  to  it,  is  uncertain ;  but  tradition  points  to  priority  of  residence 
on  the  part  of  Melinns.  K  so,  the  likelihood  is  he  was  the  working 
Yxdcan  who  vrnjaUfied  the  island,  whilst  Mac  Leir  ruled  it.  All  Me- 
linus' accomplishments,  however,  were  of  no  avail  gainst  the  great 
St.  Patrick ;  for  in  one  of  his  volitatorial  excursions  ttie  saint  winged 
hira  with  a  long  prayer,  which  tumbled  the  magician  to  earth,  and 
killed  him.     So  says  Jocelinus. 


ISLE  OF  MAN.  263 

enough  to  prevent  his  banishment  by  the  Irish  Apostle. 
The  religion  of  the  Manx  at  this  period  was  Pruidism, 
and,  like  Melinus,  they  were  addicted  to  the  practice  of 
the  black  arts,  a  circumstance  which  sorely  grieved  St. 
Patrick ;  so  that  instead  of  proceeding  on  his  journey, 
he  stayed  in  the  island  till  he  had  converted  them  from 
the  error  of  their  ways. 

Whatever  may  be  amount  of  truth  mixed  up  with 
the  legend  of  Mac  Leir,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
after  the  Roman  edict,  the  Druids  of  Anglesey  fled  to, 
and  found  refuge  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  Here  they 
erected  their  altars,  disseminated  their  doctrines,  and 
finally  perished, — exterminated  it  is  said  by  the  orders 
of  St.  Patrick.  At  one  time  they  must  have  existed  in 
considerable  numbers,  instanced  by  the  numerous  places 
still  called  after  them.  To  the  present  day  the  peasantry 
use  the  term  Druid  or  Druidical  when  speaking  of  any 
old  ruin  of  whose  history  they  have  no  knowledge, 
legendary  or  otherwise,  and  apply  it  alike  to  the  stone 
circle  of  the  Norseman,  and  the  debris  of  a  ruined 
chapel. 

Before  entering  upon  the  ecclesiological  history  of  the 
Isle  of  Man  as  developed  in  its  numerous  ruined 
churches,  it  will  be  advisable  to  glance  at  its  first  evan- 
gelisation, and  the  persons  who  were  instrumental  in 
accomplishing  it.  According  to  the  generally  received 
tradition,  it  was  christianised  by  St.  Patrick  whilst  on 
his  journey  from  Rome  to  Ireland,  about  the  year  444. 
This  opinion  is  founded  on  the  authority  of  Jocelinus  of 
Fumess,  who  in  his  chapter  entitled,  *'  De  Mannia  et 
aliis  insulis  ad  Deum  conversis,  states  that  St.  Patrick, 
returning^  to  Ireland  touched  at  the  islands  of  the  sea, 
one  of  which  Eubonia,  that  is,  Man,  at  that  time  subject 
to  Britain,  by  his  miracles  and  preaching  converted  to 
Christ."    Whether  St.  Patrick  ever  visited  the  Isle  of 

^  "  Begnayignans  Hibemiam,  ad  insulas  mans  convertendas  de- 
vertit  e  qnibus  Enboniam,  id  est,  Manniam,  tunc  qnidem  Britannice 
snbjectam  salutari  pnedicatione,  ac  signoram  exbibitione  ad  Chris- 
tum convertit." — Jocel.,  Vita  Pafriciiy  c.  xcii,  f.  43. 


264  KEILL8  AND  TREEN  CHURCHES, 

Man  as  stated  by  Jocelinus  is  open  to  doubt,  as  we  find 
writers  of  equal  authority  with  the  Fumess  chronicler 
denying  that  such  was  the  case,  though  they  allow  his 
influence  may  have  had  considerable  weight  in  eflfecting 
the  changes  ascribed  to  him.  Colgan  in  his  Acta 
Sanctorum  reiterates  the  statement  of  Jocelinus,  that  the 
Irish  Apostle  did  visit  and  christianise  the  island,  adding 
that  anciently  it  was  a  dependancy  of  Ireland,  and  called 
Inis  Patrick^  or  Patrick's  Island,  in  honour  of  the  Saint. 
Probus,^  however,  a  writer  of  the  tenth  century,  says 
that  Coindrus  and  Romulus,  and  not  St.  Patrick,  were 
the  first  preachers  of  the  Gospel  in  Evania  or  Man.  His 
words  are,  "Qui  primi  docuerunt  verbum  Dei  et  bap- 
tismum  in  Evania,  et  per  eos  conversi  sunt  homines  in- 
sulee  ad  Catholicam  fidem."  In  the  Trias  Thaumaturga* 
they  are  called  Conderius  and  Romailus,  but  it  is  silent 
as  to  the  conversion  by  St.  Patrick,  though  it  hints  at 
the  island  having  become  famous  as  a  retreat  for  monks 
shortly  after  his  arrival  in  Ireland,  "venit  autem  (Mac- 
caldus  in  Manniam  sive  Euboniam,  olim  Druidum  et 
gentilium  vatum)  postea  ab  adventu  Sancti  Patricii, 
christi  mystarum  et  monachorum  secessu  et  sede  nobilem 
claramque  insulam.'**  According  to  the  Tripartite  Life, 
Conderius  and  Romailus  visited  the  island  prior  to  455, 
and  were  the  persons  who  disseminated  and  propagated 
the  faith  and  doctrine  of  Christ  in  it. 

These  conflicting  statements  render  it  difficult  to 
arrive  at  a  satisfactory  conclusion  as  to  the  men  by 
whose  exertions  the  Isle  of  Man  really  was  christianised, 
though  there  can  be  little  doubt  it  was  by  the  same 
missionaries,  or  their  immediate  successors  who  carried 
the  Gospel  to  the  Irish.  The  account  handed  down  to 
us  by  the  foregoing  chroniclers  is  by  no  means  im- 
probable. It  shows  at  least  that  incidental  visits  were 
made  to  the  island  by  religious  men  as  early  as  the  fifth 
century,  through  whose  labours  a  Christian  church 
was  established  in  •  a  heathen  land,  in  the  midst  of  an 

^  Vita  Patricii,  1.  ii,  c.  11. 
«  Triafi.  Thau.,  1.  iii,  c.  61.  »  Ibid. 


ISLE  OF  MAN.  265 

idolatrous  and  superstitious  people.  Another  difficulty 
meets  us  respecting  the  identity  of  the  first  bishop 
appointed  to  govern  the  new  church.  Jocelinus  says — 
he  was  a  wise  and  holy  man  named  Germanus,  who 
placed  his  episcopal  seat,  episcopalem  sedem^  in  a  certain 
promontory  which  to  this  day  is  called  St.  Patrick's 
Isle,  because  he  had  remained  there  for  some  time.^ 
The  site  of  this  seat  or  place  of  worship  was  old  Jurby 
Church,  now  beneath  the  waves.  Here,  says  the  same 
authority,  St.  Patrick  landed  on  his  return  from  visit- 
ing the  islands  of  the  sea,  "ad  insulas  maris,"  and 
established  a  central  station  for  missionary  operations, 
which  he  placed  under  the  pastoral  charge  of  St. 
German,  enjoining  him  to  build  chapels  and  churches 
to  strengthen  and  confirm  the  people  in  the  faith. 
Jocelinus  is  the  only  writer  among  the  mediaeval  his- 
torians who  asserts  the  Manx  episcopacy  of  this  prelate, 
an  error  clearly  fallen  into  through  the  profundity  of  his 
legendary  attainments.  The  Chronicon  Manniee,  a 
better  authority,  is  silent  as  to  Germanus  having  been 
bishop  of  Man,  an  omission  its  authors  would  not  have 
been  guilty  of,  had  such  been  the  case.  From  this  it  is 
evident  that  the  Furness  chronicler  has  committed  the 
mistake  of  confounding  the  missions  of  Palladius  and 
St.  German  with  the  apostleship  of  St.  Patrick,  an 
error  the  more  remarkable  in  this  famous  writer,  as  he 
must  have  been  well  acquainted  with  the  object  and 
extent  of  the  bishop  of  Auxerre's  visit  to  England. 
Jocelinus,  however,  is  borne  out  in  his  statement 
respecting  the  Manx  episcopacy  by  insular  tradition, 
which  not  only  fully  supports  him,  but  ascribes  to  this 
bishop  the  foundation  of  the  numerous  small  chapels 
scattered  throughout  the  island,  called  CabbaU^  Keeilky 
and  Treen  Churches.    Nevertheless  for  the  reasons  given 

^  "S.  Patricii  viram  sanctum  et  sapientnm,  Germannm  nomi- 
natum,  in  episcopnm  promotum,  illins.  gentis  ecclesisB  novellae 
regentem  prseposuit,  et  in  quodam  promontorio,  quod  adhuc  insula 
Patricii  dicitnr,  eo  quod  ipse  ibidem  aliquantulum  demorabatur,  et 
episcopalem  sedem  posuit." — Vita  Patricii^  c.  xcii,  f.  43. 

3rd  8VR.,  VOL.  XII.  18 


266  KEEILLS  AND  TREEN  CHURCHES, 

above,  we  are  compelled  to  reject  both  the  Manx  tradi- 
tion and  the  narrative  of  Jocelinus  as  untenable,  and 
seek  in  another  quarter  the  founder  of  our  ecclesiastical 
system. 

The  historic  fact  then  amounts  to  this,  that  as  it  is 
wholly  impossible  that  Germanus  could  at  any  time  have 
been  bishop  of  Man,  the  only  remaining  person  to  whom 
we  can  have  recourse  with  any  degree  of  probability  is 
St.  Maughold,  variously  called  Maccaldus,  Macfail, 
Maguil,  and  Cyclops.^  He  was  one  of  St.  Patrick's 
earliest  converts  in  Ireland,  and  was  most  likely  sent  to 
the  island  to  assist  in  the  work  of  its  conversion.  Ulti- 
mately he  attained  to  the  episcopal  degree,*  and  built 
the  church  near  Ramsey  called  after  him.  He  must 
have  been  an  active  and  zealous  labourer  in  his  new 
sphere,  as  he  has  an  extraordinary  reputation  for  sanctity 
and  miraculous  endowments — gifts  very  abundant  in 
those  days,  but  remarkably  scarce  now.  It  is  to  be  re- 
gretted that  so  little  is  known  of  his  career.  He  lived 
in  an  age  when  annalists  were  few,  and  monastic  estab- 
lishments yet  in  their  infancy,  so  thiat  if  any  biographies 
were  written  they  must  have  perished  in  the  inroads  of 
the  Danes  and  Norwegians  into  this  island.  The  few 
passing  notices  we  find  of  him  in  the  Chronicon  Mannice^ 
and  other  sources,  add  little  to  our  knowledge  beyond 
the  increase  of  our  legendary  lore,  and  an  accession  to 
the  treasury  of  ridiculous  miracles  which  the  biogra- 
phers of  the  middle  ages  so  delighted  to  record.  Like 
St.  Patrick,  he  is  said  to  have  attained  to  very  advanced 
years,  and  to  have  died  at  the  age  of  a  hundred  and  ten. 

Although  the  above  account  of  the  years  of  St.  Maug- 
hold is  not  without  exceptions,  and  must  be  received 
with  caution,  it  is  only  another  instance,  amongst  the 
many  we  possess,  of  the  tendency  of  mediaeval  writers 
to  deal  in  the  marvellous,  and  bestow  upon  their  heroes 

^  So  nicknamed  in  the  Fourth  lAfe  from  having  only  one  eye. 

*  "Hie  enim  Maccaldns  est  episcopns  et  antistes  clams  Ard- 
elmanerms**  (Hill  of  Evania,  or  Man)  "cujus  nos  suffragia  adjuvent 
sancia/'—^Tr.  Thau,,  1.  Hi,  c.  61. 


ISLE  OF  MAN.  267 

a  patriarchal  age,  Maughdld's  early  career  was  one  of 
rapine  and  profligacy, — a  mode  of  life  little  conducive 
to  longevity.  So  that  if  we  concede  that,  by  reason  of 
his  strength,  the  number  of  his  days  may  have  been 
eighty  or  even  ninety  years,  we  shall  in  all  probability 
have  reached  the  limit  of  his  existence.  Irish  annalists, 
however,  with  singular  unanimity  state  the  year  of 
Maughold's  death  to  be  654, — a  date  which  makes  his 
age  at  the  time  of  dissolution  one  hundred  and  ten  and 
upwards,  supposing  St.  Patrick  to  have  arrived  in  Ire- 
land between  the  years  440-444.  At  this  epoch  he 
could  only  have  been  an  infant,^  and  not  the  leader  of  a 
band  of  kemSy  or  freebooters,  as  stated  by  his  biogra- 
phers. If,  however,  we  grant  that  Maughold  was  a  pre- 
datory chieftain,  as  represented,  and  survived  to  the  age 
of  ninety,  he  must  at  all  events  have  been  eighteen 
years  of  age  at  the  time  of  St.  Patrick's  advent  in  Ire- 
land ;  in  which  case  the  remainder  of  his  days  would  be 
seventy-two  years,  and  the  date  of  obit  534  instead  of 
554,  the  traditionary  period  ;^  a  portion  of  time  suffi- 
ciently great  to  enable  him  to  devise  and  carry  out  the 
ecclesiastical  system  we  have  ascribed  to  him.^ 

The  history  of  the  ancient  church  of  Man  may  be 
divided  into  two  distinct  and  well-defined  periods  ;  the 
first  of  which,  comprising  its  earliest  condition,  extends 
from  the  fifth  to  the  commencement  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury ;  and  the  second,  from  the  foundation  of  Rushen 
Abbey,  in  1134,  to  its  decline  in  the  early  part  of  the 

1  His  festival  day  is  the  25th  of  April.     (Colgan's  ActL  88.) 
'  The  date  of  his  floruit,  then,  would  be  between  the  years  444 
and  584. 

*  According  to  the  above  view,  Maughold  was  the  first  bishop,  de 
facto,  of  the  Manx  church,  over  which  he  presided  for  the  long  period 
of  fifty-eight  years.  With  Stillingfleet  and  Lloyd,  I  have  discarded 
Hector  Boece's  ridiculous  bishop  called  Anvphibaltis,  and  consigned 
this  absurdity  to  oblivion.  Maughold  was  consecrated  by  Conin- 
drius  and  Romailus  a.d.  445,  eleven  years  after  his  arrival  in  M:in. 
Before  him  there  coxdd  have  been  no  bishop,  as  there  was  no  church ; 
for  Gonindrius  and  his  coadjutor,  Bomailus,  were  not  diocesan  but 
missionary  bishops,  episcopi  vaga/tites,  who,  afber  they  had  planted 
Christianity  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  returned  to  their  own  country. 

18  « 


268  KEEILL8  AND  TREEN  CHURCHES, 

fourteenth  century.  It  is  with  the  first  of  these  periods 
we  have  to  do,  as  embracing  the  epoch  which  gave  rise 
to  our  cabbals,  keills,  and  treen  churches,  the  remains 
of  which  still  so  largely  exist.  These  edifices  are  chiefly 
interesting  as  being,  in  the  absence  of  all  historic  record, 
the  only  indices  in  existence  of  the  state  of  Christianity 
in  the  Isle  of  Man  in  the  primitive  ages*  They  carry 
us  back  to  periods  that  have  bequeathed  no  written  ex- 
planation of  their  origin,  though  they  shew  us  how 
gradually  but  completely  the  influences  of  Christianity 
had  spread  over  this  island  in  an  age  not  altogether 
barbaric,  but  of  a  civilization  diflerent  to  our  own. 
Simple  as  these  churches  are,  and  devoid  of  architectural 
pretensions,  they  are  full  of  interest  to  the  antiquary, 
and  will  be  so  to  him  as  long  as  civilization  endures. 
The  existence  of  a  solitary  tumulated  ruin  in  a  field, 
undisturbed  for  ages,  merely  because  it  is  called  a  **  kee- 
ill,"  is  a  striking  instance  of  the  veneration  with  which 
the  Manx  people  regard  their  sacred  edifices ;  and  to 
this  feeling  we  owe  the  preservation  of  so  many  of  those 
interesting  memorials  of  a  by-gone  age. 

TREEN   LANDS. 

The  Isle  of  Man,  as  is  well  known,  is  divided  into  a 
number  of  sections  designated  "  treen  lands";  and  these, 
again,  into  sub-sections  called  "quarterlands," — ^in  Manx 
kerroo  valla.  Originally  each  treen  contained  a  small 
place  of  worship  styled  **  the  treen  church";  so  that  treen 
lands  were,  in  fact,  rudimentary  parishes.  This  parti- 
tion of  the  soil  is  of  extremely  ancient  date,  being  coeval 
with  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  the  island. 
The  meaning  of  the  word  "  treen,"  as  applied  to  these 
lands,  has  been  the  source  of  considerable  discussion, 
though  without  throwing  much  light  upon  the  subject. 
Some  deduce  it  from  the  Manx  word  strooan  (a  stream), 
thought  to  indicate  a  portion  of  land  between  two 
streams, — a  supposition  not  borne  out  by  any  fact. 
Another  explanation  has  been  offered  by  the  Rev.  Wm. 


ISLE  OF  MAN.  269 

Mackenzie  of  this  town.  This  gentleman  derives  it 
from  jdh  (ten)  and  rciane  (a  surety),  arguing  that  each 
treen  consisted  of  ten  families,  and  each  parish  of  ten 
treens.  This,  which  is  a  revival  of  the  Saxon  tything 
and  hundred,  makes  the  treens  amount  to  one  hundred 
and  seventy, — a  considerably  greater  number  than  exist. 
Nor  was  it  the  case  that  the  quarterland  owners,  the 
union  of  whose  estates  constituted  the  treen  lands,  were 
in  any  way  sureties  or  bondsmen  either  for  themselves 
or  for  others.  They  were  "  udal'*  holders,  whose  right 
in  the  soil  was  absolute ;  and  though  they  had  certain 
duties  to  perform  in  connexion  with  the  treen  to  which 
they  belonged,  they  were  voluntary,  and  for  the  general 
good. 

The  real  origin  and  meaning  of  the  word,  however, 
appears  to  be  that  pointed  out^  by  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Gum- 
ming, as  derived  from  the  Manx  word  tree  (three),  and 
synonymous  with  trian  in  Irish  and  Gaelic,  and  traian 
or  traean  in  the  Welsh  (]).  In  the  Manx  language  the 
word  *'  treen"  is  defined  to  be  "a  township  dividing  tithe 
into  three";  and  in  accordance  with  this  definition  is  the 
fact  that  in  Olave  I*s  reign  (a.d.  1134),  the  tithes^  of 
the  island  were  distributed  in  conformity  with  the  above 
rendering  of  the  word, — one  portion  going  to  the  bishop, 
another  to  the  Abbey  of  Rushen,  and  the  remainder  to 
the  clergy.  Several  of  our  parishes  still  shew  that  the 
principle  of  division  by  thirds  was  the  ancient  practice 
adopted  in  this  island.  Ballaugh,  for  instance,  is  divided 
into  the  sea^  the  middle^  and  the  fell  thirds, — an  arrange- 
ment evidently  designed  for  the  convenience  of  the  tith- 
ingman.  In  the  application  of  thirds  to  treen  lands, 
however,  as  they  at  present  stand,  this  principle  does 
not  wholly  apply ;  for  though  we  find  a  great  portion  to 
consist  of  three  quarterlands,  there   are   some  which 

^  See  the  valnable  notes  to  Sacheverell's  aeconnt  of  the  Isle  of 
Man,  edited  for  the  Manx  Society  by  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Cnmming,  M.A. 
P.  186. 

*  "  Hnic"  (Bishop  Reginald)  "  primo  tertiee  ecclesiamm  Manni» 
a  personis  concesssB  fueront  nt  deinceps  liberi  ab  omni  episcopali 
exactione  fore  potuissent."     {Ghroiiicon  MannitB,) 


270  KEEILL8  AND  TREEN  CHURCHES, 

contain  only  two,  others  four,  and  some  considerably 
higher;^  an  irregularity  I  believe  to  have  been  occa- 
sioned, in  course  of  time,  through  alterations  of  bound- 
aries, alienations,  and  sales  of  portions  of  quarterlands. 
In  the  oldest  account^  we  have  of  the  Isle  of  Man  (a 
metrical  history  written  in  the  commencement  of  the 
sixteenth  century),  a  treen  is  stated  to  consist  of  "three 
estates"  (treen  ballet/)  united  for  ecclesiastical  purposes, 
and  this  probably  was  its  ancient  condition.  Upon  the 
treen  ballet/  devolved  the  obligation  of  erecting  and  main- 
taining the  treen  church,  the  formation  of  burial-grounds, 
and  other  duties  now  merged  in  the  parochial  system. 
Each  of  these  diminutive  parishes  contained  its  own 
church,  the  service  of  which  was  conducted  either 
through  the  instrumentality  of  itinerant  clerics,  or  the 
ministrations  of  one  of  the  heads  of  the  treen  ballet/.  At 
this  period  the  Manx  church  was  purely  diocesan ;  there 
were  no  benefices,  and  the  bishop  was  the  sole  incum- 
bent, assisted  by  a  few  presbyters  who  lived  with  him, 
and  were  his  assistants  and  council  for  the  diocese  at 
large.  The  system  of  treen  lands  and  churches  arose 
out  of  the  exigencies  of  the  times.  Small  chapels  or 
churches  of  the  rudest  formation  had  sprung  up  eveiy- 
where,  many  isolated,  and  few,  if  any,  canonically  disci- 
plined ;  so  that,  like  the  Irish  churches  of  the  same 
period,  they  required  remodeling.  St.  Maughold  com- 
mented the  work ;  and  in  the  formation  of  the  treen 
balUtf  we  have  probably  one  of  the  earliest  attempts  at 
a  parochial  system  in  Britain. 

^  Though  the  number  of  treens  now  existing  amount  to  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty,  or  thereabouts,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  origin- 
ally they  may  not  have  exceeded  half  this  number ;  as  we  find  some 
treens,  as  Howstrake,  for  instance,  contain  six  quarterlands ;  others 
ten  ;  and  some,  as  the  treen  of  Commessary,  Mal^w,  twelve  quarter- 
lands  to  the  treen.  This  great  dissimilarity  in  size  is  explicable  on 
the  supposition  that  anciently  either  the  treen  was  larger  than  we 
find  it  at  pVesent,  or  that  in  process  of  time  two  or  more  became 
incorporated  into  one,  and  produced  the  present  irregularity. 

2  A  M8.  ballad  in  the  Rolls  Office,  styled  "  Mannanan  Beg  Mao  y 
Lcirr/' 


-    f^>~ 


M 


S 

P 


Ahch.  Camb     V«il.  xir. 


ISLE  OF  MAN.  271 


THE   TREEN    CHURCH. 


The  foregoing  sketch  will  give  the  reader  an  insight 
into  the  nature  and  organization  of  the  treen  system  as 
it  anciently  existed,  and  it  only  remains  to  describe  the 
treen  church.     Before  doing  this,  however,  we   shall 
glance  at  the  still  older  cabbals  and  keeills,  as  these 
places  of  worship  were  unquestionably  the  first  build- 
ings erected  for  religious  purposes  in  the  Isle  of  Man. 
These  interesting  remains  are  of  very  ancient  date,  and 
extend  as  far  back  as  the  fifth  century.     No  record  of 
them,  except  popular  tradition,  is  preserved.   A  remark- 
able feature  in  connexion  with  these  cabbals  and  keeills 
is  the  numbers  which  at  one  period  must  have  existed, 
as  hundreds  still  remain.     Very  few  of  these  edifices 
reach  20  feet  in  length,  whilst  the  majority  are  only 
15  feet  long  by  12  in  breadth,  and  some  as  diminutive 
as  8  feet  by  4, — proportions  too  small  for  anything  but 
domestic  worship.    Two  orientations  are  also  observable, 
one  due  east  and  west,  and  the  other  towards  the  point 
of  the  horizon  where  the  sun  rose  on  the  saint's  day  to 
whom  the  church  was  dedicated.    In  every  instance  the 
cabbal  and  keeill  are  placed  on  a  small  hillock  of  arti- 
ficial formation.     This,  again,  is  surmounted,  by  a  sod- 
wall  encircling  the  building ;  the  enclosed  space  being 
usually  the  burying-ground  of  the  keeill,  called  in  Manx 
the  keeilleig.   The  annexed  view  of  Ballingan  old  church 
and  enclosure,  visited  by  the  Cambrian  Archseological 
Association  in  the  summerof  1865,  will  give  a  good  idea 
of  one  of  these  ancient  places  of  worship.    This  enclosure 
or  burying-ground,  which  is  one  of  the  largest  size,  is 
108  feet  by  63.     In  the  neighbouring  church  of  Balla- 
quinney  a  somewhat  smaller  erection ;  and  only  a  few 
roods  oflF,  the  enclosure  is  still  larger,  being  138  feet  by 
84.     The  entrance  to  these  burying-grounds,  when  it 
exists,  or  can  be  made  out,  is  generally  from  the  south- 
east or  north-east,  usually  the  former.     In  no  instance 
does  the  cabbal  or  keeill  occupy  the  centre  of  the  pla- 
teau ;  but  is  always  found  at  one  side,  mostly  the  eastern 


272  KEEILLS  AND  TREEN  CHURCHES, 

part.  Like  the  enclosing  wall  of  the  grave-yard,  it  is 
built  of  a  mixture  of  sods,  stones,  and  earth ;  the  roof 
being  constructed  of  sods  laid  upon  branches  of  trees, 
or  else  thatched  with  heather  or  straw.  In  their  form- 
ation they  correspond  with  the  account  given  in  the 
Book  of  Armagh^  of  similar  places  of  worship  in  Ireland, 
of  the  age  of  St  Patrick.  When  the  Irish  apostle  visited 
Tirawley^  "  he  built  there  a  quadrangular  church  of 
moist  earth,  because  there  was  no  wood  near."  Here 
we  have  an  exact  description  of  the  Manx  cabbal  and 
keeill ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  primitive 
churches  of  Ireland  formed  the  model  of  the  Manx. 
Whether  the  treen  church  of  the  fifth  century  differed 
essentially  from  the  cabbal  or  keeill,  it  is  difficult  to  say, 
as  we  cannot  at  the  present  day  distinguish  with  cer- 


Interior  Walling,  Ballaquinnej  Treen  ChapeL 

tainty  between  them.  In  the  main  features  they  were 
essentially  alike,  and  the  description  of  the  one  equally 
applies  to  the  other.  If  a  supposition  may  be  offered, 
the  chief  difference  lay  in  the  size.  Like  the  cabbal, 
the  treen  church  is  generally  a  sod-erection,  faced  with 
stone  to  give  it  solidity.  In  some  few  cases  it  is  built 
entirely  of  stone,  the  interstices  being  filled  in  with 
earth.  In  the  Ballaquinney  treen.  Kirk  Marown,  situ- 
ated a  little  to  the  east  of  the  farmstead,  the  walls,  which 
average  4  feet  high  by  2  feet  thick,  are  built  of  earth 

^  "  Fecit  ibi  ccclesiam  terrenam  de  humo  quadi-atam,  quia  non 
prope  erat  silva/*     (Terechan,  JAh.  Armac,  fol.  14bb.) 


Arch.  Camh.    Vou  xji. 


ISLE  OF  MAN.  273 

and  stones.  The  interior  of  the  church,  rectangular  in 
form,  is  16  feet  long  by  10  feet  wide.  The  walls,  care- 
fully faced  with  rubble,  have  the  appearance  of  regular 
masonry.  The  accompanying  illustration  will  give  a 
good  idea  of  the  masonry.  No  vestiges  of  a  window  are 
traceable,  and  it  is  questionable  if  any  existed.  In  the 
majority  of  these  ancient  edifices  the  light  appears  to 
have  been  wholly  derived  through  the  doorway,  which, 
from  the  smallness  of  the  building,  probably  admitted 
sufficient  to  conduct  the  service.  Of  the  history  of  this 
church  nothing  is  known,  nor  of  the  saint  to  whom  it 
was  dedicated ;  but  from  the  extensive  nature  of  the 
graveyard  it  must,  in  its  day,  have  been  a  church  of  con- 
siderable importance.   The  plateau  upon  which  it  is  built 


Doorway,  BftHaqnlnney  Treen  Clmpel. 

is  an  artificial  erection,  and  stands  from  three  to  four  feet 
above  the  adjacent  ground.  The  encircling  wall  is  still 
perfect  in  form,  though  it  has  dwindled  away  till  only  in 
a  few  places  it  measures  three  feet  in  height.  This  cir- 
cumvallation  originally  had  four  entrances,  corresponding 
to  the  cardinal  points,  and  protected  by  upright  jambs, 
one  of  which  entrances  only  now  remains.  The  enclo- 
sure, as  is  the  case  with  many  of  these  old  churches,  is 
thickly  planted  with  trees  to  preserve  it  from  injury.  The 
entrance  to  the  treen  is  from  the  western  gable,  through 
a  doorway  two  feet  and  a  half  wide  at  base,  and  narrow- 
ing above  to  two  feet.    The  jambs,  formed  of  undressed 


274 


KEEILLS  AND  TREEN  CHURCHES, 


mountain  schist,  are  supported  by  a  more  solid  masonry 
than  the  rest  of  the  clinrch.  They  never  carried  a  door, 
nor  do  any  of  these  ancient  structures  in  the  Isle  of  Man 
appear  to  have  done  so.  If  any  protection  was  used,  it 
was  simply  some  readily  extemporized  contrivance,  such 
as  a  branch  of  a  tree,  a  bundle  of  gorse,  or  anything 
else  most  convenient  at  hand. 

Jn  none  of  these  treen  churches  are  any  traces  of  an 
altar  to  be  found.  If  any  existed,  they  were  probably 
wooden  erections,  of  which  no  vestiges  remain.  Stone 
vessels  called  "  fonts,"  however,  are  frequently  to  be  met 
within  them  ;  but  whether  they  were  for  baptismal  pur- 
poses, or  only  amulcB^  is  a  matter  of  doubt.  We  subjoin 
representations  of  two  examples. 


Font,  Keeill  Ptuurick  Treeu  Chapel,  Isle  of  Mati. 


Font,  Halliiighau  Treen  Clmpel,  Uleof  Man. 


ISLE  OF  MAN.  275 

Of  the  mode  of  burial  practised  in  treen  churches,  it 
only  remains  to  speak.  In  every  case  the  body  was 
wrapt  in  a  mort-cloth,  called  in  Manx  the  maare-vaaish^ 
and  laid  in  a  stone-lined  grave,  the  sides  of  which  w^ere 
formed  of  one  or  more  slabs  of  mountain  slate,  or  what- 
ever kind  of  stone  was  most  convenient  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. The  top  of  the  grave,  seldom  deeper  than 
a  foot  and  a  half  beneath  the  surface,  consisted  of  a 
series  of  slabs  overlapping  one  another;  and  in  our 
older  graveyards  these  cover-lid  stones  are  so  shallow 
as  to  crop  up  considerably  above  the  contiguous  surface. 
In  most  cases  they  are  carefully  guarded  from  injury 
by  the  owner  of  the  land,  and  are  remarkable  examples 
of  the  surprising  integrity,  with  which  monuments  of 
this  kind  are  preserved  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  Statues, 
says  Cicero,  perish  by  weather,  violence,  or  age ;  but 
the  sanctity  of  the  tomb  lies  in  the  ground,  which  can- 
not be  obliterated,  or  moved  by  force;  and  as  all  else 
becomes  extinct,  so  the  tomb  becomes  more  hallowed  by 
age. 

J.  R.  Oliver,  M.D. 

Isle  of  Man. 


276 


THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE,  IN 
GOWER. 

The  castle  of  Penrice,  or,  as  it  was  anciently  called, 
Penrees,  in  West  Gower,  is  inferior,  in  the  county  of 
Glamorgan,  only  to  Caerphilly,  Cardiff,  and  Coyty,  in 
the  area  contained  within  its  walls,  and  is  second  to 
none  in  its  strong,  commanding,  and  picturesque  posi- 
tion. Penrice  stands  at  the  bottom  of  Oxwich  Bay,  a 
mile  within  the  shore,  and  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  above  the  sea.  It  occupies  the  rocky  crest  of  a 
steep  slope  of  greensward,  at  the  base  of  which  is  a 
small  lake,  and  beyond  this  a  sort  of  lagoon  communi* 
cates  with  the  bay,  here  fringed  by  a  line  of  sand  hills. 

The  castle,  though  high,  is  backed  on  the  north-east 
by  the  long  and  still  higher  ridge  of  Cefn  Bryn,  about 
half  a  mile  distant.  It  stands  upon  the  south-eastern 
end  of  a  platform  formed  by  the  crop  edges  of  the 
mountain  limestone,  which  here  is  almost  vertical, 
having  been  elevated  by  the  old  red  sandstone  of  Cefn 
Bryn.  On  the  south  and  east  the  castle  is  defended 
naturally  by  a  cliff  ranging  from  ten  to  forty  feet  in 
height ;  on  the  west  the  ground  is  broken  and  strong ; 
on  the  north  it  is  level,  or  nearly  so ;  and  this,  naturally 
the  weakest  side,  has  been  converted  by  works  into  the 
strongest  and  principal  front  of  the  place. 

The  position  and  outline  of  the  fortress  have  been 
governed  by  the  disposition  of  the  ground ;  the  general 
design  is  simple,  but  is  by  no  means  of  one  date,  as  to 
the  original  structure  there  have  been  considerable 
additions.  In  plan  the  castle  is  composed  of  a  prin- 
cipal court,  or  bailey,  of  irregular  figure,  and  about 
sixty  yards  north-east  and  south-west  by  eighty  east 
and  west.  Three  sides  are  curtains  only;  the  fourth 
or  northern  is  composed  of  the  gatehouse  and  main 
buildings,  or  corps  de  logia^  and  a  large  drum  tower 
with  its  appendages.  The  curtain  skirts  the  edge  of 
the  precipice  on  the  east  and  south  sides.     It  ranges 


THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE.  277 

from  thirty  to  forty  feet  in  height  outside,  and  is 
about  twenty-five  feet  within,  and  from  eight  to  nine 
feet  thick.  It  is  strengthened  outside  by  a  number  of 
half-round  buttresses,  of  about'  twelve  feet  diameter; 
these  are  solid,  and  have  no  projection  within ;  they 
rise  to  the  height  of,  or  a  little  above,  the  walls,  and 
form  small  flanking  places  of  arms  upon  the  ramparts. 
Of  these  buttresses  there  are  none  on  the  east,  two  on 
the  south,  and  one  on  the  west  face;  there  is  also 
one  larger  and  loftier,  but  still  solid,  capping  the  south- 
western angle.  There  is  besides  a  buttress  tower  near 
the  south-east  angle,  of  larger  dimensions,  and  hol- 
low ;  but  this,  in  its  present  form  at  least,  is  probably 
a  late  addition  built  for  a  dove-cote,  as  which  it  is  still 
fitted  up.  The  wall  near  this  tower  has  been  broken 
through  and  rebuilt  and  again  broken  through  to 
make  space  for  a  rectangular  building,  one  angle  of 
which  is  seen  outside  the  line  of  the  curtain ;  the  ram- 
-part  wall  or  battlement  remains,  and,  though  more  or 
less  ruined,  is  original.  The  merlons  are  about  four 
times  the  breadth  of  the  embrasures,  and  each  is 
pierced  with  a  loop ;  the  rear  wall  remains. 

The  north,  or  upper  side  of  the  court,  is  occupied  by 
the  main  buildings,  and  front  of  the  castle,  extending 
about  seventy  yards.  At  the  east  end  is  the  gate-house, 
at  the  west  the  drum-tower  and  its  appendages.  Be- 
tween these  two  was  a  large  square  mural  tower,  placed 
in  the  middle  of  the  front.  Westward,  between  this 
and  the  drum,  was  no  doubt  the  hall;  eastward,  a 
single  curtain  connected  it  with  the  gate-house.  The 
gate-house  seems  to  have  been  an  addition  to  the 
curtain  wall;  it  contains  a  central  passage  and  two 
lateral  chambers,  which  occupy  two  flanking  towers  of 
bold  projection  towards  the  north  or  exterior  front; 
these  are  neither  rectangular  nor  half-round,  but  more 
near  to  the  latter  figure,  the  angles  having  been 
rounded  off";  the  floors  were  all  of  wood.  There  is 
but  one  groove,  and  that  of  very  rude  construction,  for 
a  portcullis,  which  defended  the  outer  gate,  and  there 


278  THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE. 

seems  to  have  been  a  drawbridge  which  let  down 
between  the  flanking  towers,  probably  over  a  pit,  for 
there  are  no  traces  of  a  regular  ditch. 

The  drum-tower  caps  the  north-west  angle  of  the 
castle,  and  projects  into  the  court.  Its  clear  diameter  is 
about  thirty-six  feet,  the  walls  being  eight  feet  thick, 
and  the  space  within  twenty  feet  across.  It  is  of  three 
floors ;  the  basement  is  entered  from  the  hall  side ;  the 
first  floor  by  two  doors,  one  of  which  seems  originally 
to  have  been  a  window.  Of  these  doors,  one  opened 
from  the  hall,  and  one  from  an  appendage  on  the  south- 
east ;  there  is  also  a  loop  towards  the  court,  and  a  small 
vaulted  chamber  and  garde-robe  on  the  east  or  outer 
side,  perhaps  an  addition.  The  upper  floor  of  the 
tower  is  remarkable ;  it  has  no  entrance  whatever,  and 
no  opening  in  the  walls ;  it  must  have  been  reached  by 
a  trap-door.    The  floors  were  all  of  timber. 

On  the  south-east  side  of  this  tower  is  a  concentric 
addition,  a  sort  of  chemise,  or  rather  chemisette,  cover- 
ing less  than  a  quarter  of  its  circumference,  and  pro- 
jecting into  the  court;  it  is  entered  by  a  door  from 
below  the  hall,  and  is  lighted  by  two  loops  towards  the 
court ;  it  ends  abruptly  by  a  square  wall.  There  was 
an  upper  floor  opening  into  the  hall  and  into  the  first 
floor  of  the  drum,  and  there  is  a  curious  curved  opening 
in  the  jamb  of  the  lower  door,  evidently  for  a  squint, 
with  a  rebate  for  a  wooden  shutter.  On  the  north  or 
exterior  side  of  the  drum  has  been  added  a  rectangular 
building  of  three  stories,  with  fire-places  and  chambers 
for  garde-robes.  This  building  projects  and  forms 
the  end  of  the  north  front,  facing  somewhat  towards 
the  north-west.  From  it  a  subordinate  building,  also 
rectangular,  and  containing  garde-robes,  projects  to- 
wards the  west.  The  space  between  this  group  of 
buildings  and  the  central  square  mural  tower  was  con- 
tained between  two  walls,  one  still  remaining,  and 
which  is  also  the  wall  of  the  court,  and  another  now 
destroyed,  which  formed  the  exterior  defence  on  this 
side.      As  the  square  tower  is  also  destroyed  to  its 


THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE.  279 

foundations,  the  manner  in  which  the  space  was  occu- 
pied can  only  be  inferred  by  the  openings  in  the  re- 
maining wall.  Probably  there  was  here,  on  the  first 
floor,  a  hall,  and  below  it  smaller  rooms,  perhaps  cel- 
lars ;  there  is,  however,  a  door  opening  on  the  ground 
floor  through  the  wall  into  a  very  small  building  pro- 
jecting into  the  court,  and  which  appears  to  have  had 
two  lateral  and  one  end  or  south  longer  window.  This 
may  have  been  a  chapel,  but  its  axis,  without  any  neces- 
sity of  position,  is  nearly  north  and  south.  Within  the 
court,  attached  to  its  east  wall,  remains  a  gable  end, 
which,  no  doubt,  belonged  to  a  great  barn,  storehouse, 
or  barrack ;  it  was  not  a  hall,  as  it  had  no  large  win* 
dows. 

The  ruins  of  the  castle,  though  very  considerable,  are 
so  devoid  of  ashlar  and  ornamental  work,  and  the 
masonry  throughout  is  so  uniformly  of  a  rude  and  in- 
ferior character,  that  it  is  exceedingly  diflficult  to  arrive 
at  any  certain  conclusions  as  to  the  extent  of  the 
original  building,  or  the  order  of  construction  of  the 
remaining  parts.  All  that  can  be  inferred  with  abso- 
lute certainty  is,  that  the  round  tower  and  the  con- 
tiguous east  curtain  are  the  oldest  extant  parts,  and, 
though  without  bond,  nearly  of  the  same  date;  that 
the  north-west  lodgings  are  much  later  than  either; 
that  on  the  north  front  were  other  lodgings  now  de- 
stroyed, and  that  the  enceinte  wall  of  the  court,  includ- 
ing the  gatehouse,  are  additions  to  the  original  build- 
ing, converting  what  was  at  first  an  exterior  curtain, 
into  an  interior  wall,  looking  into  the  enclosure. 

The  curtain  next  east  of  the  tower  looks  older  than 
the  tower,  but  this  is  probably  not  the  case.  The 
tower  was  more  probably  the  original  building,  and  the 
whole  of  it.  It  would  be  a  refuge  in  case  of  attack, 
either  from  the  Welsh  or  from  pirates,  capable  of  hold- 
ing out  until  the  garrisons  of  Pennard,  Llandremor  (]), 
Webley,  or  Llwchwr,  or  those  more  distant  of  Swansea 
and  Oystermouth,  could  bring  up  assistance.  The  tower 
is  probably  of  very  late  Norman  date,  in  the  transition 


280      THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PEN  RICE. 

or  pointed  style.  The  curtain  eastward  was  probably 
the  first  addition  to  the  tower,  and  is  the  remnant  of 
the  rectangular  appendage  upon  its  north-eastern  side. 
This  curtain  has  been  much  cut  into,  and  contains 
several  later  openings,  but  the  door  on  the  ground 
floor  next  to  the  tower  is  evidently  original,  and  of 
early  English  date.  It  now  leads  into  the  enclosure  of 
the  chemisette,  but  was  obviously  once  an  outer  door, 
and  possibly  the  main  entrance  to  the  rectangular 
building.  The  court  was  probably  next  enclosed,  and 
the  concentric  building,  or  chemisette,  added  to  the 
round  tower,  either  as  a  prison  or  a  cellar,  the  door 
leading  into  it  being  the  old  main  entrance  above  men- 
tioned. The  gatehouse  and  the  north-west  tower  are 
somewhat  later.  Recently  three  stones,  evidently  parts 
of  a  window  or  door-jamb,  have  been  dug  up  near  the 
round  tower ;  these  show  a  simple  half  round  bead 
moulding,  six  inches  diameter,  and  are  evidently  parts 
of  a  Norman  jamb,  perhaps  of  the  lower  and  pointed 
doorway  of  the  round  tower.  The  north-west  tower 
has  a  small  trefoil-headed  window  in  the  third  floor, 
which  may  be  of  Decorated  date,  though  the  building 
has  rather  a  Perpendicular  aspect.  The  masonry 
generally  is  of  a  very  rough  character;  the  round 
tower  windows  within  had  coigns  of  ashlar,  but  the 
gatehouse  is  of  very  inferior  workmanship,  even  the 
portcullis  groove  being  in  rubble. 

This  is  a  very  curious  ruin.  A  round  tower  of  this 
early  date  is  a  very  rare  feature ;  the  chemisette  may 
be  compared  to  the  more  perfect  envelope  at  Tretower 
and  Launceston,  but  it  is  evidently  an  addition.  The 
dimensions  are  nearly  those  of  Bronllys,  which  is,  how- 
ever, rather  later,  and  of  far  superior  work.  It  is  sin- 
gular that  the  original  castle  should  have  been  placed 
so  far  from  the  edge  of  the  cliff  which  constituted  a 
part  of  its  later  defences.  The  excavations  now  in  pro- 
gress may  yet  throw  a  light  upon  the  precise  age  of 
some  of  the  parts.  It  is  something  to  have  found  mould- 
ings of  the  Norman  period. 


PLAN  or   PKNBICK  CA8TLK,   OLAMOBOAN8HIBE. 


Arch.  Lamb.    Vol.  xii. 


THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE.  281 

The  only  parts  absolutely  destroyed  belong  to  the 
north  front,  where  the  wall  has  certainly  been  blown 
down  by  gunpowder,  probably  during  the  occupation  of 
Gower  by  Cromwell. 

This  is  not  the  only  stronghold  within  the  parish 
and  manor  of  Penrice.  About  half-a-mile  south-west 
of  the  castle,  and  west  of,  and  very  near  to,  the  parish 
church  is  a  circular  earthwork,  composed  of  a  single 
mound,  with  an  exterior  ditch,  and  an  entrance  on  the 
north-west  side.  The  diameter  of  the  interior  space 
may  be  one  hundred  feet,  and  the  mound  from  six  to 
ten  feet  high.  This  is  a  very  perfect,  and  evidently  a  very 
early  work,  and  no  doubt  was  stockaded  with  timber. 

The  adjacent  church,  though  much  altered  in  recent 
times,  has  a  Norman  wall  and  arch,  masked  with 
plaster,  between  the  nave  and  the  chancel,  and  a 
remarkable  south  porch  of  early  Decorated  and  a  south 
door  of  early  English  date.  Outside  the  south  door  of 
the  church  and  in  the  porch,  on  the  right  on  entering, 
is  a  water  stoup,  hollowed  out  in  a  sort  of  stone  seat. 
The  upper  part  of  the  tower  and  a  small  north  transept 
are  said  to  have  been  rebuilt  in  the  last  century. 

The  church  stands  upon  a  strong  position,  superior 
in  many  respects  to  that  selected  for  the  castle.  The 
adjacent  church  of  Nicholaston  has  a  rude  coupled 
east  window  of  early  English  date. 

THE   FAMILY  OF    PENRICE. 

The  Castle,  the  ruinS  of  which  have  been  described, 
was  for  many  generations  the  seat  of  a  considerable 
Gower  family,  who  no  doubt  derived  their  surname  from 
their  estate,  therein  differing  from  several  of  their  neigh- 
bours, the  owners  of  Nicholaston,  Reynoldston,  Ley- 
sanston,  and  Scurlage,  whose  names  were  bestowed  upon 
and  are  preserved  in  those  manors.  Either  custom  was 
common,  and  there  are  several  examples  of  each  in  the 
Vale  of  Glamorgan. 

No  doubt  the  lords  of  Penrice  were  followers  of  the 

3rd  sbb.,  vol.  xti.  19 


282  THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE. 

Bellomonts,  and  early  Norman  settlers  in  Qower,  where 
they  probably  erected,  before  the  close  of  the  twelfth 
century,  that  part  of  the  Castle  to  which  the  lately  dis- 
covered Norman  fragments  may  be  assigned. 

There  are  several  pedigrees  of  the  Penrice  family, 
but  none  supported  by  any  good  authority,  and  none 
altogether  in  accordance  with  the  few  charters  and  ori- 
ginal records  of  the  district  that  are  known  to  have  been 
preserved.     These  are : 

1.  A  charter  by  John  Turberville,  dated  Leysanteston, 
Sunday  before  Michaelmas  Day,  32  Ed.  I  (1304),  con- 
firming to  David  de  la  Beare,  tfoan  his  wife,  and  Peter 
their  son,  the  vill  of  Leysanteston  in  fee.  The  witnesses 
are  numerous,  and  at  their  head  is  "  Dominus  Robertus 
de  Penres,  miles,"  and  Robert,  William,  Henry,  and 
John  Hansel. 

2.  A  charter  by  Adam,  Robert,  and  John  Canan,  and 
David  Coc,  dated  Webley,  18  Oct.,  Ed.  II,  1318,  grant- 
ing  to  John  Voyl  all  their  right  in  eight  acres  of  land 
in  Landimor  Fee,  which  he  held  under  William  de 
Brewos,  lord  of  Gower.  The  first  witness  is  "  Dominus 
Robertus  de  Penres,  miles." 

3.  A  charter  of  13  Feb.,  12  Ed.  II  (1319),  by  which 
**  Dominus  Robertus  de  Penres,  miles,"  grants  to  Wil- 
liam and  Isota  Peret  a  third  of  the  lands  at  Constables- 
don,  in  the  fee  of  Oscroume,  which  Robert  held  of 
Andrew,  son  and  heir  of  Thomas  Scurlag. 

4.  A  charter  by  William  de  Brewas,  lord  of  Gower, 
dated  Hannys,  (2)7th  June  (13-19)  Edward  II  (1320- 
1326),  granting  to  William,  his  huntsman,  and  Joan,  the 
wife  of  William,  licence  of  sporting  in  his  wari'en  of 
Pennarth  and  Sanborghwys  in  Gower.  This  is  wit- 
nessed by  David  de  la  Beere  and  Robert  de  Penres, 
knights. 

5.  A  charter  by  John  Voyl  to  the  lord  Robert  de 
Penres,  Knight,  and  Isabella  his  wife,  dated  Penres,  24 
April  1327,  granting  eight  acres  of  land  in  exchange  for 
eight  shillings  annually,  until  the  death  of  Henry  Fitz 
Peter,  when  the  land  will  revert  to  Robert.     The  land 


THB  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE.  283 

lies  in  the  fee  of  Landimor,  between  Burry  Water  and 
Bishopston  Common.  The  limitations  of  the  entail  are 
minutely  set  forth.  Failing  heirs  of  the  body  of  Robert 
and  Isabel,  the  land  goes  to  John  de  Pen  res,  son  of 
Robert  by  Burga  his  former  wife,  and  the  heirs  of  his 
body  ;  remainder  to  Richard,  brother  of  Robert ;  John, 
next  brother  of  Richard ;  remainder  to  Alicia  de  Lange- 
ton,  sister ;  remainder  to  Robert,  son  and  heir  of  Wil- 
liam de  la  Mare  of  Langenych  by  Katherine,  sister  of 
Alicia ;  remainder  to  Sibilla  de  Penres,  another  sister. 
The  descent  from  Richard  and  those  who  follow  is  con- 
fined to  heirs  male,  and  the  general  remainder  is  to  the 
right  heirs  of  Robert,  and  the  rest  in  succession.  John 
de  Langeton,  a  witness,  is  probably  the  husband  of 
Alicia,  and  Robert  Manxel,  another  witness,  the  repre- 
sentative of  that  family,  then  of  Oxwich. 

6.  A  charter  by  John  de  Horton  and  Joan  his  wife, 
dated  Penres,  18  May,  2  Edward  III  (1328),  gmnting 
to  the  lord  Robert  de  Penres,  Knight,  and  Isabella  his 
wife,  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  42  a.  1  r.  1 1  p.  of 
arable  land,  meadow  and  waste,  with  its  appurtenances 
in  underwood,  measured  by  the  king's  rod  of  twenty-four 
feet,  and  containing  to  the  acre  nine  times  thirty-two 
perches.  Remainders  to  John  Penres,  son  of  Robert 
and  Burga  his  former  wife,  and  the  heirs  of  his  body ; 
to  Richard  and  his  heirs  male,  to  John,  to  the  Lady 
Alicia  de  Langeton,  to  Robert  son  and  heir  of  William 
de  la  Mare  of  Langenych  by  Katherine  his  wife,  to  the 
right  heirs,  etc.,  as  before.  Among  the  witnesses  are 
John  de  Langeton,  Robert  de  la  Mare,  Richard  Manxel, 
and  William  de  Penres.  Sibil  de  Penres  seems  to  have 
died  between  the  dates  of  the  two  charters. 

7.  Charter  by  Gilbert  de  Turberville,  lord  of  Landy- 
more,  son  of  Pagan,  and  grandson  of  Gilbert  de  Turber- 
ville, dated  Landymore,  27  April,  9  Ed.  Ill  (1335), 
granting  to  the  lord  Robert  de  Penres,  Knight,  and  his 
heirs  for  ever,  lands,  etc.,  in  Landymore  Fee.  Among 
the  witnesses  are  the  lord  John  de  Langeton,  Knight, 
Richard  and  William  de  Penres,  and  Robert  de  la  Mare. 

19  2 


284  THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENEICE. 

8.  A  declaration  in  Norman  French,  in  form  of  an 
indenture,  between  Robert  de  Penres,  Chivaler,  and 
Thomas  d'Avene,  dated  13  July,  14  Ed.  Ill  (1340),  by 
which  Sir  Robert  has  charge  of  a  box  of  title-deeds  and 
other  papers  belonging  to  the  Avene  family. 

All  the  above  charters  are  in  the  collection  of  Mr. 
Francis  of  Swansea.  The  following  is  from  the  Margam 
papers,  and  was  printed  by  Mr.  Traheme,  who  observes 
that  Sir  John  de  Penres  was  living  in  1394,  and  that 
his  daughter  and  heir,  Isabel,  married  Sir  Hugh  Mansel, 
Knight.  The  names  of  Sir  John  and  Sir  Hugh  occur 
in  a  deed  of  1367.  Sir  Robert,  the  **  avus,"  was  great- 
grandfather to  Sir  John  de  Penrees. 

9.  Donation  of  John  de  Penrees,  lord  of  Oxenwych, 
5  Oct.,  7th  R.  II  (1383),  to  John  Horton  and  Margaret 
his  wife,  of  a  burgage  place  in  Swansea,  formerly  the 
property  of  the  Lord  Robert  de  Penrees,  his  "  avus." 

Of  these  nine  charters  five  are  here,  by  the  courtesy 
of  Mr.  Francis,  printed  for  the  first  time ;  three  are  re- 
printed as  possessing  peculiar  interest,  and  but  little 
known ;  and  one  is  reserved  to  be  printed  in  a  future 
account  of  the  family  of  Avan  or  Avene.  Mr.  Francis 
possesses,  besides,  some  brief  abstracts  of  deeds  now  lost, 
from  which  it  appears  that  Richard  de  Penrees  was 
seneschal  of  Gower  in  1329  ;  John  de  Penrees,  Knight, 
witnessed  a  charter  by  John  Morris  in  1367-8,  and 
William  de  Penrees  one  by  —  Symon  in  1349-50. 

The  nearest  approach  to  a  correct  pedigree  that  has 
been  constructed  follows  here.  The  authorities  are  the 
above  charters,  the  Golden  Grove  Book^  C,  and  the  Har- 
leian  MSS. : 

I.  John  de  Penrice  of  Penrice,  father  of 

II.  Robert  de  Penrice,  father  of 

III.  Sir  Robert  de  Penrice,  who  married  a  daughter  of 
Morgan,  lord  of  Avan,  and  had — 1,  Robert ;  2,  Richard, 
second  son,  seneschal  of  Gower  1329,  living  1335  ;  3, 
John  de  Penrice  living  1327;  4,  Alice,  who  married 
(John  de)  Langton,  and  was  living  1327-8,  as  was  John 
1327,  1335  ;  5,  Catherine,  who  died  before  1327,  having 


THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PEN  RICE.  285 

married  William  de  la  Mare  of  Llangenydd  in  Gower, 
and  had  Robert  de  la  Mare,  living  1327,  1328  ;  6,  Sibil 
de  Penrice,  who  died  single  soon  after  1327. 

IV.  Sir  Robert  de  Penrice  of  Penrice  married,  Ist, 
Burga,  who  died  before  1327  ;  and  2nd,  Isabel,  living 
and  married  1327-8.  Sir  Robert  de  Penres  and  Sir  John 
de  Langeton,  knights,  witnessed  a  Mowbray  charter  at 
Oystermouth,  16  Aug.  1334;  as  did  Richard  de  Penres, 
John  de  la  Bere,  Philip  Scorlage,  Rob.  de  la  Mare, 
Richard  Scorlage,  Adam  de  la  Bere,  Robert  and  Richard 
Manxel.  {CollTMndG.,iv,Sl.)  By  Burga  Sir  Robert  had 

V.  Sir  John  de  Penrice,  lord  of  Oxwich  and  Penrice, 
living  1319,  1367,  1383,  1394.  He  probably  married 
Joan  daughter  and  heir  of  William  de  Braose  of  Llan- 
dymore,  son  of  John,  a  younger  brother  of  William  de 
Braose,  lord  of  Gower,  who  married  Eva  Mareschal. 
The  estate  in  Llandremor,  as  it  is  now  called,  probably 
came  in  with  this  match.  The  manor  is  a  very  consider- 
able one,  and  contains  the  scanty  ruins  of  a  castle  or 
fortified  house,  but  not  of  very  early  date.  Sir  John  and 
Joan  had 

VI.  Isabel  de  Penrice,  heiress  of  Penrice,  Oxwich, 
and  Llandremor,  married  Sir  Hugh  Mansel,  Knt.,  who 
was  living  in  1367-8.  Many  pedigrees  give  her  an 
elder  sister  and  coheir,  Avena,  who  married  John  de  la 
Mare,  whence  descended  the  De  la  Mares,  and  thence 
the  Forsters  of  Aldermaston,  Berks, 


Carta  Johaimis  Turbervile  Davido  De  la  Beare  et  Joha/nne  Uxori  ejtis  ac 
Petro  Filio  eorwm  Villoe  de  Leyaantestone  Dominica  proxima  ante 
Festiim  8c'*  Michaelia  xxii^  Edwardi  J,  1304.     (Francis  MSS.) 

Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Johannes  Turbervile  dedi 
concessi  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  David  de  la  Beare 
et  Johanne  uxori  sue  ac  Petro  filio  eonmdem  et  heredibus  ipsius 
David  totam  villam  de  Leysanteston  cum  omnibus  redditibus 
serviciis  homagiis  feodelitatibus  wardis  maritagiis  releviis  heri- 
etis  eschaetis  ac  proficuis  omnium  tenentium  ejusdem  ville  et 
omnibus  ac  singulis  suis  pertinenciis  sine  aliquo  retenemento 
mei  vel  heredum  meorum.  Habenflum  et  tenendum  predictis 
David  et  Johanne  ac  Petro  et  heredibus  predicti  David  et  assig- 


286  THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE, 

natis  suis  totam  predictam  villam  cum  omnibus  et  singulis  ap- 
pendiciis  suis  ut  predictum  est  de  capitalibus  dominis  ville 
antedicte  libere  quiete  integre  bene  et  in  pace  jure  hereditario 
in  perpetuum.  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  eisdem  dominis  unum 
par  calcarium  deauratorum  vel  sex  denarios  ad  Pascha  pro 
omnibus  serviciis  secularibus  exactionibus  et  demandis.  Pro 
hac  autem  mea  donacione  concessione  et  presentis  carte  confir- 
macione  dederunt  mihi  predicti  David  Johanna  et  Petrus  quad- 
raginta  marcas  sterlingorum  pre  manibus.  Et  ut  hec  mea 
donacio  concessio  et  presentis  carte  mee  confirmacio  rata  stabi- 
lis  et  inconcussa  in  perpetuum  permaneat  banc  presentem  car- 
tam  sigilli  mei  impressione  roboravi.  Et  in  testimonium  veri- 
tatis  sigilla  Roberti  de  Cantelow  et  Johannis  de  Wyncestrie 
apponi  procuravi.  Hiis  testibus  dominis  Roberto  de  Penres 
Willielmo  de  Langeton  militibus  Philippe  Purbigge  PhiUppo 
Scurlagge  Roberto  Mansel  Willielmo  Henry  Johanne 
Mansel  Helya  Ace  Johanne  Selewold  et  aliis.  Data  apud 
Leysanteston  die  dominica  proxima  ante  festum  Sancti  Micha- 
elis  anno  rogni  Regis  Edwardi  tricesimo  secundo. 

Turbjrrwilla  Canteloo  Wyncestr' 

[These  words  are  written  on  the  three  labels,  but  the  seals 
are  gone.] 

Deed  Poll.  Endorsed  "Johannes  Turbervile.''  Reprinted 
from  Top,  and  Gen,,  ii,  186. 

De  la  Bare  is  one  of  those  families  known  to  have 
played  a  considerable  part  in  Gower  in  the  fourteenth 
century  or  earlier,  but  whose  pedigree  has  not  been  pre- 
served ;  unless,  indeed,  they  were  the  same  people  who 
held  lands  in  Gloucestershire. 

The  memory  of  Cantelupe  is  preserved  in  Cantelupe- 
ston,  or  Cantleston,  by  Merthyr  Mawr.  De  Wincestria, 
or  De  Winton,  was  afterwards  Wilkins  of  Llanquian, 
still  extant  in  the  male  line.  Scurlage  was  of  Scurlage 
Castle  in  Gower.  Purbigge  and  Selewold  are  names 
unknown  in  other  county  records. 

Carta  Ade^  Boberti,  et  Johavnis  Canan,  atqtie  Damdi  CocJohanni  Voyl, 
18  Oct,  12  Ed.  II,  1318.     (Francis  MSS.) 

Noveritis  univorsis  per  presentes  quod  nos  Adam  Canan  Ro- 
bertus  Canan  Johannes  Canan  et  Davyd  Coc  remisimus  relax- 
avimus  et  omnino  pro  nobis  et  hcredibus  nostris  imperpetuum 
quictum  clamavimus  Johanni  Voyl  et  heredibus  suis  ac  assig- 
iiatis  totuni  jus  nostrum  et  clamium  quod  habemus  vel  habui- 


THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE.  287 

mus  sen  aliis  modo  habere  potuimus  vel  poterimus  in  octo  acris 
terre  cum  pertinentiis  in  feodo  de  Landimor  quae  idem  Johan- 
nes habuit  de  dono  nobilis  viri  Domini  Willielmi  de  Brewos 
domini  Gouherie.  Et  quas  Philippus  Cnayt  faber  quondam 
tenuit  juxta  aquam  de  Bony  in  parte  australi  absque  uUi  reten- 
emento.  Ita  videlicet  quod  nee  nps  dicti  Adam  Robertus  Jo- 
hannes et  Davyd  nee  heredes  nostri  nee  aliquis  per  nos  vel  pro 
nobis  sen  nomine  nostro  aliquid  juris  vel  clamii  in  predictis 
terra  cum  pertinentiis  decetero  exigere  vel  clamari  sen  vendi- 
cari  debemus  aut  poterimus  imperpetuum  set  per  presentes  ab 
omni  actione  et  demando  sumus  exclusi  imperpetuum.  In 
cujus  rei  testimonium  presentibus  sigilla  nostra  apposuimus. 
Hiis  testibus  Domino  Roberto  de  Penres  militi  Blia  de  Roy- 
ley  clerico  Willielmo  de  la  Mare  Ada  de  la  Beer  Johanne 
de  la  Mar  Henrico  Davis  de  Landymor  Johanne  Meuric  et 
aliis.  Datum  apud  Webley  octavo  decimo  die  Octobris  anno 
regni  Regis  Edwardi  filii  Domini  Edwardi  duodecimo. 
[Slits  for  four  labels  which,  with  the  seals,  are  gone.] 

Convencio  inter  Hohertvm  de  Penres  et  WUlielmum  et  Isotam  de  Peret 
[Francis  MSS.] 

Hec  est  convencio  facta  inter  Dominum  Robertum  de  Penres 
militem  ex  parte  una  et  Willielmum  Peret  et  Isotam  uxorem 
ejus  ex  altera  parte  ita  videlicet  quod  dictus  Dominus  Robertus 
dedit  concessit  et  hoc  presonti  scripto  suo  confirmavit  eisdem 
Willielmo  et  Isote  terciam  partem  omnium  terrarum  et  tene- 
mentorum  que  dictus  Dominus  Robertus  habuit  de  Andrea 
Scurlag  filio  et  heredi  Thome  Scurlag  apud  Oonstablesdon  in 
feodo  de  Oscroume  que  quedem  tenementa  dictus  Andreas  te- 
nuit in  dominico  suo.  Habendum  et  tenendum  omnia  predicta 
tenementa  cum  pertinenciis  Willielmo  et  Isote  tota  vita  ipsorum 
Willielmi  et  Isote  de  dicto  domino  Roberto  heredibus  suis  et 
assignatis  libere  quiete  bene  et  in  pace.  Reddendo  inde  annu- 
atim  pro  qualibet  acra  mensurata  per  virgam  feodi  de  Penres 
uno  pede  deducto  de  eadem  virga  duodecim  denarios  ad  duos 
anni  terminos  videlicet  ad  Pascham  et  festum  Sancti  Michaelis 
equis  porcionibus  pro  omni  servicio  seculari  et  demando.  Sal- 
vis  regali  servicio  redditu  parci  de  Bruz  donis  communibus  in 
patria  contingentibus  tanto  tenemento  pertinentibus  sectis  curie 
de  Porteynon  bis  in  anno  per  rationabilem  sumonicionem  secto 
molendini  dicti  domini  Roberti  heredum  suorum  et  assignato- 
rum  et  quinque  solidis  vel  meliori  bestia  in  obitu  dictorum  Wil- 
lielmi et  Isote  pro  herieto  suo  in  electione  dicti  domini  Roberti 
heredum  suorum  et  assignatorum.  Si  tamen  dicta  Isota  aut 
dictus  Willielmus  vir  suus  moriatur  nuUam  solvet  herietum  sed 


288  THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE. 

si  ipsum  supervixerit  predictum  solvet  herietum.  Et  dicti 
Willielmus  et  Isota  erunt  scevenesie  in  molendino  dicti  domini 
Roberti  herediun  suorum  et  assignatorura  post  illos  qui  fiierint 
scevenesie  in  eisdem  molendinis  ante  confectionem  presendum. 
Ita  tamen  quod  dicti  Willielmus  et  Isota  totum  bladum  in  hos- 
picio  suo  expendendum  molant  ibidem.  Debent  eciam  dictd 
Willielmus  et  Isota  super  dicta  tenementa  cohabitare  dum 
vivunt.  Nee  liceat  eisdem  dicta  tenementa  aliquibus  dare  ven- 
dere  sen  quoquomodo  a  se  ipsis  alienare.'  Et  dictus  dominus 
Robertus  heredes  sui  et  assignati  omnia  predicta  tenementa 
dictis  Willielmo  et  Isote  dum  vixerint  contra  omnes  gentes 
warantizabunt  et  defendent.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  huic 
presenti  scripto  indentato  sigilla  dictorum  domini  Roberti  et 
Willielmi  altematim  sunt  apposita.  Hiis  testibus  Philippe  Scor- 
lag  Roberto  Moyel  Henrico  William  Eliaclerico  Thoma 
de  Landewy  et  aliis.  Datum  et  confectum  quinto  decimo  die 
Februarii  anno  regni  Regis  Edwardi  filii  Regis  Edwardi  duode- 
cimo (1319). 

[The  label  and  seal  are  gone.     Endorsed  "  Constables  ys 
downe.'' 

Carta  Willielmi  de  Brewas^  Domini  de  Gouheria,  Willielmo  Venaiori 
8tu)  et  Johanrie  uxori  sue,     (Francis  MSS.) 

Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  nos  Willielmus  de  Breawas 
Dominus  honoris  de  Brember  et  de  Gouheria  dedimus  conces- 
simus  et  hac  presenti  carta  nostra  confirmavimus  Willielmo 
Venatori  nostro  et  Johanne  uxori  sue  et  heredibus  suis  et  assig- 
natis  de  corporibus  eorundem  procreatis  specialem  et  plenariam 
potestatem  venandi  ac  omnimodam  venationem  cujuscunque 
generis  animalium  tam  leporum  vulpium  et  cuniculorum  quam 
ceterorum  animalium  brutorum  et  volatilium  in  toto  Warannio 
nostro  de  Pennarth  Cuniculario  nostro  de  Pennarth  in  la  San- 

borghwys  singulis  temporibus  omnino  excepto dedimus 

concessimus  et  hac  presenti  carta  nostra  confirmavimus  eisdem 
Willielmo  et  Johanne  uxori  sue  heredibus  suis  et  assignatis 
liberam  et  plenariam  potestatem  emendi  vendendi  ac  omnia  et 
singula  mercimonia  mercandizandi  ac  eisdem  libere  et  pacifice 
prout  sibi  comodius  fuorit  fruendi  et  patiendi  in&a  totum  domi- 
nium nostrum  de  Gouheria.  Habendum  et  tenendum  omnes 
predictas  libertates  donationes  et  confirmationes  ut  premittitnr 
predictis  Willielmo  et  Johanne  uxori  sue  et  heredibus  suis  et 
assignatis  de  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  libere  quiete  bene  et  in 
pace  jure  hereditario  imperpetuum.  Et  nos  vero  predictns 
Willielmus  de  Breawas  et  heredes  nostri  omnes  predictas  liber- 
tates donationes  et  confirmationes  stabiles  ratas  et  inconcussas 


THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PE^KICE.  289 

permanentes  prenominatis  Willielmo  et  Johanni  uxori  sue  et 
neredibus  suis  et  assignatis  contra  omnes  mortales  warantiza- 
bimas  et  defendemus  imperpetuum.  Et  si  contmgat  nos  aut 
heredes  nostros  aut  aliquem  ballivorum  aut  ministrorum  nos- 
trorum  predictos  Willielmum  aut  Johannem  seu  heredes  seu 
assignatos  de  hujusmodi  donatione  nostra  et  concessione  moles* 
tari  perturbare  aut  aliqua  arte  vel  ingenio  aggravare  attempta- 
verimus  in  futurum  quod  tunc  volumus  et  concedimus  pro  nobis 
et  heredibus  nostris  quod  iidem  Willielmus  et  Johanna  uxor 
sua  et  heredes  sui  vel  assignati  adhereant  et  intendant  cuicum* 
que  voluerint.  Ita  quod  tenementum  predictum  domino  nostro 
Regi  Anglie  et  ejusdem  intendacionem  faciant  de  omnibus  terris 
et  tenementis  que  de  nobis  tenent  in  Gouheria.  Beddentes 
eidem  domino  Begi  et  nullo  alio  domino  et  facientes  redditus  et 
servicia  que  nobis  pro  tenementis  suis  predictis  facere  solebant 
absque  auqua  calumpnea  seu  contradictione  nostrum  aut  here* 
dum  nostrorum.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  huic  presenti  carte 
nostre  sigillum  apposuimus.  Hiis  testibus  Ricardo  Hakelut 
tunc  Senescallo  Gouherie  David  De  la  Beere  Eoberto  de 
Penres  militibus  Roberto  Penbrugge  Johanne  Testard 
Elia  de  Roili       Philippe  Scurlag  et  aliis.     Data  apud  Hannys' 

septimo die  Junii  anno  regni  Regis  Edwardi  filii  Regis  Ed- 

wardi  decimo (2  7  Jun.  1 31 7  ?) 

[Seal  and  label  gone.     13-19  Ed.  II,  1320-1326.] 

Carta  Johannis  Voyl  Bom,  Boherio  de  Penres  MU,  et  IsoheUe 
uxori  ejtis.    (Francis  MSS.) 

Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Johannes  Voyl  dedi  con- 
cessi  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  domino  Roberto  de 
Penres  militi  et  Isobelle  uxori  ejus  octo  slctbs  terre  cum  perti- 
nentiis  in  excambium  pro  octo  soUdatis  reddituris  annuatim  in 
festis  Pasche  et  Sancti  Michaelis  percipiendis  de  Henrico  fiUo 
Petri  Walter  et  pro  servicio  et  reversione  tenementi  dicti  Hen- 
rici  apud  Lanheleyn  in  feodo  de  Landymor  que  post  obitum 
ejusdem  Henrici  dicto  Roberto  reverti  debereijt  que  quidem 
octo  acre  terre  cum  pertinentiis  jaceni.  inter  rivulum  aque  de 
Burry  in  parte  boreali  et  communem  de  Biahopston  in  parte 
australi  et  terram  Philippi  Davy  in  parte  occidentali  et  terram 
domini  David  de  la  Beer  in  parte  orientali.  Habendum  et 
tenendum  predicta  tenementa  cum  pertinentiis  dicto  domino 
Roberto  et  isobelle  et  heredibus  suis  de  corporibus  ipsorum  ex- 
euntibus.  Tenendum  de  capitalibus  dommis  feodi  ilhus  per 
servicia  que  ad  ilia  tenementa  pertinent  libere  quiete  bene  et  in 
pace  jure  hereditario  inperpetuum.  Et  si  contingat  quod  pre- 
dicti  Robertus  et  Isobella  obierint  sine  heredibus  de  corponbus 


290  THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE. 

ipBorum  procreatis  tunc  post  decessnm  predictoram  Boberti 
et  Isobelle  predicts  tenementa  cum  pertinentiis  integre  rema- 
nebunt  Johanni  de  Penres  filio  predicti  Robert!  et  Burge  quon- 
dam uxoris  eiusdem  Roberti  et  heredibus  suis  de  corpore  sue 
procreatis.  Tenendum  de  eapitalibus  dominis  feodi  illius  per 
servicia  que  ad  ilia  tenementa  pertinent.  Et  si  contingat  quod 
predictus  Johannes  obierit  sine  herede  de  corpore  suo  procreate 
tunc  post  decessum  ipsius  Johannis  predicta  tenementa  cum 
pertinentiis  integre  remanebunt  Ricardo  de  Penres  fratri  pre- 
dict! Roberti  et  heredibus  masculis  de  corpore  suo  procreatis. 
Tenendum  de  eapitalibus  dominis  feodi  illius  per  servicia  que 
ad  ilia  tenementa  pertinent.  Et  si  contingat  quod  predictus 
Ricardus  obierit  sine  herede  masculo  de  corpore  suo  procreate 
tunc  post  decessum  ipsius  Ricardi  predicta  tenementa  cum  per- 
tinentiis integre  remanebunt  Johanni  de  Penres  fratri  predicti 
Ricardi  et  heredibus  masculis  de  corpore  suo  procreatis.  Te- 
nendum de  eapitalibus  dominis  feodi  illius  per  servicia  que  ad 
ilia  tenementa  pertinent.  Et  si  contingat  quod  predictus  Jo- 
hannes obierit  sine  herede  de  corpore  suo  procreate  masculo 
tunc  post  decessum  ipsius  Johannis  predicta  tenementa  cum 
pertinentiis  integre  remanebunt  Alicie  de  Langcton  sorori  pre- 
dict! Johannis  et  heredibus  masculis  de  corpore  suo  procreatis. 
Tenendum  de  eapitalibus  dominis  feodi  illius  per  servicia  que 
ad  ilia  tenement  pertinent.  Et  si  contingat  quod  predicta 
Alicia  obierit  sine  herede  masculo  de  corpore  suo  procreate 
tunc  post  decessum  ipsius  Alicie  predicta  tenementa  cum  per- 
tinentiis integre  remanebunt  Roberto  filio  et  hered!  Willielmi 
de  la  Mare  de  Langenych  de  Katarina  sorori  predicte  Alicie 
procreate  et  heredibus  masculis  de  corpore  6uo  procreatis. 
Tenendum  de  eapitalibus  dominis  feodi  iUius  per  servicia  que 
ad  ilia  tenementa  pertinent.  Et  si  contingat  quod  predictus 
Robertus  obierit  sine  herede  masculo  de  corpore  suo  procreate 
tunc  post  decessum  ipsius  Roberti  predicta  tenementa  cum  per- 
tinentiis integre  remanebunt  Sibille  de  Penres  sorori  predicte 
Alicie  et  heredibus  masculis  de  corpore  suo  procreatis.  Tenen- 
dum de  eapitalibus  dominis  feodi  illius  per  servicia  que  ad  ilia 
tenementa  pertinent.  Et  si  contingat  quod  predicta  Sibilla 
obierit  sine  herede  masculo  de  corpore  sue  procreate  tunc  pest 
decessum  ipsius  Sibille  predicta  tenementa  cum  pertinentiis 
integre  remaneant  rectis  heredibus  predicti  Roberti  de  Penres 
quiote  de  aliis  heredibus  predictoram  Johannis  Ricardi  Johan- 
nis AUcie  Roberti  et  Sibille.  Tenendum  de  eapitalibus  dominis 
feodi  illius  per  servicia  que  ad  ilia  tenementa  pertinent  inper- 
petuum.  Et  egovere  predictus  Johannes  et  heredes  mei  omnia 
predicta  tenementa  cum  pertinentiis  prefatis  Roberto  et  Ise- 


THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE.  291 

belle  et  heredibus  suis  de  corporibus  ipsorum  exeuntibus  Jo- 
hanni  Ricardo  Johanni  Alicie  Roberto  Sibille  et  rectis  heredibus 
predict!  domini  Roberti  in  forma  qua  premittitur  contra  omnes 
mortales  warantizabimus  et  defendemus  inperpetuum.  In  cujas 
rei  testimonium  banc  presentem  cartam  sigilli  mei  impressione 
roboravi.  Hiis  testibus  domino  David  de  la  Beer  Johanne 
de  la  Beer  Johanne  de  Langcton  Roberto  de  Penebrygg 
IJoberto  Manxel  et  aliis.  Datum  apud  Penres  vicesimo  quarto 
die  Aprilis  anno  Domini  millesimo  ccc  vicesimo  septimo  (24*** 
Apr.  1327). 

[Seal  and  label  gone.] 

Pedigree  from  the  above. 


Burga,=: Robert  =Isobol,  Richard  John      [John]  de  Langc-=Alicia, 
1st            de            2Dd  de  de            ton ;  probably       v.  1327 
wife       Penres,      wife,  Penres,  Pen-       John,  one  of  the 
Miles         viv.  viv.  res,  v.             witnesses, 
1327  1327        1327 viv^l327 

John  de  William  de  la  Mare=Katharine  de  Penres ;  pro-  Sibilla 


Penres,  de  Langenych, 

yivens  vi?.  1327 

1327 


bably  dead,  as  the  estate  de 

was  entailed  on  her  son  Penres 


Robert  de  la  Mare,  viv.  1327 

Carta  Joharmis  de  Horton^  Sfc, 

Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  nos  Johannes  de  Horton  et 
Johanna  uxor  mea  dedimus  concessimus  et  hac  presenti  carta 
nostra  confirmavimus  domino  Roberto  de  Penres  militi  et  Iso- 
belle  uxori  ejus  quadraginta  duas  acras  unam  rodam  et  undecim 
perticas  tam  terre  arabilis  quam  prati  et  vasti  cum  pertinentiis 
in  subbosco  mensuratas  per  virgam  xx^'iiij  pedum  domini  Regis 
et  quelibet  acra  continebit  in  se  novies  viginti  et  duodecim 
perticas  quam  quidem  terram  nos  habuimus  ex  done  et  conces- 
sione  domini  Willielmi  de  Brewes  patris  domine  Alive  de  Moiim- 
bray  que  quidem  terra  devenit  in  manu  predicti  domini  de 
Brewes  per  oxcaetam  pro  quodraginta  marcis  nobis  pre  mani- 
bus  persolutis  de  quibus  terris  et  tenomentis  Willielmus  ap 
Jevan  et  Gr[iffin]  et  Jevan  fratres  ejus  quondam  tenuerunt 
unam  rodam  et  triginta  et  novem  perticas  prati  apud  Boynar- 
haust  et  Madocus  Goyg  quondam  tenuit  duas  acras  anam  rodam 
ot  quinque  perticas  terre  arabilis  apud  Kapre  et  Willielmus 
Vachan  ap  Welyn  ap  Grpffin]  quondam  tenuit  octo  acras  terre 
arabilis  et  duas  acras  tres  rodas  et  sex  perticas  vasti  ibidem 
et  Jevan  ap  Houwel  ap  Gronou  quondam  tenuit  duas  acras 
dimidi  et  triginta  et  octo  perticas  terre  arabilis  apud  Kylwarc- 


292  THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE. 

ranalthm.  Et  Jevan  ap  Ivor  quondam  tenoit  octo  acras  terre 
arabilis  triginta  et  qoatuor  perticas  vast!  apud  Kluyngnayho  et 
Kjlthu'.  Et  Res  ap  Lawelym  quondam  tenuit  decern  acras  et 
tres  perticas  terre  arabilis  et  quinque  acras  et  tres  perticas  prati 

apud  Ryan  et  Kylthyhyr Et  WilF  ap  Ric'  quondam  tenoit 

duas  acras  tres  rodas  viginti  et  septem  perticas  terre  arabilis 
apud  Kylwonnen  et  Brynguas.  Habenda  et  tenenda  omnia 
predicta  tenementa  cum  pertinentiis  dictis  Roberto  et  Isobell^ 
et  heredibus  de  corporibus  ipsorum  Roberti  et  Isobelle  exeun- 
tibus  de  capitalibus  domini  Gouherie  libere  quiete  bene  et  in 
pace  jure  hereditario  in  perpetuum.  Reddendo  annuatim  dictis 
capitalibus  dominis  Gouberie  duos  denarios  ad  festum  Sancti 
Michaelis  pro  omnibus  serviciis  secularibus  exactionibus  et  de- 
mandis. 

BemaiTiders. 

1.  Johanni  Penres  filio  predicti  Roberti  et  Surge  uxoris 
quondam  ejusdem  Roberti  et  heredibus  suis  de  corpore  suo  pro- 
creatis  etc. 

2.  Ricardo  de  Penres  fratri  predicti  domini  Roberti  et  here- 
dibus masculis  de  corpore  suo  procreatis. 

3.  Johanni  Penres  fratri  predicti  Ricardi  et  heredibus  mas- 
culis de  corpore  suo  procreatis. 

4.  Domine  Alicie  de  Langton  sorori  dicti  Johannis  et  here- 
dibus masculis  de  corpore  suo  procreatis. 

5.  Roberto  filio  et  heredi  Willielmi  de  la  Mare  de  Langenyth 
de  Katerina  sorore  predicta  Alicie  procreate  et  heredibus  mas- 
culis de  corpore  suo  procreatis. 

6.  Rectis  heredibus  predicti  domini  Roberti  de  Penres  quiete 
de  aliis  heredibus  predictorum  Johannis  Ricardi  Johannis  Ali- 
cie  et  Roberti  et  nos,  etc. 

Hiis  testibus  Johanne  de  la  Beere  Johanne  de  Langeton 
Roberto  de  Lamare         Ricardo  Scurlage  Ricardo  Manxel 

WiUielmo  de  Penres  Hamundo  Turbulvyle  Johanne  ap 
Walter  Vach&n  Jevan  Loyd  et  aliis.  Datum  ap  Penres  oc- 
tavo decimo  die  Maii  anno  regni  Regis  Edwardi  tercij  post  con- 
questum  secundo  (18  May,  1328). 

[Sigillo  amisso. — Reprinted  from  Top.  and  Geneal,,  i,  536.] 

**  By  this  charter  lands  amounting  to  42  a.  1  r.  11  p., 
which  had  escheated  to  William  de  Brewes,  lord  of 
Gower,  and  been  granted  by  him  to  John  de  Hortou  and 
Joan  his  wife,  were  by  them  sold  to  Sir  Robert  de  Pen- 
res and  Isabel  his  wife,  for  forty  marks.  The  land  had 
been  measured  by  the  king's  rod  of  twenty-four  feet. 


THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE.  293 

and  each  acre  contained  nine  score  and  twelve  (192) 
perches.  The  position  and  tenants  of  the  lands  are 
given.  An  entail  is  finally  created  to — 1,  John,  son  of 
Sir  Robert  de  Penres  by  his  former  wife  Burga,  and 
heirs  of  his  body  ;  2,  to  Richard ;  3,  to  John,  brothers 
of  Sir  Robert ;  4,  to  Alicia  de  Langton  his  sister ;  5,  to 
Robert  de  la  Mare  of  Langenyth,  his  nephew,  son  of 
Katherine,  another  sister,  by  William  de  la  Mare,  and 
to  the  heirs  male  of  their  bodies  ;  6,  to  the  right  heirs 
of  Sir  Robert  de  Penres. 

"  Aliva,  daughter  and  heir  of  William  de  Brewes,  or 
Braose,  was  wife  of  John  de  Mowbray,  beheaded  15  Ed- 
ward II.  She  had  a  charter  of  the  same  date  with  the 
above  (2  Edward  III),  confirming  her  title  to  the  lord- 
ship of  Gower,  given  by  Dugdale  {Baron, ^  i,  126  ) 

*'  Kylwarcraualthm  (ClineWood  ?);  Kylthn*  (Kylvai  % 
or  Killayn) ;  Ryan,  probably  a  farm  in  Llanrhidian, — 
there  is  Ynis-y-Ryan  near  Penclawdd ;  Kylthhyr  (Gell- 
iher)  ;  Kylwonnen  and  Brynguas,  farms  in  Llanrhidian 
higher." 

Carta  GUherti  de  TurhirvUla  Boherfo  de  Penres  terrarum  in  Landrj^ 
more  xxvii  Aprilis  ix  Edwardi  III,  1335.     (Francis  MSS.) 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervene- 
rit.  Gilbertus  de  Turbirvila  dominus  de  Landymore  filius  et 
heres  domini  Pagani  de  Turbirvilla  salutem  in  Domino  sempi- 
temum.  Cum  dominus  Willielmus  de  Brewousa  filius  et  heres 
domiai  Johannis  de  Brewousa  olim  disseisivit  dominum  Gilber- 
tum  de  Turbirvilla  proavum  meum  de  manerio  de  Landymore 
cum  pertinentiis  in  dominio  de  Gouheria  qui  illud  tenuit  in 
feodo  talliato  conjunctim  cum  Matilde  uxore  ejus  et  cujus  qui- 
dem  manerii  feodum  et  jus  ad  me  tanquam  heredem  eorundem 
pertinet.  Bt  postmodum  predictus  dominus  Willielmus  de 
Brewousa  filius  et  heres  domini  Johannis  de  Brewousa  et  domi- 
nus Willielmus  de  Brewousa  dominus  Gouheria  filius  ejusdem 
domini  Willielmi  et  dominus  Willielmus  de  Brewousa  filius  ejus- 
dem domini  Willielmi  domini  Gouherie  dominum  Robertum  de 
Penres  militem  heredes  sues  et  assignatos  et  alios  tenentes  de 
quibus  dictus  dominus  Robertus  perquisivit,  de  aliquibus  terris 
et  tenementis  infra  illud  manerium  ad  exheredationem  meam 
feofavisset  sub  certa  forma  tenendis.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
me  dicto  domino  Roberto  heredibus  suis  sen  assignatis  gratiam 


294  THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE. 

velle  facere  specialem  in  hac  parte  ac  omnino  pro  me  et  here- 
dibus  ineis  quietum  clamare  in  perpetuum.  Concessi  eidem 
domino  Roberto  pro  me  et  heredibus  meis  quod  ipse  dominus 
Robertus  et  heredes  sui  imperpetuum  habeant  et  teneant  omnia 
predicta  terras  et  tenementa  cum  pertinentiis  que  habuit  ex 
dono  et  concessione  dictorum  dommi  Willielmi  de  Brewousa 
filii  et  heredis  domini  Jobannis  de  Brewousa  et  domini  Willi - 
elmi  de  Brewousa  domini  Gouherie  filii  ejusdem  domini  Willi- 
elmi et  domini  Willielmi  de  Brewousa  filii  ejusdem  domini  Wil- 
lielmi domini  Gouherie  ac  aliorum  tenencium  de  quibus  dictus 
dominus  Robertus  perquisivit  de  me  et  heredibus  meis  per  ser- 
vicia  et  consuetudines  que  eidem  domino  Willielmo  domino 
Gouherie  inde  fecit  et  per  sectam  ad  curiam  meam  ibidem  do 
tribus  septimanis  in  tres  septimanas  et  per  forinseca  servicia 
que  ad  ilia  tenementa  pertinent.  Salva  tamen  mihi  et  heredi- 
bus meis  cognicione  omnium  placitorum  ad  curiam  meam  do 
Landymore  contingencium  omnium  tenencium  et  residencium 
infra  feodum  meum  de  Landymore.  Nolens  quod  idem  domi- 
nus Robertus  heredes  sui  sou  assignati  per  me  heredes  meos 
ve[l]  assignatos  aliquo  alio  titulo  occasionentur  nee  in  aliquo 
molestentur  sen  graventur.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  presenti 
scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hiis  testibus  domino  Johanne 
de  Langetona  milite  Johanne  de  la  Bere  Ricardo  de  Pen- 
res  Willielmo  de  Penres  Roberto  de  la  Mare  et  multis  aliis. 
Datum  apud  Landymore  vicesimo  septimo  die  mensis  Aprilis 
anno  regni  Regis  Bdwardi  tercii  post  conquestum  none. 

Seal  of  red  wax  upon  a  parchment  label.  Arms,  on 
a  shield,  an  eagle  displayed,  debruised  by  a  fess.  Legend, 

-h  S'  GILBERTI  TURBERVILE. 

The  well-known  coat  of  Turberville  of  Wales  is  chequy 
or  and  gules^  a  fess  ermine  ;  and  the  crest,  an  eagle  dis- 
played or.  In  this  seal  the  crest  and  arms  appear  to  be 
combined.  Arms  of  the  family,  of  early  date,  are  not 
uncommon ;  but  this  combination  has  not  elsewhere 
been  noticed. 

Donatio  Johannis  de  Fenrees  de  Flacea  Burgagti  in  Swaynsey  Johanni 

et  Margarete  Horton,  v*^  Octohris  viiT*  Bicardi  11,  1383. 

(Maegam  MSS.) 

Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Johannes  de  Penrees 
dominus  de  Oxenwych  dedi  Ac.  Johanni  de  Horton  et  Marga- 
rete uxori  ejus  et  heredibus  suis  totam  illam  placeam  burga- 
gium  cum  pertinenciis  que  quondam  fuerunt  domini  Roberti  de 


THE  CASTLE  AND  FAMILY  OF  PENRICE.  296 

Penrees  avi  mei  jacentia  in  balHo  Castri  de  Sweyn  inter  gardi- 
nam  domini  Johannis  de  Horton  ex  parte  occidentali  et  com- 
munem  viam  ex  parte  orientali  et  vanellum  ducens  versus  nun- 
cupatum  ballium  ex  parte  boreali  usque  ad  tenementum  dicti 
Johannis  ex  parte  australi.  Habendum  et  tenendum  predictam 
placeam  burgagium.  Reddendo  ad  festum  Sancti  Michaelis 
unum  florem  rose.  Hujus  testibus  Roberto  ap  Thomas  Vice- 
comite  Gouherie  WiUielmo  Matthew  Preposito  ville  de  Sweyn 
Thoma  de  Singleton  Roberto  Knepyn  Thoma  Charles 
Thoma  Vordeward  et  multis  aliis.  Datum  apud  Sweyn  die  lune 
quinto  die  mensis  Octobris  anno  regni  Regis  Ricardi  secundi 
post  conquestum  septimo.  (5  Oct.  7  R.  II,  1383.) 
[Reprinted  from  Coll.  Top.  and  Oen.  viii,  37.] 

"  Sir  John  de  Penrees,  the  grantor,  was  living  in  1394. 
His  daughter  and  heir,  Isabel,  married  Sir  Hugh  Han- 
sel, Knight.  The  names  of  Sir  John  and  Hugh  occur 
in  a  deed  of  1367. 

"John  Horton,  sometimes  called  by  the  Welsh  form  of 
Jankyn  or  Jenkyn.  The  grant  is  doubtless  part  of 
Castle  Baily  Street,  and  part  of  New  Place,  built  by  Sir 
M.  Cradock. 

"  Sir  Robert  was  great-grandfather  to  Sir  John  de 
Penrees.  "  Vanellum,"  or  "  venella,"  is  the  French  venelle 
(a  lano).     It  is  used  in  an  Aberavan  deed,  32  Eliz." 

G.  T.  C. 

Dowlais,  1866. 


296 


ON   THE    INTERCOURSE   OF   THE    ROMANS 
WITH    IRELAND. 

In  a  paper  on  the  bronze  weapons,  etc.,  of  antiquity, 
read  before  the  Ethnological  Society  last  year,  I  said, 
speaking  of  Ireland,  "  Where,  by  the  way,  it  has  been 
somewhat  too  hastily  asserted  that  the  Roman  arms 
never  penetrated,  seeing  that  we  know  little  of  the  his- 
tory of  our  islands  under  the  Romans ;  that  Juvenal, 
speaking  as  of  a  fact  generally  known,  asserts — 

*'  Anna  qnidem  ultra 
litora  JuvemsB  promo vimus"; 

and  that  Roman  antiquities  are  now  found  in  Ireland.'' 
As  this  view  of  the  relations  of  the  Romans  with  Ireland 
has  been  contradicted,  it  may,  perhaps,  be  as  well  to 
review  some  of  the  facts  bearing  more  especially  upon 
this  subject. 

And,  first,  as  to  the  historical  evidence  which  re- 
mains. It  is  to  be  regretted  that  nearly  all  the  historical 
records,  which  could  have  ajflfected  this  question,  have 
been  lost  in  the  wreck  of  ages.  The  writer  of  some  re- 
marks in  the  Anthropological  Review  refuses  to  accept  the 
statement  of  Juvenal  as  a  historical  fact,  but  considers 
it  to  have  been  a  mere  flourish  of  the  pen.  "  It  sounds," 
he  says,  "  very  like  a  poetical  license."  I  confess  that 
1  can  perceive  no  such  sound  in  it ;  on  the  contrary,  it 
reads  to  me  like  a  very  distinct  statement  of  an  event, 
probably  recent,  which  was  then  publicly  known  at 
Rome.  But  let  us  consider  for  a  moment  the  little  in- 
formation we  possess  relating  to  British  aflairs  at  this 
period.  We  are  informed  by  the  historian  Tacitus,  that 
Agricola,  in  the  fifth  year  of  his  government  of  Britain, 
had  formed  the  design  of  invading  Ireland.  He  was  en- 
couraged in  this  project  by  the  presence  in  his  camp  of 
a  fugitive  Irish  chieftain,  or  king,  who  had  been  driven 
from  his  throne  (if  you  like  to  call  it  a  throne)  by  a 


OF  THE  ROMANS  MTITH    IRELAND.  297 

domestic  revolution,  and  of  course  sought  the  assistance 
of  the  Roman  power  to  restore  him.  It  is  evident  that 
Agricola  had  the  project  greatly  at  heart ;  for  he  had 
gathered  so  much  information  as  to  its  feasibility,  and 
the  means  of  carrying  it  out,  that  he  was  able  to  assure 
Tacitus,  who  was  his  son-in-law,  that  "  the  island  might 
be  subdued  and  guarded  with  one  legion  and  a  few 
auxiliaries."  Other  important  aflFairs  so  far  occupied 
Agricola,  that  he  had  not  carried  his  design  into  execu- 
tion when  he  was  recalled  from  his  government ;  but 
we  know  that  the  design  was  not  given  up,  for  in  the 
second  year  after  this,  Agricola's  fleet "  sailed  round  the 
north  of  Scotland,  took  possession  of  the  Orkneys,  and 
came  into  the  Irish  Channel,  surveying  the  coasts  and 
collecting  information  by  the  way.  His  motive  in  send- 
ing the  fleet  round  was  connected  with  his  intended  in- 
vasion of  Ireland." 

Agricola  was  recalled  in  the  year  85,  and  we  know 
literally  nothing  of  the  governors  of  Britain  who  fol- 
lowed him ;  but  the  Komans  were  not  in  the  habit  of 
giving  up  a  design  they  had  once  formed,  and  a  succes- 
sor of  Agricola  is  very  likely  to  have  sought  to  emulate 
his  glory  by  such  an  expedition  as  the  invasion  of  Ire- 
land, having  only  to  carry  into  effect  the  preparations 
already  made  by  his  predecessor.  Accordingly  Juvenal, 
whose  second  Satire  appears  to  have  been  written  some 
two  or  three  years  after  this  time,  tells  us, 

"  Arma  qtiidem  ultra 
Idtora  JnyemsB  promovimns,  et  modo  capias 
Orcadas,  ac  minima  contentos  nocte  Britannos  : 
Sed,  quflB  nunc  popnli  finnt  victoris  in  nrbe, 
Non  faciunt  illi  quos  vicimus."     {8at  ii,  159.) 

We  have  here  a  statement  of  three  recent  conquests, 
which  were  evidently  thought  much  of  in  Rome.  By 
the  ^^  minima  contenti  nocte  Britannia''  Juvenal  no  doubt 
meant  the  people  of  the  north  of  Britain,  who  had 
been  subdued  by  Agricola ;  and  no  one  will  doubt  that 
Agricola's  victories  over  the  Caledonii  were  a  fact.  We 
have  just  seen  that  the  capture  of  the  Orcades,  or  Ork- 

3rd  rer.,  vol.  xit.  .  20 


298  ON  THE    INTERCOURSE 

neys,  was  also  a  fact.  What,  I  should  like  to  ask,  is 
there  in  the  third  of  the  satirist's  statements,  that  the 
Roman  arms  had  been  carried  beyond  the  shores,  that 
is,  into  the  interior,  of  Ireland,  which  especially  "  sounds 
like  a  poetical  license,"  so  as  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
two  other  statements, — particularly  when  we  consider 
that  the  satirist  has  placed  it  first  in  order,  probably  as 
the  most  recent  of  these  causes  of  Roman  triumph  ?  I 
think  we  are  quite  justified  in  concluding  that,  subse- 
quent to  Agricola's  removal,  his  plan  for  the  invasion  of 
Ireland  had  been  carried  into  execution,  and  success- 
fully. Perhaps  the  Romans  had  not  judged  it  advisable 
to  establish  their  power  in  Ireland.  They  left  the 
northern  parts  of  Britain  only  partly  subdued.  Perhaps 
they  received  the  nominal  submission  of  the  native  chief- 
tains, and  perhaps  a  tribute ;  but  I  think  it  can  hardly 
be  doubted  that  the  Romans  did  invade,  and,  in  their 
view  of  the  case,  subdue  Ireland.  That  there  must  have 
been  a  close  intercourse  between  Roman  Britain  and 
Ireland  during  the  Roman  period,  seems  to  me  evident 
from  another  circumstance. 

There  was  a  great  Roman  road — ^perhaps  we  may  call 
it  the  greatest  in  this  island — which  our  Saxon  fore- 
fathers named  the  "  Watling  Street."  It  ran  from  the 
celebrated  port  by  which  the  Romans  usually  entered 
Britain,Rutupi8e(Richborough),right  through  the  heart 
of  the  island,  across  North  Wales,  and  over  part  of  the 
Snowdon  mountains,  to  a  Roman  town  called  Segon- 
tium  (near  Caernarvon),  the  walls  of  which  still  partially 
remain.  Segontium  was  evidently  a  very  important 
place,  and  stood  on  the  shores  of  the  Menai  Straits, 
being  the  point  from  which  the  Romans  passed  over  to 
the  Isle  of  Mona.  There  was  another  of  the  great  Roman 
military  roads,  which,  starting  from  Deva  (Chester),  the 
station  of  the  twentieth  legion,  proceeded  along  the 
coast  of  North  Wales,  and  ended  also  at  Segontium.  A 
third  great  Roman  military  road,  running  from  Isca 
(Caerleon),  passed  through  the  southern  and  western 
districts  of  Wales,  and   branched   off  to   Segontium. 


OF  THE  ROMANS  WITH    IRELAND.  299 

Why  should  three  of  the  great  roads  in  Roman  Britain 
all  go  to  this  town  ?  Let  us  cross  into  the  Isle  of  Man 
(the  Mona  of  the  Romans),  where  we  know  that  they 
had  copper  mines.  At  Holyhead  there  was  a  Roman 
station  of  importance.  Roman  antiquities  have  been 
found  there  abundantly.  There  is,  on  the  summit  of 
the  Holyhead  mountain,  a  space  enclosed  with  ramparts, 
called  in  Welsh  "  Caer-Gybi,"  which  appears  to  have 
been  a  Roman  post.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that,  before  long, 
as  the  result  of  researches  now  in  progress,  we  shall 
know  more  of  the  position  of  the  Romans  in  Anglesey. 
The  line  of  Roman  road  from  Segontium  to  Caer-Gybi 
has  already  been  partly  traced.  It  crossed  the  marshes 
and  water-course  of  the  Cefni  river  near  the  modern 
town  of  Llangefni,  having  to  run  up  thither,  greatly  out 
of  the  direct  route,  to  get  round  the  Malldraeth  estuary, 
which  was  formerly  full  of  quicksands.  We  all  know 
that  at  the  present  day  the  passage  over  to  Ireland  is 
from  Holyhead.  Surely  no  one,  especially  one  who 
knows  anything  of  the  Romans,  will  believe  that  they 
made  all  these  great  roads  to  carry  you  to  Segontium, 
and  onward  to  Holyhead,  that  they  made  a  station  there, 
and  that  with  all  this  they  stood  still  at  the  top  of  the 
rock  for  a  great  part  of  four  hundred  years,  staring  across 
the  Channel  towards  Ireland,  and  never  ventured  over ! 
It  has  been  objected  to  my  views  on  this  subject,  that 
if  the  Roman  general  had  landed, "  he  would  have  built 

forts  and  roads,  etc But  not  one  trace  of  a  Roman 

exists  on  the  soil  of  Ireland,  not  one  fort,  one  road,  one 
earthwork,  one  engraved  stone,  not  one  of  the  well- 
known  Roman  relics  so  plentifiiUy  found  in  England 
and  Scotland,  have  ever  been  seen  in  Ireland."  The 
circumstances  of  the  case  are  totally  different.  But  I 
would  remind  this  writer  that  Julius  Csesar  invaded 
Britain  twice ;  thfit  on  the  second  of  these  occasions  he 
fought  battles,  gained  victories,  marched  over  a  consi- 
derable extent  of  ground,  crossed  the  Thames,  forced 
the  oppidum  of  one  of  the  most  powerful  tribes,  situated 
in  the  heart  of  Hertfordshire,  received  the  submission 

20  = 


300  ON  THE    INTERCOURSE 

of  numerous  chieftains, and  conquered  the  south-eastern 
parts  of  the  island.  These  are  facts  which  I  suppose 
nobody  will  doubt ;  but  we  know  them  only  because 
they  had  so  much  to  do  with  the  great  revolutions  of 
Rome,  that  the  Roman  historians,  as  well  as  Caesar  him- 
self, have  recorded  them.  Yet  there  is  not  a  single 
monument  left, "  not  one  trace  of  a  Roman,  not  one  fort, 
one  road,  one  earthwork,  one  engraved  stone,  not  one 
of  the  well-known  Roman  relics,"  etc.,  to  mark  the  pre- 
sence of  Caesar  and  his  Roman  legions.  If  the  Roman 
writers  who  speak  of  Caesar's  invasion  had  been  all  lost, 
and  if  no  Roman  had  ever  been  here  after  his  time,  we 
should  have  no  evidence  whatever  that  a  Roman  had 
ever  set  his  foot  on  our  shores. 

But  the  author  of  this  objection  has  replied  to  him- 
self by  adducing  "  a  quantity  of  silver  coins,  all  Roman, 
which,  with  some  engraved  specimens  of  silver,  were 
lately  found  in  Ireland ;  these  were  unmistakably  the 
property  of  some  travelling  silversmith.  A  Roman 
medicine-stamp  has  also  been  found  in  Ireland,  denot- 
ing that  most  probably  some  travelling  physician  had 
found  his  way  thither.  Some  sixty  of  those  stamps  have 
been  found  in  France,  Germany,  Africa,  England,  and 
Scotland  ;  but,  as  I  believe,  like  the  bronze  swords,  not 
one  has  been  discovered  in  Italy." 

Supposing  that  no  other  Roman  antiquities  had  been 
discovered  in  Ireland,  those  mentioned  here  are  of  classes 
which  bespeak  permanent  residence  rather  than  trans- 
itory visits.  We  have  no  reason  to  believe  in  wander- 
ing silversmiths  among  the  Romans,  nor  is  it  likely  that 
a  Roman  wandering  silversmith  would  carry  a  hoard  of 
coins  with  him  in  Ireland.  He  could  not  receive  Roman 
coins  in  payment  from  the  wild  Irish ;  and  it  would  be 
useless  to  carry  them  among  people  among  whom  there 
was  no  minted  circulation,  and  who,  therefore,  would 
not  receive  them  in  payment.  Moreover,  where  hoards 
of  coins  are  found  under  such  circumstances,  they  mark 
usually  the  spot  where  some  kind  of  permanent  resi- 
dence had  existed ;  for  they  arose  from  a  well-known 


OF  THE    ROMANS  WITH    IRELAND.  301 

practice  in  former  times, of  preserving  property  in  money 
by  burying  it  in  the  ground,  either  beneath  the  floor  of 
the  house,  or  within  the  enclosed  yard  or  garden.  The 
Romans  did  not  usually  bury  their  treasures  in  unpro- 
tected or  accidental  places. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  the  medicine-stamps,  which 
in  Britain,  as  far  as  we  know,  have  always  been  found 
on  the  sites  of  Roman  towns.  They  were  analogous  with 
the  modern  patent  medicine-stamps ;  and  I  need  hardly 
remind  him  that  wandering  or  local  venders  of  patent 
medicines  were  not  in  the  habit  of  carrying  with  them 
the  instrument  for  printing  the  stamps,  but  the  medi- 
cines which  bore  the  stamp  upon  them  as  the  warrant 
of  their  authenticity.  There  appears  to  be  little  room 
for  doubting  that  these  Roman  stamps  belonged  to  resi- 
dent manufacturers  of  the  medicines  indicated  on  theni,' 
and  that  these  manufacturers  supplied  these  medicines, 
made  in  packets  in  some  form  or  other,  to  the  dealers. 
The  fact  of  their  not  being  found  in  Italy  destroys  at 
once  one  of  the  arguments  against  the  Roman  character 
of  the  bronze  swords.  Although  found  in  tolerable 
abundance  in  the  western  and  northern  provinces  of  the 
empire,  not  one  is  at  present  known  to  have  been  found 
in  Italy,  yet  they  are  undoubtedly  Roman. 

I  will  only  add  that  there  seems  to  be  a  general  mis- 
understanding among  our  English  antiquaries  as  to  the 
number  of  Roman  antiquities  which  have  been  found 
in  Ireland ;  and  I  have  no  doubt,  now  that  more  atten- 
tion has  been  called  to  the  subject,  the  number  will  be 
greatly  increased  by  future  researches.  The  following 
is  a  list  of  a  few  such  discoveries,  consisting  chiefly  of 
coins,  as  objects  the  character  of  which  admits  of  the 
least  dispute,  and  gathered  in  a  glance  over  the  volumes 
of  the  Journal  and  Transactions  of  the  Archeeological 
Society  of  Kilkenny,  and  of  the  Ulster  Journal  of  Archoe- 
ology,— 

In  1820  aboard  of  about  three  hundred  Roman  silver 
coins  were  found  near  the  Giant's  Causeway,  in  the 
county  of  Antrim  ;  all  of  the  earlier  period  of  the  empire. 


302  ON  THE    INTERCOURSE 

{Proceedings  of  Kilkenny  ArchceologicaL  Society^  vol.  iii,  p. 
61,  1854.6,) 

In  1850  eight  Roman  coins  were  found  in  the  county 
of  Down.     (iJ.,  p.  62.) 

In  1850  a  brass  coin  of  Augustus  was  found  in  the 
county  of  Tyrone.     (/J.) 

In  1861  two  Roman  coins,  one  of  the  Emperor  Gor- 
dian  III,  the  other  of  Antoninus  Pius,  were  found  near 
Templemore  in  the  county  of  Tipperary".  (/J.,  p.  63,) 

In  1854  "  an  extraordinary  discovery  of  an  urn  con- 
taining 1,937  coins,  together  with  341  ounces  of  silver 
in  pieces  of  various  sizes,  was  made  near  Coleraine.  The 
coins  are  Roman,  in  a  perfect  state  of  preservation ; 
and,  what  is  very  singular,  no  two  coins  appear  to  bear 
the  same  superscription.  The  silver  is  composed  of  a 
large  number  of  weighty  ingots  and  ornamental  pieces, 
supposed  to  have  been  used  on  armour  for  horses.  There 
are  also  several  battle-axes  marked  with  Roman  charac- 
ters. The  whole  are  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  J. 
Gilmour,  Coleraine,  county  of  Londonderry."  {lb.)  A 
more  detailed  and  accurate  account  of  this  discovery  is 
given  in  the  Ulster  Journal  of  ArchcBohgy  (vol.  ii,  p.  182), 
with  a  complete  list  of  the  coins,  the  true  number  of 
which  was  1,506.  They  were  all  of  silver,  and  of  the 
lower  empire,  the  list  beginning  with  Constantius  II 
and  ending  with  Constantino  III,  who  was  proclaimed 
emperor  by  the  legions  in  Britain  in  407. 

Other  discoveries  of  Roman  coins  appear  to  have  been 
made  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Coleraine  and  the  Giant's 
Causeway,  but  the  account  of  them  is  not  very  clear. 
(See  the  tflster  Journal  of  Archceology^  ii,  187.) 

A  Roman  interment,  with  a  Roman  coin,  was  found 
in  the  townland  of  Loughey,  near  Donaghadee,  county 
Down.  {Journal  of  Kilkenny  Archceologiccd  Society^  vol.  i, 
p.  164,  1856-7.) 

Roman  coins  were  found  in  a  Roman  cemetery  near 
Bray,  in  the  county  of  Wicklow.  {Proceedings  of  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy^  vol  iii,  p.  186.)  It  is  hardly  neces- 
sary to  remark  that  the  existence  of  a  Roman  cemetery 
amounts  to  positive  evidence  of  a  Roman  settlement. 


•J 

< 
ad 

h 
O 

I  ' 

H 

o 


^.  Cxun.     V.it.    XII, 


OF  THE  ROMANS  WITH    IRELAND.  303 

In  1830  five  hundred  Roman  silver  coins  were  found 
in  the  townland  of  Tonduff,  about  one  mile  from  the 
Giant's  Causeway.  (  Ulster  Journal  of  ArchcBology^  ii, 
187.) 

In  1854  a  hundred  and  ninety-five  Roman  coins  were 
found  near  Coleraine,  not  far  from  the  place  of  the  dis- 
covery of  the  great  hoard  of  coins  found  in  the  same 
year,  as  described  above.  These  were  of  the  emperors 
Gratian,  Honorius,  and  Valens.     (i*.) 

We  have  thus  authenticated  accounts  of  discoveries 
of  Roman  coins  in  no  less  than  five  Irish  counties,  An- 
trim, Londonderry,  Down,  Tyrone,  and  Tipperary,  which 
already  shew  us  the  Romans  scattered  tolerably  widely 
over  the  island.  With  one  exception,  these  discoveries 
all  occur  in  the  province  of  Ulster,  which  would  seem 
to  shew  that  the  Romans  had  settled  chiefly  in  the  north- 
east of  Ireland.  There  are  many  reasons  for  supposing 
that  this  would  be  the  case ;  the  south-west  was,  no 
doubt,  at  that  time  very  wild  and  difficult  of  access. 
Moreover,  the  coins  themselves  shew  that  this  settle- 
ment of  the  Romans  in  the  north-east  of  Ireland,  of 
whatever  character  it  may  have  been,  lasted  during  the 
whole  period  of  the  Roman  power  in  Britain ;  for  while 
some  were  evidently  deposited  at  a  rather  early  date  of 
the  Roman  rule,  others  belong  to  emperors  who  belong 
to  so  low  a  date  as  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  century. 

Thomas  Wright. 


COCHWILLAN,  CAERNARVONSHIRE. 

NO.    II. 

Owing  to  some  unavoidable  delay,  the  illustration  of 
the  interior  of  the  great  hall  of  Cochwillan  did  not 
accompany  the  notice  which  appeared  in  the  preceding 
number  of  the  Archmologia  Cambrensis.  The  extremely 
curious  little  chamber  (the  solar)  there  described,  is 
immediately  behind  the  division  at  the  end  of  the  hall, 
represented  in  the  plate;  but  in  that  notice  it  is  de- 


304  COCHWILLAN,  CAERNARVONSHIRE. 

scribed  as  occupying  the  space  used  as  a  stable, 
whereas  it  is  immediately  above  it,  and  is  now  filled 
with  hay.  The  present  stable  was  once  probably  the 
buttery.  Near  the  left  hand  corner  was  formerly  the 
staircase  leading  to  the  solar  above,  access  to  which 
would  be  through  the  buttery;  which,  however,  may 
have  been  divided  into  two  partitions,  so  that  the  room 
might  be  reached  without  going  among  the  servants 
engaged  in  the  buttery.  Through  the  central  door,  still 
perfect,  with  its  grotesque  ornamentation,  the  more  dis- 
tinguished persons  would  enter  the  hall ;  while  others, 
together  with  the  servants,  would  use  only  the  opposite 
side  door.  The  solar,  more  properly  the  withdrawing- 
room  than  the  parlour,  was  devoted  to  the  use  of  the 
ladies  of  the  household,  and,  with  the  hall,  often  consti- 
tuted the  whole  dwelling,  with  the  exception  of  kitchen 
and  offices,  which  were  usually  detached.  In  the  pre- 
sent case  buildings  forming  a  court  have  been  evidently 
attached  to  the  hall,  and  supplied  this  necessary  addi- 
tional accommodation. 

Modern  requirements  have  long  since  rendered  this 
simple  arrangement  obsolete,  and  hence  the  value  and 
interest  attached  to  this  singularly  perfect  and  unmuti- 
lated  example  of  the  original  solar.  As  such  it  certainly 
deserves  somewhat  better  treatment  than  it  has  at  pre- 
sent ;  and  if  the  ancient  buttery  beneath  were  no  longer 
to  be  used  as  a  stable,  the  solar  might  be  locked  up,  and 
opened  only  for  admission  to  strangers. 

The  opposite  end  of  the  hall  has  been  also  partitioned 
off,  and  now  serves  as  a  cow-house  with  a  hay-loft  above. 
Here  are  also  two  doors,  fast  approaching  to  ruin,  one 
at  each  end  of  the  partition.  The  space  between  them 
is  at  present  filled  with  hay  and  boards ;  but  there  can 
be  little  doubt  that  here  once  existed  the  gallery  for  the 
minstrels,  to  which  access  was  given  by  these  doors. 
Such  is  the  opinion  of  J.  E.  The  whole  partition,  how- 
ever, has  been  pushed  forward  into  the  hall  to  the  ex- 
tent of  about  five  feet,  as  it  now  cuts  a  window  in  two. 
The  blocked-up  windows  given  in  the  plate  are  errone- 


COCHWILLAN,  CAERNARVONSHIRE.  305 

ously  described  in  the  previous  notice  as  being  on  the 
north  side,  which  is,  in  fact,  occupied  by  the  solar  and 
buttery-screen.  They  are  on  the  east  side,  on  which  side 
also  is  the  grand  fireplace.  The  complete  restoration  of 
this  very  interesting  memorial  of  Welsh  life  and  hospi- 
tality is  a  thing  much  to  be  wished  for ;  but  if  that  is 
impossible,  it  may  at  least  be  hoped  that  care  will  be 
taken  to  keep  it  even  in  its  present  state. 

In  the  brief  account  given  of  the  Griffith  family  of 
Penrhyn,  it  is  stated  that  the  line  entirely  ceased  with 
Pierce  Griffith,  so  well  known  for  his  patriotism  at  the 
time  of  the  Armada.  This  statement  requires  correc- 
tion, as  this  ancient  line  still  exists,  and  is  at  present 
represented  by  the  owner  of  Carreglwyd  near  Holy- 
head. Sir  William  Griffith,  Chamberlain  of  North 
Wales,  and  better  known  in  genealogies  as  Gwylim 
Vachan,  besides  his  eldest  son,  Robert  Griffith  of  Plas 
Newydd,  Anglesey,  had  two  others,  Edmund  and  Wil- 
liam. Edmund  married  Janet,  daughter  of  Meredith  ap 
Jevan  ap  Eobert,  and  had  three  sons,  John  or  George, 
Robert,  and  William,  who  was  the  rector  of  Llanfaethlu, 
and  acquired  Carreglwyd  by  purchase.  He  was  insti- 
tuted to  the  rectory  1544,  and,  on  account  of  his  being 
married,  was  deprived  of  his  living  in  1554,  but  subse- 
quently restored  in  1558,  and  died  soon  after.  His  wife 
was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Griffith  ap  Robert  of  Came 
(sic)  in  Anglesey.  His  eldest  son,  Richard,  or,  as  some 
say,  Robert  (both  family  names  of  the  Penrhyn  family) 
is  first  distinguished  as  Griffith  of  Carreglwyd ;  and  the 
property  has  continued  in  the  same  line  down  to  this 
day.  The  eldest  brother  of  the  rector  of  Llanfaethlu 
married  Ellen  Bulkeley.  The  second  brother,  Robert, 
was  Constable  of  Carnarvon,  and  represented  the  bo- 
roughs in  1568 ;  but  the  issue  of  these  two  brothers  fail- 
ing, the  Penrhyn  family  is  now  represented  by  Miss 
Conway  Griffith  of  Carreglwyd,  in  whose  house  is  still 
to  be  seen  the  portrait  of  Sir  William  Griffith  the  Cham- 
berlain. 

E.  L.  B. 


306 


CIRCLE  ON  ''THE   MULE,"  ISLE  OF  MAN. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  monuments  of  antiquity 
on  the  island  is  a  circle  on  the  mountain  called  "  The 
Mule,"  or  "  The  Mull,"  in  the  parish  of  Rushen.  It  is 
situated  on  a  rocky  eminence  about  midway  between 
Port  Erin  and  the  hamlet  of  Cregneese.^  The  spot  is 
wild  and  desolate,  and  has  probably  undergone  little 
change  since  the  circle  was  first  formed.  In  the  imme- 
diate vicinity  of  the  structure  is  a  valley  which  abounds 
with  crags  and  slaty  stones.  From  this  valley  is  derived 
its  local  name,  **  Rhullick  y  lagg  shliggagh,"  t.^.,  "  the 
graveyard  of  the  valley  of  broken  slates."  I  had  much 
difficulty  in  ascertaining  its  name,  for  which  I  am  in- 
debted to  two  aged  natives  who  live  at  Cregneese : 
indeed,  had  it  not  been  for  the  information  afforded  by 
these  venerable  islesmen,  the  name  would  in  all  pro- 
bability have  been  lost.  The  noun  shlig  means  shell, 
shred,  or  fragment ;  and  my  informants  explain  the  ad- 
jective shliggagh  as  having  reference  to  the  pieces  of 
stone  or  slate  usually  found  about  a  quarry. 

An  engraving  from  a  drawing  which  I  had  made  of 
this  circle  accompanied  the  Rev.  E.  L.  Barnwell's  "Notes 
on  the  Stone  Monuments  of  the  Isle  of  Man,"  in  the 
number  of  the  Archceologia  Cambrensis  for  January  1866. 
The  circle  is  formed  of  kistvaens  arranged  singly : 
throughout  the  whole  ring  two  cannot  be  found  placed 
side  by  side.  Some  of  them  are  nearly  entire ;  and  of 
these,  the  imposts  only  are  wanting.  The  grey,  flat 
stones  of  which  they  are  composed  were,  doubtless, 
originally  obtained  close  to  the  place  where  they  now 
stand.  Several  of  the  stones  are  seven  feet  long,  and 
some  are  upwards  of  three  feet  high.     They  vary  in 

^  This  is,  perhaps,  the  oldest  and  most  primitiye  of  the  existing 
hamlets  of  the  island,  and  is  formed  chiefly  of  thatched  cottages. 
Creg^  in  the  Manx  dialect,  signifies  "  rock";  and  iieesey  in  the  same 
dialect,  means  "  below."  Hence  the  name  of  the  village  denotes  its 
position,  "below  the  rock.** 


ill 


''C>^-:N 


-IS  J;. 


I 


•«  il  » 

ft' 


PLAN  OF  OIBCLB  ON  MITLE  HILL,   ISLE  OF  MAN. 


ARCH.  Camb.    Vol.  xil 


CIRCLE  ON  "  THE    MULE,"  ISLE  OF  MAN.  307 

thickness  from  six  to  sixteen  inches,  and  are  of  a  very 
rude  character.  The  width  of  the  spaces  which  they 
enclose  varies  from  thirty-four  inches  to  three  feet  seven 
inches. 

This  monument  has  one  novel  feature  deserving  of 
special  notice.  At  different  points  two  rows  of  stones 
are  placed  parallel  to  each  other,  outside  of,  and  di- 
verging from,  the  circle.  These,  at  first  sight,  might 
appear  to  indicate  passages  into  the  interior ;  but  after 
several  careful  examinations  of  the  remains,  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  saying  that  the  spaces  which  they  enclose 
were  not  openings  into  the  structure,  nor  were  they 
cists.  The  stones  are  unquestionably  in  their  original 
position.  The  spaces  enclosed  by  the  several  rows  are 
nowhere  more  than  two  feet  wide ;  and,  though  opposite 
the  vacancies  between  the  ends  of  the  kistvaens,  such 
vacancies  seem  to  have  been,  at  least  in  two  instances,not 
more  than  fourteen  or  sixteen  inches  wide,  and  therefore 
too  narrow  to  have  been  used  as  entrances.  The  kist- 
vaens were  originally  covered  with  turf  and  soil,  com- 
bined, probably,  with  fragments  of  stone;  and,  with  their 
covering,  formed,  I  believe,  a  circular  bank  or  elevated 
ring.  The  present  appearance  of  the  structure  indicates 
clearly  the  former  existence  of  an  annular  embankment ; 
and  when  this  was  entire,  the  narrow  openings  between 
the  ends  of  the  kistvaens  must  have  been  closed.  More- 
over,if  the  spaces, which  I  have  described,were  entrances 
or  avenues,  why  do  they  project*  five  or  six  feet  from  the 
circle  t  The  manner  in  which  the  stones  are  placed  does 
not  warrant  us  in  assuming  that  they  formed  kistvaens. 
Their  character  is  distinct  from  that  of  the  stones  of 
which  the  kistvaens  in  the  circle  are  composed. 

The  double  rows  of  stones  were  eight  in  number : 
four  of  these  rows  faced  very  nearly  the  four  points  of 
the  compass,  and  the  others  divided  equally  the  inter- 
vening portions  of  the  circle,  in  the  manner  represented 
in  the  accompanying  plan. 

Four  are  still  distinctly  visible :  one  opposite  the  west, 
and  another  the  north-west;   one  opposite  the  north- 


308  CIRCLE  ON  **THE    MULE,"  ISLE  OF  MAN. 

east,  and  another  the  south.  These  diverging  rows  of 
stones  must,  I  think,  have  been  originally  built  upon, 
and  have  given  to  the  circle,  when  entire,  an  asteriated 
appearance.  The  structure  may,  perhaps,  have  been  in- 
tended to  represent  a  star  or  the  sun.  Is  it  not  possible 
that  the  sun  and  stars  were  objects  of  worship  among 
the  primeval  occupants  of  the  island  ? 

Sepulchral  mounds  and  circles  are  of  very  frequent 
occurrence  in  Man,  and  might  seem  to  point  to  the  ex- 
istence, at  a  very  remote  period,  of  a  dense  population. 
There  is,  however,  no  reason  for  the  belief  that  the  early 
inhabitants  were  numerous.  The  monuments  them- 
selves are  generally  of  very  limited  size.  The  circle 
which  1  have  described  could  not,  I  think,  have  con- 
tained more  than  eighteen  cists ;  and,  indeed,  the  actual 
number  may  not  have  exceeded  sixteen.  It  was,  per- 
haps, used  by  only  one  family ;  or  it  might  have  been 
the  joint  property  of  a  few  families  dwelling  in  close 
proximity  to  each  other.  At  a  comparatively  recent 
date,  soon  after  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  the 
island,  and  anterior  to  its  division  into  parishes,  nume- 
rous families  had,  it  seems,  their  respective  cemeteries, 
on  which  they  erected,  of  turf  and  stones,  rude  and 
diminutive  chapels. 

I  have  been  informed  that  fragments  of  human  bones 
have  been  taken  from  the  kistvaens  on  the  Mule.  Most 
probably  these  bones  had  been  partially  burned,  but 
unless  others  be  discovered  the  fact  cannot  now  be 
ascertained.  Any  cinerary  urns,  which  may  have  been 
deposited  in  the  cists,  must  long  since  have  been  de- 
stroyed. It  might  be  interesting  to  excavate  within 
the  circle,  but  it  is  hardly  likely  that  any  valuable  dis- 
covery could  by  excavation  be  made.  Its  whole  area 
is  covered  only  by  a  small  quantity  of  soil ;  the  kist- 
vaens stand  upon  rock. 

The  early  sepulchral  monuments  of  the  island  seem  to 
have  belonged  to  different  periods,  for  they  are  not  all 
of  the  same  class.  There  is  one  class  which  differs  very 
materially  from  that  to  which  the  circle  already  described 


CIRCLE  ON  "THE    MULE,"  ISLE  OF  MAN.  309 

belongs.  I  refer  to  that  composed  of  tumuli  capped  with 
great  masses  of  quartz.  A  tumulus  of  this  sort  occurs 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Orry's  Dale  in  the  parish  of 
Michael.  On  the  summit  of  the  mound,  which  is  par- 
tially a  natural  one,  huge  stones,  each  weighing  upwards 
of  a  ton,  are  arranged  in  the  form  of  a  circle.  These 
ponderous  stones  are  supposed  to  have  been  brought 
from  the  bed  of  Sulby  River,  a  distance  of  five  or  six 
miles ;  for  no  such  stones,  it  is  thought,  ever  existed 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  tumulus.  I  have  no  doubt 
that  they  were,  in  their  present  position,  once  covered 
with  turf  and  soil ;  and  there  is  still  on  one  of  the  stones 
a  heap  of  earth.  Cinerary  urns  have  been  found  in  this 
tumulus.  The  diflferences  in  the  form  and  character  of 
the  Manx  tumuli  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  they  were 
not  the  works  of  one  tribe.  Small  AUophylian  colonies 
were  doubtless  occasionally  formed  in  the  island,  and 
they  introduced  among  the  primordial  inhabitants 
foreign  customs  and  a  foreign  idolatry.  The  frequent 
occurrence  of  ancient  tumuli  and  circles  within  a  short 
distance  from  the  sea  renders  it  probable  that  the  ab- 
original possessors  of  the  land  usually  dwelt  in  creeks 
and  bays,  where  they  were  more  likely  to  obtain  subsist- 
ence than  in  the  interior  of  the  country. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  for  a  certainty  to 
what  use  the  spaces  within  the  circles,  whether  formed 
of  kistvaens,  or  solid  masses  of  stone,  were  applied.  It 
is  exceedingly  probable  that  within  such  enclosed 
spaces  the  bodies  of  the  dead  were  subjected  to  the 
process  of  cremation.  It  can  hardly  be  supposed  that 
there  were  not  certain  places  where  the  practice  was 
invariably  carried  out.  We  know  that  in  the  later 
times  of  the  republic,  when  the  custom  obtained  among 
the  Romans,  they  had  their  ustrince,  where  cremation 
was  performed. 

J.  M.  Jeffcott. 


In  further  illustration  of  the  subject  of  the  foregoing 
paper,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  arranging  of  cistfaens 


310  CIRCLE  ON  "the    MULE,"  ISLE  OF  MAN. 

(cistveim)  in  circles  is,  though  rare,  not  without  parallel 
in  Wales.  Not  far  from  Newport,  in  Pembrokeshire, 
there  is  a  collection  of  five  cistvaens,  or  small  cromlechs, 
arranged  in  a  circle ;  not,  indeed,  on  the  circumference, 
but  radiating  from  the  centre :  that  is  to  say,  there  is 
an  evident  approximation  to  this  form ;  and  an  account 
of  this  monument,  which  has  been  already  carefully 
mapped  and  drawn,  will  appear  in  a  future  number  of 
the  Journal. 

One  idea,  however,  started  by  Mr.  Jeffcott  is  novel, 
and  yet  well  worthy  of  careful  remark,  viz.,  that  the 
cistfaens  along  the  circumference  were  once  all  covered 
by  a  continuous  ridge  of  earth,  forming  a  kind  of  em- 
bankment. Now  we  find  in  Wales,  and  I  believe  in 
Britanny  and  Normandy,  numerous  examples  of  circles 
composed  of  a  continuous  embankment ;  but  hitherto, 
I  believe,  no  cistfaens  have  been  found  within  these 
embankments.  It  would,  therefore,  be  worth  while  to 
probe,  not  to  destroy^  some  embankments  of  this  nature, 
in  order  to  see  whether  they  covered  any  places  of 
sepulture. 

With  regard  to  the  cistfaens  themselves,  they  seem  to 
resemble  what  we  find  commonly  both  above  and  below 
ground  in  Wales ;  but  the  rows  of  stones  radiating  from 
the  outside  of  the  circumference  would  seem  to  be  alto- 
gether peculiar.  The  nature  of  the  soil  beneath  these 
stones,  being  rocky,  certainly  damps  the  expectation  of 
finding  sepulchral  remains  connected  with  such  a  circle 
as  that  on  Mule  Hill ;  still  search  should  be  made,  and 
conducted  with  all  precautions  calculated  to  ensure  the 
preservation  of  this  interesting  monument  of  early  Manx 
men. 

It  is  curious  that  no  Roman  remains  should  yet  have 
been  pointed  out  on  the  island ;  for  it  is  hardly  possible 
that  the  conquerors  of  Britain  should  not  have  known, 
and  even  established  their  supremacy  over  it.  Possibly 
future  discoveries  may  solve  this  part  of  the  problem  of 
Manx  history. 

H.  L.  J. 


Ph 
Ph 


O 
Eh 
OQ 
P 

O 


w 


5     «•• 

02      <1 


00 

g 


il 


I 


1- 


"31 

S 

1 

■11 

§^ 

t 

, 

^ 

CO 

Cm 

O 

i 

4 


^ 


§s 


i3 


il 

-o  8 
goo 


S 

I- 
9 


^ 


■| 

o 

I 

§ 

—  u 


-6, 


P4 


I 


1 

o 

w 


p 


-it. 


's^ 

-p 

►:  o 

o 

^3 

©*w 

p^ 

■ii 

1 

-^ 

Cm 

O 

c2 

§ 

•? 

A 

.p^ 

O 

i§ 

-a 

CO 

•-S 

<M 


I 


<5  o  P 


.  o 


^^ 


►^O 


1 


s 


r 


-i 

EH 


•c 

s. 

1 

o 

1-9 

p 

»^ 

^ 

1 

1 

^ 

c»^ 

o 

^•^ 

3 

^ 

^ 

eT 

"^. 

CO 


^ 


fe3 


1 


Q 

P 


p 


ill 


-3  * 


-I 


o 


-I 


©1 


I. 

I 


W 
m 

H 

O 

o 

P^ 

o 

w 

o 
p^ 
o 

p:j 
m 

o 
o 

§ 

p^ 

p:5 


I 


OQ 


g 


•73 


O 


a 


o 

I 

o 


Ha 

CO 


2 

o 

s 

m 
§ 


r 
t2 


i    "- 


s 


-I 


•^ 


CO 


I 

s 


§ 

i 


O 

I 


P 


O 

I 


-I 


^3 
'Si 

•4 


QQ 

0 


•a 


CD 
O 

EH 


I 


•g 


-I 


s 

-o 


1^ 


':1 


— ^ 


^ 
§• 


o 


.£3 


1 


3llD  SEU.,  VOL.  XII. 


21 


s 


U  fS 


a 

CQ 

§ 

o 

w" 

1 

o 

e 

U  . 

0 

o 


O 

O 

H 
O 

Ph 


■I 
J 


r3        CO 


§> 


g 

o 


I 


o 


^ 

o 

:5 

1— 1 

CQ 

/"-N 

h5 

■2 

Oi 

J 

-J1^ 


o 

►-3 


>— O    §    eo    ^ 


00   o 


■«e 


a 


h 
^ 

-? 


W  5 


o 
-B 

CO 


-I 


CO 

■l 

J 
P 


o 

_  C3 
g 


-I 

II 

•id 


'S 


^^1 


-I 

»0 


o 


o 
1-9 


> 
O 


o 

I 

I 


-  ^ 


op 

-I 


I 


-I 


-I 


1 


t3 
03 


3  -?* 


-I 


ca 


I 
-5 


OS     OG 

P3   be 

P   O 

|- 


o 

s 


I 


_1 


o 

a 
p 


-J 


00        . 

-  S  fl© 

CO 


p 

-  o 
1-9 


^ 


1 

I 

i 


•i 


4 


d 
c3 

1 


i, 


% 


21- 


w 

C5 

1— 1 

eg 

m 

'"^i-' 

J 

W 

& 

U 

^pt 

5 

a 

1 

§ 

i 

1 

g 

Jl- 
g 

tf 

(£ 

(^ 

■g 

Oh 

^. 

^ 


i 


GO 


I 


-  o 

3 


C4H 

O    O 


-2| 


1 

-  o 
-4 


i 

§ 

-I 

o 

CO 


o 

1^ 


00       . 


—a 


-I 


.  O 

d5 


1 

— ^ 


li- 


1-S 


I"  I 

o 
o 


s 


g 

g 

o 

T3      . 

m 

i  ^ 

o3 

(C     «D 

^ 

§^3 

g 

1- 

3 

tS 

J^ 

-1 


other 
sue 

-1 

2  " 

a 

1 
o 

-1 

-1 

■3 

d 

« 
» 

<tf  "C 

c 

H 

6    S 

« 

S 

11 

, 

S 

W 

p 

o> 

o 

• 
• 

1 

o 

p 

II- 

'2 

'1 

_-S-2 

II- 

£ 

CO 

""a 

00 

Woo 

^1 

1 

w 

CO 

o     11- 

4 

1  = 

e8 

o 

o-^" 

M 

O 

s 

gT3 

OS 

CO 

"i 

o 

o 

fi 

C4 

g 

£ 

9. 

.53 

0 

^ 

-§ 

H 

o 

PQ 

^ 

—  o 

»^ 

'S 

K^ 

<J 

Cm 

o 

L- 

•-a 

w 

J 

^5 

4^ 

1 

oi 

-IJ 

-|^ 

^« 

1" 

Tj5 

o 

1 

- 

^r3 

00 

a 

-1 

CO 

i 

H 

1 

.SS  fl 

■  II 

^ 

O 

K> 

II 

CpL, 
II  

• 

P^ 

CA 

l> 

f-i 

PJ 

% 

— s 

O 

II- 

II  

s 

Li 

« 

1 

— 'S         ^ 

rfl 

c           H 

U 

<J 

, 

« 

d 

^ 

k« 

O 

i^l 

-»  - 

•s 

•-a 

CO 

8 

1 — 8S  o  S 

i^ 

CO 

"l^l 

OQ 

g 

-'i 

•s  o 

C5 

si 

«c 

^i^ 

<J 

^ 

Is 

»o 

1 

^8 

_s 

s 

•5" 

. 

o 

.2    . 

1 

—  M 

/^ 

• 

C<) 

—^^ 

'^ 

0) 

S 

eo 

, 

II    - 

» 

4-» 
o 

V 

•< 

/v. 

• 

S^ 

Q 

oo 

^ 

• 

£ 

^ 

-^ 

i 
I 

2 

" 

^ 

c 

CO 

13 

1 

1* 

11- 
1 

S 

_1 

II 
S 

0 

i 

«  1 

3 

.  -i 

I-H 

•o 

fc 

i 

f-l" 
2 

1 

_^ 

s 

1 

P 

1     1^ 

08 

i 

cc 

0 

-^ 

Tf 

1 

CO 

CO 

t 

Cm 

o 

o 

•-a 

ft, 

•0 

•I& 

5 

1 
1 

g 

•-a 

a 

"1 

i 

0 

-■§ 

1 

Ta 

<N 

^ 

¥ 

^ 

o 

N^ 

^ 

M 

(3 

t-H 

p; 

^ 

nS 

2 

oi 

1 Pu 

o 

s 

CO 
0« 

J 

g 

s 

1 

^ 

CO 

£ 

.a 

" 

.2 

H 

0) 

S 

I 

§    . 

t-H 

§ 

II- 

II 

ll-«  " 

£ 

■2 

t, 

11 

.2 

«2 

.2 

o 

11 

^ 

1 

1 

0 
5 

s 
—  ea 

o 
P4 

— CQ 

CO 

^ 

'^ 

c 

c 

c 

a 

^ 

rfl 

.x; 

PQ 

O 

o 

o 

•-a 

r 

s 


•O 


O 

II  g 

CO 


-  OS 


-g 


-s 

H? 

I 

d 

— s 

s 

a 

s 

* 

r 


■^1 


g. 

P4 


S 

I 


i 


o 


•I. 

>  if 


.o 


5  J 


(Si 

.r 


I 


o 

s 
& 

o 


P 
a> 

s 

•-a 


I 

-g 
o 


i's 

II 

•^t 

3 

'^^ 

o 

11 — 

*§ 

-i 

1 

H9 

s 

^    ^ 

Vw* 

•.  B    . 

0) 

r^!  3  •* 

(S 

-^--c 

—  S 

n- 


.s 


W 

g 

o 

P5 

a 

O 

Eh 
O 


o 


*oS 

.2       J 

•-0    » 

o 

c «-  •« 

'At 

5^ 

2 
O 

—  1  °  S 

;d 

5 

UO 

s. 

a 
•-a 

O 

1 

5 

«o 

00 

9E 

—  c 

o 

'S 

Ji 

—  o 

J 

1* 

^' 

-^b1 

5 

ex 

H 

•o 

CO 

.  o 

<N 

C 
—  a 

^ 

CO 

a> 

^«5. 

M 
^ 

1 

-1 

-^•i 

CO 

g. 

•-a 

^TJ 

H 

1-^ 

Oi 

««^ 

CO 

TS 

o 

0) 

II 

1 

•-a 

^ 

II 

CO 
0) 

^S' 

(N         C 

0 
•-a 

"1 

eo 

-1 

00 

^  — 

4 

6 

S  o  ^ 
^55  c3 

^ 

•5 

oS 

OD^^ 

to 

"S  '^ 

s 

~^~  o 

^        O 

eo       *^ 

P 

*£3    fl 

r^ 

s 

•a 

cS    0> 

Ph 

^-^       M 

Q 

i* 

Tf 

1    ^ 

1  

e4 

«-l 

•"1 

1 

Si 

S    sS 

o 

^ 
« 

r 

-l'^ 

s 

•g 

Q 

00 

1 
1 

II- 

< 
II- 

SgSJ 

II 

OS 

a 

_g 

•-> 

1 

s  11  a 

GO 

'4 

i-i 

II  _ ', 

'^ 

u 

ji 

-1  * 

II 

w 

M 

-1 

o 

t-H 

S 

pc; 

W 

iz; 
o 
o 

o 

S5 


O 
O 


to 

a 

OS 

M 

tl^ 

Q> 

•c 

6 

c 

M 

p 

O 

o^ 

Ha        c 

GO 

II -2 

1- 

o 

^ 

tl^ 

*t? 

y3 

•  o 

M 

^ 

^ 

c« 

—  u* 

«s 

09 

OQ 

OS 

TjJ 

1^ 

«S      .« 

•r-     Vi 

s 
s 

—  o 
H 

orothy,  vf 
Parke 

S 

Q 

c4 

s 

■<J 

II- 

(l! 

1*^ 

O    «e 

t" 

CO 

^T3 

0 

f-4 

O 

» 

1 

a> 

c4 

1-^ 

-2 

s 

«2 

CO 

o 

-3 

o 

1- 

1 

_r 

0> 

g 

< 

II- 

J 

r  i 

5- 

322         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 


n. 

In  the  public  records  will  be  found  two  parcels  of  Tarious 
deeds y  which  appear  to  have  been  the  property  of  Sir  John 
Perrot^  and  which  came  into  the  possession  of  the  crown  on 
his  attainder.    The  following  is  a  brief  description  of  them : — 

No.  41212.  A  letter  of  Robert,  Bishop  of  St,  David's,  to 
William  Perrot,  relating  to  the  right  of  patronage  of  the 
church  of  St.  Andrew  extra  villam.  The  deed,  almost  il- 
legible, is  dated  29  October  in  the  6th  of  Robert's  conse- 
cration. 

No.  20782.    4  Edw.  IV.     One  sheet  of  paper,  touching  the 

Juestion  of  the  performance  of  divine  service  in  the  church  of 
[aroldston.     (Printed.) 

No.  20411.  Schedule  of  various  grants,  fines,  charters,  in- 
dentures, etc.,  relating  to  lands  in  Pembrokeshire.  A  roll  of 
four  long  slips  of  paper,  with  a  very  narrow  slip  attached. 
(Printed.) 

No.  26208.  Prerogative  Court,  18  Henry  VII.  The  will 
of  Sir  William  Perrot  of  Haroldston,  dated  20  May,  150S. 
(Printed.) 

No.  25207.  The  will  of  Johanna  Wogan  (Perrot),  dated 
11  November,  1604.     (Printed.) 

No.  23505.  An  inspeximus  of  William  Herbert,  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  farmer  of  the  lordship  of  Haverford  West,  in  which 
the  name  of  Thomas  Perrot,  Esquire,  is  the  principal  person 
concerned.     (One  membrane  very  much  mutilated.) 

No.  12735.  A  collection  of  seven  deeds,  six  of  which  are 
printed,  the  seventh  being  illegible.     (Printed.) 

1.  Deed  of  John  Miles,  of  Rhosmarket,  to  Sir  Thomas 
Perrot.     Dated  26  Henry  VI. 

2.  Deed  of  William  Walys  of  Haroldston  to  Thomas  Perrot, 
Esquire.     21  Henry  VI. 

3.  Deed  of  Johanna,  widow  of  Sir  Thomas  Perrot,  convey- 
ing the  estate  of  her  late  husband  to  his  son  Thomas  Perrot. 
S  Edw.  IV. 

4.  Deed  of  William  Hubert,  alias  Hoskyns,  to  William 
Perrot 

5.  Power  of  attorney  from  William  Perrot  to  John  Perrot  of 
Haverfordwest,  for  the  lordship  of  Laugharne.  9  June, 
2  Henry  VII. 

6.  Deed  of  Owen  Perrot  of  certain  lands,  etc.,  in  Pebidiawk. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  323 

5  Henry  VIII.  (In  this  deed  the  boundaries  of  the  lands  are 
erased  or  not  legible.) 

No.  10110.  Indenture  17  Henry  VII,  betwixt  Sir  William 
Ferrot  and  John  Waryn  of  Lauhadden,  touching  lands  in 
Caervoriog,  formerly  the  property  of  Henry  Perrot  (Printed.) 

No.  170891 .  Estyngeston — short  schedule  of  deeds  relating 
to  lands  belonging  to  Sir  Thomas  Perrot.  Two  sheets  sewn 
together. 

No.  8566.  Haverford  Villa.  Return  of  Sir  Owen  Perrot, 
coronator  of  Henry  VIII,  of  articles  of  inquisition.  (One 
small  membrane.) 

No.  26768.  An  inquisition  taken  at  Laugharne  upon  the 
possessions  of  William  Perrot,  deceased.  (One  membrane 
much  faded.) 

No.  27267.  A  writ  of  the  Lord  High  Admiral  to  John 
Perrot,  Esquire,  Vice- Admiral  in  the  cos.  of  Pembroke,  Car- 
marthen, and  Cardigan  and  sea-ports  adjoining,  and  keeper  of 
the  gaol  of  Hereford  in  partibus  occidentalibus,  23  July  1563, 
to  commit  to  gaol  Thomas  Castle,  of  Hackney  in  Middlesex. 
In  this  warrant  Haverford  is  spelt  Hereford.  (Membrane 
mutilated.) 

No.  266335.  Indenture  of  marriage  settlements  between 
Kowland  Laugharne  and  Lettice  Perrot.     (Printed.) 

No.  9515.  Bond  of  £1.00  entered  into  (11  Oct.,  6  EHz.)  by 
Kichard  Barlow  of  Slebech.  Sir  John  Perrot  and  his  heirs  to 
receive  for  his  own  use  all  the  rents  and  profits  of  the  lordship 
of  Robeston,  late  the  property  of  the  said  Sir  John^  for  one 
year. 

No.  10596.  4  Edw.  VI.  An  indenture  between  Sir  Thomas 
Jones  (spelt  James)  of  Abermarlais,  co.  Caerm.  and  John  Perrot, 
son  and  heir  of  Thomas  Perrot  of  Haroldston,  witnessing  the 
release  by  the  said  Sir  Thomas  of  all  his  interest  in  the  ward- 
ship  of  the  said  John  Perrot  given  to  him  by  Henry  VIII,  ex- 
cepting all  rights  and  titles,  which  Dame  Mary  (the  mother  of 
Sir  John)  had  in  the  possessions  of  Sir  John.  These  rights, 
however,  Sir  Thomas  surrenders  on  payment  of  an  annual 
pension  of  £66  13«.  4e/.,  payable  during  the  life  of  the  said 
Mary.  And  in  recompense  for  certain  rents  received  by  Sir 
Thomas,  and  moveable  goods  claimed  by  his  late  ward.  Sir 
Thomas  grants  to  him  all  his  interest  in  the  two  churches 
called  Thomas  Becket  (now  St.  Thomas  in  Haverford  West) 
and  Saint  Issel,  in  Haroldston,  as  well  its  all  tithes  and  other 
lands,  formerly  part  of  the  possessions  of  the  Priory  of  Haver- 
ford. He  also  undertakes  to  surrender  the  letters  patent  of 
the  grant  of  the  lordships  of  Narberth,  Coyderaff  (coed-traeth). 


324  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

Tenby,  and  Treffyn  mershe  (sic)  in  the  county  of  Pembroke, 
into  the  king's  hands,  for  the  purpose  of  obtainins^  similar 
letters  granting  the  same  for  the  joint  lives  of  himself  and  his 
late  ward.  Sir  Thomas  also  makes  himself  responsible  for  the 
marriage  portion  of  Jane,  sister  to  Sir  John  Perrot. 

No.  9644.  The  account  of  Robert  Price,  of  moneys  re- 
ceived and  spent  in  the  suit  of  Sir  John  Perrot,  and  assigned 
by  Sir  John  to  follow  his  causes  and  suits,  by  way  of  process, 
both  at  the  Council  of  the  Marches  and  at  common  law. 
Dated  Caermarthen,  3  Oct,  32  Eliz.     (A  book  of  six  leaves.) 

No.  4314.  (1590-91.)  The  account  of  James  Prytherch 
and  others  of  moneys  received  for  the  use  of  Sir  John  Perrot 
in  accordance  with  letters  from  him  dated  at  the  Strand,  22 
July,  1590,  in  which  he  requests  £600  or  £700  to  be  collected 
from  his  tenants  and  debtors,  and  to  make  up  any  deficiency 
from  the  iron  chest  in  Carew  Castle.  Also  an  account  of 
Thomas  Lloyd  of  money  sent,  owing  to  letters  of  Sir  Thomas, 
son  of  Sir  John,  directing  him  to  deliver  £500  to  Nicholas 
Perd  of  London.  Thomas  Lloyd  was  to  lose  no  time  as  Sir 
John  had  some  payments  to  make  to  the  queen  and  others. 
Also  a  further  account  of  Thomas  Lloyd  of  moneys  sent  in 
compliance  with  direction  by  letters  dated  York  House,  86 
April,  1590,  which  require  £1500,  also  to  be  supplemented,  in 
case  of  necessity,  from  the  iron  chest,  to  be  sent  vid  Bristol  to 
Mr.  Philip  Langley,  through  the  hands  of  William  Jones,  of 
Hereford  {sic)  his  servant,  Henry  Michell,  and  Richard  Apiice. 
(This  statement  of  accounts  seems  misplaced  in  this  document, 
which  consists  of  nine  leaves  of  paper  in  good  condition.) 

No.  15246.  A  note  shewing  of  whom  Thomas  Lloyd  and 
Roger  Williams  received  the  £1,500  above  mentioned,  and  that 
it  was  sent  to  Sir  John  Perrot  in  May  1590.  (Two  sheets  of 
paper.) 

No.  26334.  An  indenture  made  12  Elizabeth,  in  which  John 
God,  merchant  tailor  of  London,  makes  over  to  Sir  John  Perrot 
the  parsonage  of  Laughame.  (In  this  document  Sir  John  is 
described  as  late  of  Carew.) 

No.  26305.  An  inquisition  held  by  Henry  Adams,  steward 
of  the  manor  of  Sir  John  Perrot,  on  the  death  of  Richard  Nashe 
of  Great  Nashe  {sic). 

30  Elizabeth.  The  yearly  rent-roll  of  Sir  John  Perrot,  of 
his  property  in  Kemeys.     (One  membrane,  printed.) 

No.  4468.  Inventory  of  the  goods  of  Sir  John  Perrot  in 
Carew  Castle,  etc.,  27  April,  1592.     (Printed.) 

No.  4466.  A  book  of  the  proceedings  of  Edward  Donne, 
Alban  Stepneth,  Charles  Vaughan,  and  Thomas  Woodside,  com- 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         325 

missioners  of  the  Queen,  to  deal  with  the  goods  of  the  late  Sir 
John  Perrot.  Dated  22  June,  1792.  (Sixteen  sheets  of  paper, 
four  of  which  are  blank,  and  two  schedules  attached.  Among 
the  properties  appears  to  be  the  parsonage  of  Llanstephan.) 

No.  26735.  A  parcel  of  various  documents,  No.  6  of  which 
gives  an  inventory  of  the  silver  plate  of  Sir  John  then  in  Sir 
Thomas  Shirley's  house.  There  are  two  separate  statements  of 
amount,  of  £136 :  10 : 8,  and  £224 :  19  :  10 ;  in  all,  £361 :  10  : 6. 
^No.  24138.  Return  of  inquisition  of  goods  and  chattels  of 
Sir  John  Perrot  (34  Elizabeth)  taken  in  Haver  ford  Castle. 
(Printed.) 

No.  9984.  Account  of  the  possessions  of  Sir  John  Perrot, 
taken  at  Haverfordwest  7  Sept.  1591.  These  properties  were 
purchased  by  Sir  John  of  his  stepfather.  Sir  Thomas  Jones,  viz., 
half  the  manor  of  Nangle,  the  manor  of  Castle  Martin,  Pwll- 
oghan  («w?),Rhoscrowther;  and  of  Nicholas  Dawes, viz.  Cooksey 
and  Lynney  in  Castle  Martin.     (Two  leaves  of  paper.) 

No.  6468.  A  book  of  eighty  leaves,  in  good  condition,  con- 
staining  notices  of  the  possessions  of  Sir  John  Perrot  after  his 
attaint.  The  following  are  mentioned  :  half  the  manor  of  Jef- 
freston,  the  manors  of  Carew,  Benton,  Walwyn's  Castle,  Hether 
Hill,  Knowlton,  Robeston, Dale,  Hooton,  Great  Honighho  {sic), 
Skyviok  (sic)  (?Yysceifiog),  Woodstock,  Arbleston,  Renaston, 
Castel  Tighe  {sic),  lands  in  Kemeys.  From  the  same  account  it 
appears  that  John  Wogan  held  lands  in  Jeffreston.  The  heiress 
of  John  Wogan  of  Wiston  held  lands  in  Williamston  and  Robes- 
ton.  Lettice  Laugharne  held  lands  in  St.  Bride's,  some  of 
which  were  formerly  held  by  John  Wogan  of  Wiston.  Sir  John 
Wogan,  Knt,  held  lands  in  Robeston.  Henry  White  and 
John  Adams  held  lands  with  the  Head  Wear  of  Spittle  Mill. 
Thomas  Matthias  held  lands  at  Yo^yoch  {sic), 

28107.  The  account  of  Thomas  Revel  of  moneys  received 
by  way  of  impost,  of  Robert  Dawes,  towards  the  reparation  of 
the  Wear  at  Kilgerran.  (A  roll  of  four  sheets  of  paper.  This 
document  seems  to  have  been  misplaced  among  the  Perrot  docu- 
ments.) 

S2468.  Survey  of  divers  lands  and  tenements  in  the  town 
and  county  of  Haverfordwest  (34  Elizabeth).  In  this  survey 
Sir  Thomas  Perrot,  Knt.,  holds  some  marsh  land,Maudelen  {sic) 
Mead,  and  a  piece  of  ground  called  the  Little  Fland,  with  the 
rights  of  the  river. 


326  NOTES  ON    THE    PERROT  FAMILY. 

III. 
Parcel  236.     T.  0,  25208.     The  last  WiU  of  WiUiam  Perrot 

In  Dei  nomine  Amen.  Vicesimo  die  mensis  Maii  anno 
Domini  roillesimo  quingentesimo  tertio.  Ego  Willielmus  Perrot 
de  Haroldiston  miles  Menevensis  diocoesis  sanus  mente  ac  bons 
memorise  videns  periculum  mortis  mese  mihi  imminere  condo 
testamentum  meum  in  hunc  modum.  In  primis  do  et  lego  ani* 
mam  meam  Deo  patri  omnipotent!  ac  corpus  meum  ad  seppelli- 
endum  in  Ecclesia  Prior  at  us  Sancti  Thomae  Martyris  Haver- 
ford,  coram  ymagine  Sancti  Salvatoris  ibidem  in  cancello.  Item 
do  et  lego  fabricse  Ecclesiae  Cathedralis  Menevensis  decern  soli- 
dos.  Item  do  et  lego  Priori  et  Convenfui  Domus  et  Ecclesis 
Sancti  Thomae  Martyris  Haverford  x/t.  Item  do  et  lego  paro- 
cbiali  Ecclesise  meae  Sancti  Ismaelis  {sic)  juxta  Haverford  meam 
optimam  togam  de  velvet.  Item  do  et  lego  fratribus  Praedica- 
toribus  Domus  et  Ecclesiae  Sancti  Salvatoris  Haverford  prae- 
dicti  Ys.  Item  do  et  lego  rectori  meo  Ecclesiae  Sancti  Ismaelis 
praedictae  pro  decimis  meis  oblatis  vj«.  viijrf.  Item  do  et  lego 
Annae  filiae  meae  xli.  Item  do  et  lego  Aliciae  filiae  meae  lx/«.  Item 
do  et  lego  Margaretae  filias  meae  Ui,  Item  do  et  lego  Isabellae 
filiae  meae  xl/e.  ad  earum  honores  {sic)  maritandas  et  dotandas. 
Residuum  vero  omnium  bonorum  meorum  non  legatorum  do  et 
lego  Oweno  filio  meo  et  heredi  meo  et  Johannae  uxori  meae  quos 
ordino  facio  et  constituo  meos  veros  et  legittimos  executores  ut 
ipsi  ordinant  et  disponant  pro  salute  animae  meae  prout  eis  me- 
lius videbitur  expedire  Deo  placere  et  animae  meae  proficere. 
Hiis  testibus  Thoma  Withe  Priore  Domus  et  Ecclesiae  Sancti 
Thomae  Martyris  Haverford  antedicti,  Domino  Roberto  Walshe- 
man  rectore  Ecclesiae  Sancti  Andrea  Apostoli  de  Roberston  in 
Roos,  Willielmo  Leya  rectore  Ecclesiae  de  Langerne,  David 
John  Litt,  et  multis  aliis  ad  tunc  ibidem  praesentibus  rogatis  et 
specialiter  vocatis. 

Probate. — Probatum  fuit  infra  scriptum  testamentum  coram 
nobis  Johanne  permissione  divina  Menevensi  Episcopo  ac  per 
nos  approbatum  insumatum  ac  legittime  pronunciatum  pro  va- 
lore  ejusdem  administrationem  omnium  et  singulorum  bonorum 
debitorum  et  catallorum  retroscriptum  testatorem  et  ejus  testa- 
mentum concernentium  executoribus  infranominatis  in  forma 
jurisjurati  commisimus  per  prassentes.  Datum  sub  nostro  magno 
sigillo  viij  die  mensis  Junii  anno  Domini  millesimo  quingen- 
tesimo tertio  et  nostrae  consecrationis  anno  septimo. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         327 

IV. 

Parcel  236.    /.  B.  20782.    4  Ed,  IV,    Arhitration  between  Thomas 
Perrot  ami  others  a/iid  the  Prioiry  of  St,  Thomas, 

Universis  filiis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  prsesens  scriptum 
indentatum  pervenerit.  Nos  Johannes  Canto"^  in  utroque  juri 
Bacallarius,  Ricardus  Gely,  David  Roblyn  in  decretis  et  legibus 
Bacallarius,  et  Petrus  Ricard,  Rector  Ecclesise  parochialis  de 
Bourton^  arbitri,  arbitratores  sive  judices  compromissarii  inter 
partes,  videlicet,  Tbomam  Perrot  Armigerum,  Dominum  de 
Haroldiston,  Thomam  Owyn  et  Johannem  Cadwjelly,  procura- 
tores  Ecclesiee  parochialis  ejusdem  partem  actricem  sive  quere- 
lantern  ex  parte  una,  et  Philippum  Weny  et  Conventum  Prio- 
ratus  Sancti  Thorns  Martyris  Haverford  proprietarios  ejusdem, 
sive  dictam  ecclesiam  parochialem,  ex  donatione  Ricardi  Har- 
rold  nuper  Domini  de  Haroldiston  in  proprios  usus  optinentem, 
partem  querelatam  ream  sive  defendentem  prsetensione  ex 
altera ;  super  quadam  lite,  discordia  sive  controversia  mota  de 
et  super  divinorum  celebratione  et  curae  ibidem  interessensise 
ex  utraque  parte  indifferenter  electi  et  nominati,  habito  tractatu 
diligenti  et  provida  deliberatione  amodo  exercenda.  Super 
quibus  inspectis  antiquis  evidenciis  et  cartis  dicti  Prioratus 
super  appropriation e,  concessione,  donatione  sive  fundatione 
ejusdem  et  antiqua  possessione  dictorum  Prioris  et  Conventus 
in  eadem  ecclesia  parochiali,  hinc  est  quod  nos  dicti  arbitri  una- 
nimiter  et  concorditer  deliberati  ex  consensu  et  assensu  utrius- 
que  partis  expresso  prsemissorum  intuitu  Deum  prse  oculis 
habentes  sub  poena  quadraginta  librarum  prout  plene  in  scriptis 
obligatoriis  continetur,  laudamus,  arbitramus,  judicamus,  et  dif- 
finimus  quod  dictss  ecclesiae  parochiali  de  Haroldiston  honeste 
et  laudabiliter  serviatur  in  divinis  per  unum  discretum  et  ydo- 
neum  sacerdotem  arbitrio  dicti  Prioris  et  Conventus  limitandum 
quem  dictus  Prior  et  Conventus  pro  tempore  existenti  duxe- 
rint  ad  hoc  nominandum  sub  hac  vicelicet  forma  quod  dictus 
sacerdos  servicio  dictae  ecclesia;  parochialis  deputatus  et  assig- 
natus  singulis  festis  prseceptis  per  ecclesiam  dicet  matutinas 
missam  et  vesperas  in  dicta  ecclesia  parochiali  coram  parochia- 
nis  intessentibus  et  in  duplicibus  festis  et  principalibus  dicet 
primas  vesperas  causa  necessitatis  cessante.  £t  ad  audiendum 
ibidem  divina  more  solito  congregatis  ad  beneplacitum  sive 
assignationem  tempore  limitato  per  dictum  venerabilem  Armi- 
gerum Thomam  Perrot  principalem  parochianum  et  ejus  suc- 
cessores  ibidem  quoscumque  si  voluntatem  habuerint  ibidem 
interessendi,  alioquin  singulis  hujusmodi  festis  dicet  matutinas 
missam  et  vesperas.     Item  quod  singulis  ebdomedis  et  septem- 


328  NOTES  ON    THE   PERROT  FAMILY. 

anis  celebrabit  duas  missas  in  dicta  ecclesia  parochiali  videlicet 
unam  in  quarta  feria  et  aliam  in  sexta  feria  si  aliqui  parochia- 
norum  ibidem  interfuerunt  sive^aliquis  interfuerit  ad  audien- 
dum  hujusmodi  divina.  Item  laudamus  at  supra  quod  dictus 
sacerdos  hujusmodi  servitio  deputatus  visitationi  infirmorum 
et  sacramenta  ecclesiae  parochianis  temporibus  debitis  impen- 
denda  et  ministranda  infra  ipsam  parochiam  quotiens  opus  fue- 
rit  diligenter  intendet,  ceteris  ipsius  Prioratus  officiis  et  servitiis 
pro  tempore  postpositis  et  praetermissis.  Proviso  semper  quod 
dictus  sacerdos  habeat  sibi  panem,  vinum  et  omnia  alia  neces- 
saria  ad  celebrandum  requisita  cum  venerit  ibidem  ad  divina 
celebranda.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  huic  prsesenti  nostro 
laudo  et  arbitrio  indentato  sigilla  nostra  apposuimus.  Datum 
quintodecimo  die  mensis  Septembris  anno  Domini  millesimo 
cccc™*^  Ixiiij***  et  anno  regni  Regis  Edwardi  quarti  post  conques- 
tum  quarto. 


Ministers^  Accounts,  Exchequer.    T,  0,  20,  411.    EU»,    Schedule  of 

Orcmts,  Fines,  Carta,  etc,,  relating  to  Lands  in  the  County 

of  Pembroke. 

Cedula. — Pembrochise.  Thomam  Perrot  et  Johannem  Pever, 
Thomas  Perrot  et  Johannes  Dole,  Thomas  Perrot  et  Johanna  et 
Thomas  Dole. 

Monckton  prope  Pembrochia,  Morston  Monckton,  et  alia. 

Carta  Willielmi  Hochekyn  facta  Willielmo  Perrot  Armigero 
de  omnibus  terris  in  comitatu  Pembrochiee. 

Carta  Johannis  Methelan  facta  Johanni  Wise. 

Dismissio  facta  David  Saur  per  Willielmum  Perrot  de  tene- 
mentis  et  una  acra  terrse  cum  pertinenciis. 

Carta  Thomse  Milward  facta  Philippe  Lloid  de  terris  in  Lan- 
dian. 

In  dorso. — Excambio  Medietatis  unius  messuagii  in  Horston 
Breve  quod  Thomas  Stermyn  cum  aliis  etc.  juste  redderet 
diversas  terras  in  Monckton  et  aliis  locis. 

Carta  Thomse  Broun  facta  Johanni  Wise  et  Margaretse  uxori 
ejus  de  medietate  unius  messuagii. 

Carta  Mabilis  relictae  Johannis  filie  Martini  facta  Thomse  filio 
meo  de  uno  messua^io  vocato  Wyndesore. 

Littera  ballivi  Alicise  Lacy  de  Angulo  facta  ad  ponendum 
Henricum  Geffrey  et  Isabellam  uxorem  ejus  de  uno  burgagio  (?) 
(b.  inM8.) 

Pecia  veteri  {sic)  cartee  pertinentiis  Johanni  Wyse  de  messu- 
agio  et  terra  in  comitatu  Pembrochiae. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         329 


MEMB.  I. 

Finis  levata  de  Philippo  6undez  et  Susanna  uxori  ejus  et 
ThomsB  Perrot  de  duabus  acris  terr«,  etc. 

Indentura  pinguor  {sic)  J,  Maister,  etc.,  Willielmum  Cole, 
Robertum  Madok  et  Luciam  de  uno  dimidio  burgagio  (b.  in 
MS.)  prope  fossam  Castri  Pembrochise. 

Finis  levata  J.  Wise  per  Thomam  Petyvyne  et  Margaretam 
uxorem  ejus  de  propartia  de  duobus  messuagiis  in  Pembrochia. 

Carta  Johannse  Meiller  filise  et  heredis  David  MeiUer  facta 
J.  Wise  Armigero  de  uno  messuagio  tribus  acris  et  dimidio 
terrsB  cum  pertinentiis  in  Northehoke  alias  Threlakes. 

Carta  David  Martyn  capellani  facta  Willielmo  Gourda  et  Isa- 
bellse  uxori  ejus  de  tota  terra  quam  habuit  in  Lamberston  una 
cum  revercione  dotis. 

Carta  J.  Wise  facta  David  ap  Warryn  et  Margaretae  uxori 
suae  de  omnibus  messuagiis,  terris,  etc.,  ad  terminum  vitae  ipso- 
rum  Davidis  et  Margaretse. 

Carta  Willielmi  de  Rupe  de  Westpenn  facta  Henrico  de  Rupe 
filio  suQ  de  sex  solidis  annui  redditus. 

Carta  J.  Wise  de  Pembrochia  facta  David  ap  Warryn  et  Mar- 
gareta  (sic)  uxori  ejus  de  messuagiis  et  terris  suis  in  Lamberes- 
ton. 

Relaxacio  J.  Wise  facta  J.  Kyng  clerico  ad  terminum  vitse 

Jrsedicti  J.  Wise  de  tercia  parte  unius  burgagio  (b.  in  MS.)  in 
^embrochia. 

Relaxacio  J.  Landigan  facta  Johanni  Laurence  et  Margaretse 
uxori  de  dimidio  burgagio  (b.  in  MS.)  in  Pembrochia. 

Relaxacio  Willielmi  de  Rupe  de  Westpenn  facta  Henrico  de 
Rupe  filio  meo  in  duobus  messuagiis  sex  bovatis  terrse  et  tribus 
acris  terrse  in  Est  Landran. 

Finalis  concordia  inter  Johannem  Wise  de  Pembrochia  que- 
rentem  et  Thomam  Petyvyne  et  Margaretam  uxorem  ejus  de- 
•forciantes  de  propartia  de  duobus  messuagiis  in  Pembrochia. 

Relaxatio  Johannis  Eynon  junior  facta  Willielmo  Davy  clerico 
de  omnibus  terris  et  tenementis  dominus  redditibus  serviciis 
gratis  et  pascuis  in  Pembrochia^  Tembia,  Westpenn,  Landiam, 
Lambereston,  Angulo,  et  ubicumque  infra  comitatum  Pembro- 
chia ut  de  jure  Johannis  Wise. 

Du«  indentursB  inter  David  Waryn  et  Margaretae  (sic)  uxo- 
rem ejus  facta  J.  Wise  de  omnibus  messuagiis,  terris,  tenementis^ 
dominiis,  redditibus  et  serviciis  in  Pembrochia,  Est  Landian, 
Hoham,  et  Lambereston. 

Acquitancia  Ricardi  Lile  facta  Johanni  Wise  de  omnibus 
actiombus  generalibus. 

3rd  ser.,  vol.  XII.  22 


330  NOTES  ON    THE    PERROT  FAMILY. 

Carta  Thomse  Coke  capellani  facta  J.  filio  Philippi  le  Shorte 
dc  duobus  burgagiis  cum  pertinenciis  in  Pembrochia. 

Carta  recognitionis  Stephani  Saleman  et  Isabellas  axoris  mea 
(sic)  facta  J.  le  Schorte  de  una  acra  terr»  in  Pembrochia. 


MEMB.    II. 

Indentura  inter  JohannemWatkyn  vicarium,  Johannem  Lang 
ex  parte  una  et  Petrum  Lang  ex  parte  altera  de  pignor  (sic) 
duorum  messuagiorum  in  Pembrochia. 

Carta  Johannis  Schortse  de  Portelew  facta  J.  Carnell,etc.,  de 
uno  messuagio  et  una  acra  terrae  in  RedhuU  et  Pembrochia. 

Belaxacio  Johannis  Hamund  de  duodecim  denariis  annui  red- 
ditus  exeuntis  deYthyngiston(?Estington)  facta  Stephano  Perrot. 

Carta  Nicholaii  Hulle  de  HuUe  facta  Thomae  Brown  et  Jo- 
hanni  Thomas  clericis  de  uno  messuagio  et  viginti  acres  terrae 
cum  pertinenciis  in  le  Hille  et  tertia  parte  unius  burgagii  in 
Pembrochia. 

Relaxacio  Johannis  Kyng  clerici  facta  J.  de  la  Bare  Armi- 
gero  Sawacro  (sic)  de  la  Bare  et  Johanni  Hall  vicario  de  uno 
messuagio  et  quatuor  bovatis  terrae  in  Estlamberston  juxta  Ay- 
lerdeston  et  de  tercia  parte  unius  burgagii  in  Pembrochia, 

Carta  Willielmi  filii  Walteri  facta  Adae  Hyrdman  de  uno 
messuagio  in  Pembrochia. 

Littera  ballivi  Johannae  Meiler  filiae  et  heredis  David  Meyler 
de  Meylerston  facta  David  Brown  ad  ponendam  Johannem 
Wise  Armigerum  in  possession^  unius  messuagii  et  trium  acra- 
rum  terrae  et  dimidiam  in  Northehoke  quae  vocatur  Threlakes. 

Carta  J.  filii  Nicholaii  Schirborn  facta  Johanni  Loncy  iabro 
de  una  placea  cum  pertinenciis  in  Monkton. 

Littera  ballivi  David  ap  Jenan  ap  Warryn  et  Margaretae 
uxori  ejus  facta  Henrico  Macheland  ad  ponendum  Johannem 
Wise  in  plena  et  pacifica  possessione  de  et  in  omnibus  raessua- 
giis,  terris,  dominiis  etc.  in  Pembrochia  Estlandian,  Hoham  et' 
Lamberston. 

Carta  Johannis  Benacy  facta  Johanni  Tipper  de  Pembrochia 
de  tertia  parte  unius  messuagii  in  Pembrochia. 

Carta  Johannae  Tipper  filia  et  heredis  J.  Tipper  facta  domino 
Roberto  Salmon  capellano  de  dimidio  burgagio  et  orto  in  Pem- 
brochia. 

Finis  levata  per  Matildam  relictam  Johannis  Martyne  levata 
Thomae  Martyn  de  uno  messuagio  in  Pembrochia  vocato  Wyn- 
disore  et  de  duabus  carucatis  terrae  in  la  Penn  occidentali. 

Copia  hundredi  de  Castelmer  de  ingressu  Johannis  Atkyn  in 
uno  messuagio  et  xx**  acris  terrae  et  dimidiae  in  Tremorgan. 


^OTEB   ON  THE  FERROT  FAMILY.         331 

-  Alia  indentura  inter  David  ap  Jenan  ap  Warren  et  Marga- 
retara  uxorem  ejus  et  Johannem  Wise  de  omnibus  messuagiis, 
terriS)  tenementis,  dominiis  in  Pembrochiay  Estlandian,  Hoham 
et  Lamberston. 

Finalis  concordia  inter  Johannem  le  Schorte  et  Isabellam 
uxorem  ejus  levata  Stephano  Salmon  de  una  acra  terrs  cum 
pertinenciis  in  Pembrpchia. 

MBMB.    III. 

Carta  Bicardi  Miryan  filii  Gervasii  Francisci  facta  Petro 
Francisco  de  uno  burgagio  super  Pontem  occidentalem  Perabro- 
chise. 

Carta  domini  Johannis  de  Busseto  Senescallo  Pembrochise, 
Philippi  Canan  et  alii  facta  Mabilise  relictse  Johannis  filii  Mar- 
tini de  uno  burgagio  in  Pembrochia  appellatur  (sic)  Wyndissore. 

Carta  Mabilise  Hopkyn  et  Maiota  Hobekyn  de  Pembrochia 
facta  Johanni  Tipper  et  Margaretse  uxori  ejus  de  duobus  parti- 
bus  medietatis  unus  burgagii  in  Pembrochia  medietate  unius 
orti  {sic)  una  roda  terrse  et  medietate  unius  orti  sub  le  Torre  et 
de  duobus  acris  terrae  etviginti  sex  perticatis  et  de  duabus  par- 
tibus  unius  perticatse  terrse  in  Joyland. 

Belaxacio  David  filii  Thomse  Peter  de  Gana  facta  Philippe 
filio  Johannis  de  Castro  de  sexdecim  acris  terrsB  in  Pembrochia. 

Finis  levata  Stephano  Perrot  per  Philippum  Cyundez  et 
Susannam  uxorem  de  duabus  acris  terrae  in  Pembrochia. 

Indentura  inter  J.  Taillour  de  Pembrochia  facta  Stephano 
Perrot  de  Estyngeston  de  uno  messuagio  in  Monketon. 

Carta  Nicholaii  le  Hoper  facta  Willielmo  filio  Waltero  cum 
Alicia  filia  sua  in  liberum  maritagium  de  quartuor  acris  terrae 
prope  viam  Sancti  Pedroci. 

Carta  Willielmi  Corepyng  facta  Stephano  Perrot  de  tribus 
acris  terrse  in  Hicgonstom  in  Pembrochia. 

Finalis  concordia  facta  et  levata  per  Johannem  Hamund  Ste- 
phano Perrot  de  novem  bovatis  terree  cum  pertinenciis  in  Yth- 
emston. 

Carta  Willielmi  de  Cryppyng  facta  Stephano  Perrot  et  Ma- 
bilise uxori  suse  de  uno  messuagio  et  tribus  ortis  et  de  una 
bovata  terrse  in  Hosbraunston  in  tenemento  Pembrochise.  ' 

Indentura  inter  Willielmum  Perrot  et  Thomam  Medy  de 
terris  in  Ytheniston  ad  dimissionem. 

Carta  J.  Carnell  de  Maynsethan  et  Alicise  uxoris  ejus  facta 
Johanni  Wise  Armigero  de  uno  burgagio  cum  orto  et  de  una 
acra  terrse  in  Redhull. 

Carta  W.  Boscher  domini  de  Stackepolboscher  facta  Jordano 


332  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

Harold  de  quinque  bovatis  terras  in  tenemeuto  de  Stackpolbos- 
cher. 

Relaxatio  Gilbert!  Row  filii  Philippi  Row  facta  Tsabellae  filiae 
Philippi  le  Schorte  de  una  acra  terrse  cum  pertinentiis  in  Pem- 
brochia. 

MEMB.   mi. 

Carta  Johannis  Dour  de  Pembrochia  facta  Stephano  Perrot 
de  Hundredo  de  le  Esthundred  de  Castelmer  de  de  (sic)  uno 
messuagio  viginti  septem  acris  et  dimidia  terrse  in  Cayrew. 

Relaxacio  Leonardi  Martyn  filii  et  heredis  Ricardi  Martyn 
facta  Johanni  Wise  et  Angneti  uxori  ejus  de  et  in  uno  messua- 
gio et  tribus  acris  terrse  in  Vale  acres,  etc. 

Acquitancia  Jacobi  Howell  de  Treffloyne  facta  J.  Wise  de 
omnibus  et  omnimodis  actionibus  personalis  quas  versum  ipsum 
Johannem  unquam  habuit,  etc. 

Relaxacio  Thomae  Kewe  facta  J.  Lawrence  de  Pembrochia  et 
Margaretae  uxori  ejus  de  reversione  dimidii  burgagii  in  Pem- 
brochia. 

Carta  J.  Landian  de  Pembrochia  praedicto  Thomae  Kewe  ca- 
pellano  de  dimidio  burgagio  in  Pembrochia. 

Carta  Petri  Lang  facta  Roberto  Melete  de  uno  burgagio  et 
raedietate  burgagii  in  Pembrochia. 

Carta  Johannis  Don  facta  David  Laurence  de  uno  burgagio 
in  Pembrochia  quae  nuper  habuit  ex  dono  et  feofiamento  Thomae 
Kew. 

Carta  Thomae  Kew  capellani  facta  Johanni  Don  de  Pembro- 
chia de  uno  burgagio  cum  pertinenciis  in  Pembrochia. 

Carta  J.  le  Maister  facta  Johanni  Laurence  de  dimidio  bur- 
gagio in  Pembrochia. 

Relaxacio  Johannis  Landigan  de  Pembrochia  facta  Thomae 
Kewe  capellano  de  dimidio  burgagio  in  Pembrochia. 

Carta  Thomae  Kewe  capellani  facta  Johanni  Landian  de  Pem- 
brochia de  uno  dimidio  burgagio  in  Pembrochia. 

Finalis  concordia  facta  et  levata  per  David  Walter  de  Jame- 
ston  et  Johannam  uxorem  ejus  levata  Johanni  Wise  de  sexta 
parte  unius  burgagii  Pembrochiae  et  viginti  quatuor  acris  terrae 
cum  pertinenciis  apud  le  Hill. 


VI. 

Ministers*  Accounts,  Exchequer.     T.  O,  25207. 
Will  of  Jane  Wogan  {Perrot), 

In  Dei  nomine  amen.     Anno  Domini  millesimo  quingente- 
simo  quarto  undecimo  vero  die  mensis  Novembris  ego  Johanna 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         333 

Wogan  de  Haroldiston  prope  Haverford  compos  mentis  tamen 
seger  in  corpore  videns  periculum  mortis  mese  mihi  iminere 
condo  testamentum  meum  in  hunc  modum.  In  primis  do  et 
lego  amimam  meam  Deo  patri  omnipotenti  ac  corpus  meum  ad 
sepelliendum  in  Ecclesia  Frioratus  Sancti  Thomse  Martiris 
Haverford  coram  ymagine  Sancti  Salvatoris  ibidem  in  cancello. 
Item  do  et  lego  fabricee  ecclesise  Cathedralis  Menevensis  yjs,  et 
octo  denarios.  Item  do  et  lego  parochiali  ecclesiae  meae  Sancti 
Ismaelis  juxta  Haverford  prsedictum  vjtf.  et  octo  denarios.  Item 
do  et  lego  Priori  et  Conventui  Domus  et  Ecclesise  S.  Thomse 
Martiris  Haverford  prsedicti  viginti  solidos.  Item  do  et  lego 
fratribus  prsedicatoribus  Domus  et  Ecclesiae  Sancti  Salvatoris 
Haverford  prsedicti  quinque  solidos.  Item  do  et  lego  canonicis 
Domus  et  Ecclesiae  S.  Thomas  Martiris  Haverford  praedicti  ad 
custodiendum  placebo  et  dirige  pro  anima  mea  per  spatium 
unius  mensis  triginta  solidos.  Item  do  et  lego  Johanni  Arnold 
de  Haroldeston  praedicto  capellano  ad  orandum  pro  anima  mea 
sev  solidos  et  octo  denarios.  Residuum  vero  omnium  bonorum 
meorum  non  legatorum  do  et  lego  Oweno  Perrot  Armigero  filio 
meo  quem  ordino,  facio  et  constituo  meum  verum  executorem 
ut  ipse  ordinat  et  disponet  pro  salute  animae  meae  prout  ei  melius 
videbitur  expedire  Deo  placere  et  animae  suae  proficere.  Hiis 
testibus  Domino  Thoma  Harry  patri  meo  spirituali  Domino 
Johanne  Arnold,  Rollando  Tanner,  David  John  Litt  et  multis 
aliis  adtunc  ibidem  praesentibus  rogatis  et  specialiter  vocatis. 

Probate. — Probatum  approbatum  et  insumatum  fuit  presens 
testamentum  coram  nobis  Philippo  Howell  in  legibus  bacallario 
vicario  generali  ac  custode  spiritualium  Episcopatus  Meneven- 
sis quarto  videlicet  die  mensis  Decembris  anno  Domini  millesi- 
mo  quingentesimo  iiij***  pro  tribunali  ibidem  sedente  in  ecclesia 
Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Haverford  ipsoque  testamento  pro  legit- 
timo  demonstrate  et  pronuntiato  ejusdem  testamenti  executio 
fuit  commissa  executori  infra  scripto  in  forma  jurisjurati  exami- 
nato  diligent er  et  per  nos  admissio.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium 
sigillum  nostri  officii  apposuimus  die  mensis  et  anno  Domini  ut 
supra.  Postea  venit  et  computavit  cum  officiario  et  ab  omni 
ulteriori  compoto  seu  ratiocinio  salvo  jure  cujuscumque  dimis- 
sus  est. 


VII. 

Ministers*  AccoiLnts,  ExcJiequer  Dept.     T.  G.  12735. 
Deed  of  MUia  to  Sir  Thomas  Perrot. 

I.   Noverint   universi    per    praesentes    me  Johannem   filium 
Johannis  Milis  de  Rousemarket  remisisse,  relaxasse  et  omnino 


334         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

pro  me  et  heredibus  meis  imperpetuam  qiiietum  clamasse  Thomas 
Ferrot  Militi  totum  jus  meum  et  clameum  quod  habeo  habui 
seu  quovismodo  in  fiiturum  habere  potero  in  uno  burgagio  cum 
pertinentiis  jacenti  inter  terram  Ricardi  Meiller  in  parte  orien- 
tali  et  communem  viam  in  parte  occidentali  infra  villam  de 
Rousemarket.  Habendum  et  tenendum  prsedictum  burgagium 
cum  pertinentiis  prsefato  Thorn se  et  heredibus  suis  et  assignatis 
imperpetuum.  Ita  quod  nee  ego  prsefatus  Johannes  nee  here- 
des  mei  nee  aliquis  alius  nomine  nostro  aliquam  actionem  de 
cetero  in  praedicto  burgagio  cum  pertinentiis  habere  seu  vendi- 
care  poterimus.  Sed  ab  omni  actione  juris  et  clamei  inde  simus 
(sic)  exclusi  imperpetuum  per  praesentcs.  In  cujus  rei  testimo- 
nium sigillum  meum  apposui  hiis  testibub,  Jenkyn  Est,  Roberto 
Nayssh,  Johanne  Jourdan  et  multis  aliis.  Datum  apud  Rouse- 
market  praedictum  in  festum  Nativitatis  Beatee  Marise  Virginis 
anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  sexti  post  conquestum  Angliae  vice- 
simo  sexto. 

Deed  of  Waly%  to  Sir  Thomas  PerroL 

II.  Sciant  preBsentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Willielmus  Walys 
filius  Johannis  \Valys  de  Herlardeston  dedi,  concessi  et  hac 
prassenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  Thomae  Ferrot  Armigero  omnia 
terras  et  tenementu  redditus  et  servitia  cum  omnibus  suis  juri- 
bus  et  pertinentiis  quibuscumque  quae  nuper  fuerunt  Hugonis 
Walys  clerici  et  quae  mihi  jure  hereditario  yel  aliquo  alio  modo 
descendere  debent  in  Rosmarket.  Habenda  et  tenenda  omnia 
prsodicta  terras  et  tenementa  redditus  et  servitia  cum  suis  juri- 
bus  et  pertinentiis  quibuscumque  praafato  Thomae  heredibus  et 
assignatis  suis  imperpetuum  de  capitalibus  dominis  feodi  illius 
per  redditus  et  servitia  inde  debita  et  de  jure  consueta.  Et 
ego  vero  praedictus  Willielmus  Walys  filius  praedicti  Johannis 
et  heredes  mei  omnia  praedicta  terras  et  tenementa  redditus  et 
servitia  cum  omnibus  suis  juribus  et  pertinentiis  quibuscumque 
prasfato  Thomae  heredibus  et  assignatis  suis  contra  omnes  gentes 
warantizabimus  et  inperpetuum  defendemus  per  praesentes.  In 
cujus  rei  testimonium  huic  praesenti  cartae  meae  sigillum  meum 
apposui.  Hiis  testibus  Thoma  Fhilpot,  Ricardo  Meyler,  Thoraa 
Scovyn  et  aliis.  Datum  apud  Rosmarket  decimo  nono  die  Junii 
anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  sexti  post  conquestum  vicesimo 
primo. 

Deed  of  Jane  Perrot  to  Thomas  PerroL 

III.  Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  praesens  scriptum 
pervenerint  Johanna  quae  fuit  uxor  Thomae  Perrot  Militis  salu- 
tem.  Noveritis  me  praefatam  Johannam  in  pura  viduitate  mea 
et  legittima  potestate  remisisse,  relaxasse  et  omnino  pro  me  et 


NOTES  ON  THE   PERROT  FAMILY.  335 

heredibus  meis  imperpetuum  quietum  clamasse  Thomse  Perrot 
Armigero  filio  et  heredi  Thomse  Perrot  Militis  nuper  mariti 
mei  heredibus  et  assignatis  suis  totum  jus  meum  et  clameum 
quae  habui  habeo  seu  quovismodo  in  futurum  habere  potero  de 
et  in  omnibus  mesuagiis  molendinis  tcrris  tenementis  dominiis 
redditibus  et  serviciis  cum  omnibus  et  singulis  suis  pertinentiis 

Juae  fuerunt  praedicti  Thomae  nuper  viri  mei  infra  Comitatum 
embrochise  Comitatum  Karmerdyn  Dominium  HaverfordiaB 
Dominium  de  Pebidiauk.  Ita  videlicet  quod  nee  ego  prsedicta 
Johanna  nee  heredes  mei  neque  aliquis  alius  nomine  nostro  ali- 
quod  jus  vel  clameum  in  omnibus  prsedictis  mesuagiis  molen- 
dinis terris  tenementis  dominiis  redditibus  et  servitiis  cum 
omnibus  et  singulis  suis  pertinentiis  nee  in  aliqua  inde  parcella 
de  cetero  exigere  demandare  clamare  seu  vendicare  poterimus, 
sed  ab  omni  actione  jure  titulo  et  demanda  inde  simus  penitus 
exclusi  per  praesentes.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  huic  praesenti 
scripto  meo  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Datum  septimo  die  mensis 
Aprilis  anno  regni  Regis  Edwardi  quarti  post  conquestum 
tertio  (1465). 

Deed  of  Hubert  to  Sir  W.  Perrot, 

IV.  Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad-quos  praesens  scriptum  per- 
venerit  Willielmus  Hubert  alias  HosKyn  frater  et  heres  Roberti 
Hoskyn  clerici  salutem.  Noveritis  me  praefatum  Willielmum 
remisisse  relazasse  et  omnino  pro  me  et  heredibus  meis  imper- 
petuum quietum  clamasse  WiUielmo  Perrot  totum  jus  meum  et 
clameum  quae*  habeo  habui  seu  quovismodo  in  futurum  habere 
potero  de  et  in  omnibus  terris  et  tenementis  dominiis  redditi- 
bus et  servitiis  molendinis  pratis  pascuis  et  boscis  eum  perti- 
nentiis infra  Comitatum  Pembrochiae  quae  idem  Robertus  nuper 
habuit  ex  dono  concessione  et  feoffamento  Johannis  Geffrey 
clerici.  Quorum  quidem  terrarum  et  tenementorum  dominio- 
rum  redditum  et  servitiorum  molendinorum  pratorum  pascuo- 
rum  et  boscorum  cum  pertinentiis  idem  Willielmus  Perrot  in 
plena  et  pacifica  possessione  et  seisma  modo  existit.  Ita  vero 
quod  nee  ego  praedictus  Willielmus  Hubert  alias  Hoskyn  nee 
heredes  mei  nee  aliquis  alius  per  nos  seu  nomine  nostro  aliquod 
jus  vel  clameum  in  omnibus  praedictis  terris  et  tenementis  domi- 
niis redditibus  servitiis  molendinis  pratis  pascuis  et  boscis  cum 
pertinentiis  nee  in  aliqua  eorundem  parcella  de  cetero  exigere 
clamare  demandare  seu  vendicare  poterimus  nee  debemus  in 
futurum.  Sed  ab  omni  actione  jure  titulo  remedio  et  demanda 
simus  inde  penitus  exclusi  imperpetuum  per  praesentes.  In 
cujus  rei  testimonium  huic  praesenti  scripto  meo  sigillum  meum 
apposui.  Datum  vicesimo  prime  die  mensis  Septembris  anno 
regni  Regis  Edwardi  quarti  post  conquestum  quarto  decimo 
(1466). 


336         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 


Sir  W,  Perrofs  Power  of  Attorney  to  John  Perrot. 

V.  Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  prsesens  scriptum  per- 
venerit  Willielmus  Perrot  de  Harroldiston  salutem.  Noveritis 
me  prefatum  Willielmum  attornasse  et  in  loco  meo  posuisse 
dilectum  mihi  in  Christo  Johannem  Perrot  de  Haverford  Armi- 
gerum  ad  intrandum  vice  et  nomine  meis  in  dominio  sive  ma- 
nerio  cum  suis  pertinentiis  de  Tallagharii  infra  comitatum 
Kermerdyn  ac  possessionem  inde  nomine  meo  capiendum  ratam 
gratum  atque  firmum  habentem  et  habiturum  totum  et  qnic- 
quid  dictus  attomatus  mens  vice  et  nomine  meis  fecerit  in  prae- 
missis  per  prsesentes.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  huic  praesenti 
scripto  meo  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Datum  nono  die  mensis 
Junii  anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  septimi  post  conquestum  se- 
cundo. 

Deed  of  Sir  Owen  Perrot. 

VI.  Sciant  present es  et  futuri  quod  ego  Owenus  Perrot  de 

Haroldiston  infra  dominium  Haverfordi»  Armiger et  carta 

mea  confirmavi  Magistris  Willielmo  firadhin  et  Willielmo  ab 
Oweyn  capellanis  omnia  mesuagia  terras  tenementa  dominia 
redditus  et  servitia  molendina  prata  pascua  et  pasturas  boscos 
subboscos  et  turbarios  cum  omnibus  suis  pertinentiis  quae  habeo 

infra  dominium  de  Pebidiank  sicut  per  suos  certos antur 

limitantur  et  congnoscentur^  Habenda  et  tenenda  omnia  prse- 
dicta  mesuagia  terras  tenementa  dominia  redditus  et  servitia 
molendina  prata  pascua  et  pasturas  boscos  subboscos  et  turba- 
rios cum  omnibus  suis  pertinentiis  prsefatis  Willielmo  et  Willi- 
elmo heredibus  et  assignatis  eorum  inperpetuum  de  capitalibus 
dominis  feodi  illius  per  redditus  et  servitia  inde  prius  debita  et 
de  jure  consueta.  Et  ego  vero  prsedictus  Owenus  et  heredes 
mei  omnia  prsedicta  mesuagia  terras  tenementa  dominia  reddi- 
tus et  servitia  molendina  prata  pascua  et  pasturas  boscos  sub- 
bosces  et  turbarios  cum  omnibus  suis  pertinentiis  prsefatis 
Willielmo  et  Willielmo  heredibus  et  assignatis  eorum  contra 
omnes  gentes  warantizabimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum  per 

r^raesentes.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  huic  prsesenti  carta  sigil- 
um  meum  apposui.  Data  vicesimo  die  mensis  Aprilis  anno 
regni  Regis  Henrici  octavi  post  conquestum  Angliae  quinto. 

VII.  (This  document  is  too  much  decayed  and  defaced  to  be 
copied.) 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  337 

vin. 

Parcel  236.    /.  E,  O.  10110.    Indmture,  17  Henry  VIL 

Indenture  between  Sir  William  Perrot  and  Waryn, 

This  pticion  indented  equally  made  and  divided  the  nyne- 
tenyth  day  of  Julii  in  seveneteneth  yere  of  oure  Soveraigne 
Lorde  Kynge  Harry  the  seventh,  betwixt  William  Perrotte  of 
Haroldiston  Knyght  of  the  one  party,  and  John  Waryn  of  Lau- 
haden  Gentilman  of  the  other  partye,  of  suche  landys  and  tene- 
mentys  medowys  lesnys  and  pastures  rentis  and  services  with 
other  thappurtenaunces  whiche  sumtyme  was  Harry  ferrotte 
his,  late  of  Caerveriocke  Esquyer,  accordynge  to  thadwarde 
and  arbitrament  of  Richard  Baithour  Doctour  of  bothe  lawys, 
Treharne  ap  Morgan  and  John  Walter  Esquyers  arbitrators 
indifferently  chosyn  betwixt  the  forsaid  parties  as  by  there  seid 
adwarde  more  at  large  it  may  appere. 

De  redditu  quinque  acrarum  terrse  apud  Penrosse,  xj«.  viiicZ. 
De  medietate  unius   acrse  terrae  infra  carucatam  terras  de 

Caerveriocke,  xiiije?. 
De  redditu  certarum  acrarum  prati  subtus  Came  Nedryn 

bach,  XXVJ5.  viijd. 
De  redditu  duarum  acrarum  et  dimidiaB  prati  cum  pertinen- 

tiis  vulgariter  nuncupati  Newemede,  x*. 
De  redditu  Johannis  Willym  apud  Redegely,  iij*.  iiijfi. 

Summa,  liJ5.  xcZ. 

£t  in  verum  testimonium  partitionis  suprascriptse  partes  prse- 
dict89  sigillum  suum  alter  alternatim  apposuerunt  apud  Harold- 
iston die  Sabati  proxima  ante  festum  Sancti  Jacobi  Apostoli 
anno  regni  Regis  supradicti  decimo  septimo. 


IX. 

Parcel  237.     /.P.E.  6738.     30  Eliz.     Bent  Boll  of  Sir  John^ 
in  Cem/ys. 

The  Yearlye  Rente  of  the  right  hon'able  S'  John  Per- 
rott  Knyght  L**  Deputye  of  Irlande  made  in  anno 
regni  Dominae  Elizabeth  Dei  gratia  Angliae  Franciae 
et  HiberniaD  fidei  defensoris  &c.  tricesimo  anno 
Domini  (blank). 

KEMIES.      ST.    DOG  ME  ALLS. 

Moyelgrove. 
William  Thomas  Lloid  per  annum,  xiiJ5.  iiijrf.     ij  hens 
William  ap  Jen'n  per  annum,  x«.     ij  capons 


338  NOTBS  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILT. 

Jen'n  Howell  per  aDnum,  x'xa,     ij  capons,  ij  henes 
Lewis  Ychben  per  annum,  xxxiij^.  iiijci.     iiij  henes 
David  Apprise  per  annum,  xxa.     iij  henes 
Thomas  David  per  annum,  xiiJ5.  iiijrf.     ii  henes 
Thomas  Abowen  per  annum,  xiij«.  iiijd.     ij  henes 
Robart  ap  John  per  annum,  xiij«.     ij  henes  , 
Jen'n  Appryse  per  annum,  xij«.  viija.     ij  henes 
Thomas  Peter  per  annum,  xv«.     ij  henes 
John  Lien  for  half  a  litle  close  per  annum,  xijd. 
One  watter  grist  mylle  per  annum,  v/j. 

Summa,  xiij/t.  vs.  iiijrf. 

Nevarn. 
Rolande  Younge  per  annum,  xvj«.     ij  capons 
Owen  William  David  per  annum,  xiJ5.     ij  capons,  ij  henes 
William  Bed  ward  per  annum,  xvj«.     ij  henes 
William  Thomas  Jenkyn  per  annum,  vj*.     ij  henes 
Mathias  Thomas  for  a  peice  of  voyd  lande,  ii^.  iiijd, 

Summa,  lii^.  iiijc2. 

Newport, 
Ellen  Jen'n  wydowe  per  annum, xxiiij^.     ij  capons 
Thomas  Jo.  Tournor  per  annum,  xiij«.  iiijd.     ij  henes 
John  Thomas  David  per  annum,  xiii^.  iiijd.     ij  henes. 
Matthew  Buttler  per  annum,  iiJ5.    j  bene 
Lewis  Harry  per  annum,  vjs.  yi\}d.    j  capon,  vj  henes 
Jenkyn  James  per  annum,  xv«.     ij  capons  &  j  bene 
Thomas  Rudd'  per  annum,  xv^.     ij  capons 
Griffith  Gillin  Thomas  per  annum,  x^.     ij  capons 
Thomas  Owen  Gillin  Thomas  per  annum,  xxys,     ij  capons 
Res  ap  David  per  annum,  xiij^.  iiijc2.     ij  henes 
Jen'm  Lewis  Goth  per  annum,  xvs.     ij  henes 
William  David  per  annum,  vj«.  viijc?.     ij  henes 
David  Appowell  per  annum,  ixs.     ij  henes 
Margaret  Philip  Wall  per  annum,  ixs.     ij  henes 
Owen  Philip  Younge  per  annum,  x*.     ij  capons 
Philip  Thomas  per  annum,  xiij«.  iiijd.     ij  capons 
Lewis  William  per  annum,  xvj«.     ij  capons 
Item  one  meadowe  per  annum,  ijs. 

Summa,  xli  xix5.  viijd. 
iywa«. —Harray  Thomas  Lloid  per  annum,  x*.     ij  henes 

Llanychllondeg, 
Jen'n  ap  William  per  annum,  xls.     ij  capons,  ij  henes 
David  Griffith  Rich  per  annum,  xvj*.  viijcZ.     ij  henes 
Eidem  David  for  another  tenement  per  annum,  vij«.  iiijd. 
henes 


NOTES  ON  THE    PERROT  FAMILY.  339 

LlanUawarn  {er). 
Mathyas  Lewis  per  annum,  XTJ5.     ii  henes 
Llyky  Owen  of  a  naatie  or  rente  cnarge  for  his  •  •  •  •  per  an- 
num, iijtf.  \\\]d.    j  bene 

Llanychaith. 
Thomas  John  Lloyd  per  annum,  xvj^.     ij  capons 

Melyne. 
James  Phillip  Walter  per  annum,  yjcZ. 

Summa,  v/t.  ix^.  xd. 

Summa  totalis,  besides  the  cost  of  capons  and 
henes,  xxxij/t,  V5.  ijrf. 

Capons,  xxix  at  vjrZ.  a  capon  is  xiiij«.  vjd. 
Henes,  Iv  at  iiijcZ.  a  bene  is  xviij«.  iiijd. 

Summa  totalis  of  the  rentes  and  dewty,  capons 
and  henes,  is  per  annum,  if  the  capons  and 
henes xxxiij/t.  xviJ5.  viijd. 


X. 

INVENTORY  OF  THE  GOODS  OF  S*  JOHN    PERROT. 

PARCEL    287.    J.E.G.    4043. 

An  Inventorye  of  all  the  Ooodes  that  S*r  John  Perott  had  in  the  Castell 
of  Carewe  within  the  said  countie  the  xxvijth  day  of  Aprtll  1592, 
remayninge  in  the  custodye  and  charge  of  Roger  Williams  and 
John  Turner, 


Tapestrie,  Beddings,  Cushion*,  Ohcnres,  Stooles,  Carpeits,  and  $uek  Uhe 
Upholsters  Wa/re,  with  Bedsteedes, 

Imprimis  three  downe  beddes,  one  worth  xxx^.,  another  xxx^., 

and  y®  third  xxxs, ;  in  the  whole  iv/».  xs. 
Item  xxx^®  fetherbedes,  price  xxij/i.  ixs. 
Item  xxxiij  boulsters,  price  Ixxiv/t.  vjrf. 
Item  xiiij  pillowes,  price  xixs. 
Item  a  testerne  for  a  oedd,  with  vallance  of  black  wrought  velvet 

laide  with  lace  of  blewe  silke  and  silver,  Is. 
Item  iiij  curteins  of  sad  blewe  taffetie  fringed  with  silver,  price 

XXX8, 

Item  ij  old  quiltes  of  yellowe  sercnet,  xxs. 

Item  one  testerne  of  a  feild  bedd  of  stamell  clothe  laid  on  with 

silver  lace,  and  buttons  of  the  same  ;  price  liiJ5.  ivd. 
Item  testerne  and  vallance  of  a  bedd  of  black  velvet  imbrodered 


340  NOTES  ON  THE   PERROT  FAMILY, 

all  over  w*^  gould  garnished  with  the  pollards  armes,  and 

V  curteynes  of  taffata^  black  and  yellowe,  to  the  same; 
price  x/t.    (Sir  John's  second  wife  was  Jane  Pollard.) 

Item  one  testeme  of  a  bedd  of  cloth  of  gold,  beinge  church 
woork,  beinge  very  old,  w*^  vallance  to  the  same,  and  v 
curteines  of  redd  and  yellowe  sercnet  to  the  same ;  price  Ixs. 

Item  one  testerne  of  a  bedd  of  taffata,  redd  and  yellowe,  with 
vallance  and  fringe  to  the  same,  and  v  curteines  of  sercnet, 
black  and  yellow ;  price  xlv«.  viijrf. 

Item  one  old  testerne  for  a  bedd  of  redd  velvet  and  damaske 
imbrodered  with  peares,  and  iiij  very  old  silk  curteines  of 
partie  colours,  w*^  an  old  sercnet  for  the  beds  hedd  ;  price 
xvj«.     (The  pears  were  borne  by  the  Perrots.) 

Item  one  old  rugge  for  a  bedd,  iiij«. 

Item  xvj  paire  of  white  woollen  blanketts  for  bedds,  liij«.  iiijrf. 

Item  xx^®  coverlettes  of  darnex'  for  servantes,  price  Ixv*. 

Item  one  old  black  rugge, 

Item  one  old  white  Irish  rugge, 

[ page lxiij/«.  xv«.] 

Item  vj  coverlettes  of  tapestrie,  xxxs. 

Item  xxij  peces  of  arrace  and  tapestrie  for  hanginges,  viz.  vj 
peces  of  arrace,  xxiij/t.  x*.  ivrf.,  and  xvj  peces  of  tapestrie, 
xvij/t.  xvij«.  iiijrf., — xli.  vijs,  viijrf. 

Item  one  paire  of  Scottishe  white  blanketts,  price  vjs. 

Item  ij  Scottishe  peces  of  flannell  of  partie  coloures,  x*. 

Item  an  old  murry  Irishe  rugge,  price  vjs,  viijrf. 

Item  a  pece  of  tapestrie  conteyninge  xxx^®  ells  at  xxrf.  thell,  1*. 

Item  a  changable  silke  quilt,  price  xx^. 

Item  ij  bedsteddes  sowed  upp  together  in  a  pece  of  kanvasse, 
price  xxs. 

Item  a  tapestrie  coverlet,  price  xiiJ5.  iiijd. 

Item  one  white  Irishe  rugge,  price  vs. 

Item  a  Scottishe  white  blankett,  price  iijs,  iiijrf. 

Item  one  old  Scottishe  karpet,  partie  coloured,  beinge  in  length 

V  yards  di.,  v*. 

[pag'  xvj*°  iiijrf.] 
Item  a  testerne  for  a  field  bedd  of  purple  damaske  layd  one 

w^  silver  lace  and  valence  sutablye  lyned  w^**  purpull  ser- 

cenet,  greene  silke,  and  silver  fringe  and  purple  tafFetye 

curteines ;  price  vj/t. 
Item  XV  fetherbedds,  xli. 
Item  xvj  boulsters,  Ixvj^.  viijrf. 
Item  V  old  bedsteds,  v*. 
With  Mr.  Jones  of  Bonvells  Court. — Item  one  close  stole  w^**  a 

pan,  iiiJ5. ;  a  fetherbedd,  xxs, ;  boulster,  iij«.  iiijrf. ;  test- 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  341 

erne,x«.  j  and  an  Irishe  cadowe  (coverlid),  xxxviij^.  iiijrf. ; 

xllJ5.  llljrf. 

At  y®  lodge  in  y®  parke  w*^  Jo.  Gilbert. — Item  a  fethebedd,  xiiJ5. 
iiijrf. ;  boulster,  iiJ5. ;  a  paire  of  blanketts,  xviijrf. ;  a  cover- 
let, iiJ5.  iiijrf. ;  and  a  bedsted,  ij«. ;  xxiij*.  ijrf. 
[pars  paginsB,  xxij/t.  xvij«.  ijcf.] 
Summa  of  the  premisses  under  this  title  w*^  xiiij/t.  xix5. 
Y\d.  increased  of  the  prices  by  y®  former  commis- 
sioners, and  xxxvj/t.  xiijs.  ijrf.  for  stufe  newly  found 
out,  cxliij/*.  xj«. 

2. — Sheetes^  PiUowhers^  Tablecloths^  and  other  Napery  and  Lynnan. 

Item  Ixx  paire  of  eheetes,  wherof  Ij  paire  very  old,  vj/t. 

Item  xiiij  old,  torn  pillowbers  ;  price  \]s,  \\\]d. 

Item  ix  remnauntes  of  course  lynnan  clothe,  vij7t.  \\}S,  yl. 

Item  vij  cubberd  clothes  of  callico,  xxiiJ5.  iiijrf. 

Item  other  v  old  cubberd  clothes,  price  v*. 

Item  viij  square  clothes,  price  xs,  viijd' 

Item  vj  towells,  price  X5. 

Item  one  longe  table  cloth,  price  X5. 

Item  V  table  clothes  of  diaper,  much  worne,  price  xxxiij«,  '\i\}d. 

Item  one  table  clothe  of  Holland,  price  iiij«. 

Item  one  table  clothe  of  damaske,  xxiij^.  iiijrf. 

Item  iij  cubberd  clothes  of  dyaper,  much  worne  ;  price  ix«. 

Item  iij  old  towells,  price  iJ5. 

Item  one  dozen  of  old  napkins,  price  ij*.  vjrf. 

Summa,  xx/t.  xviija.  vijrf. 
The  parcells  underwrytten  are  nowe  found  owt  since  the  first 
vewe  taken  by  y®  former  commissioners : 
Item  one  peece  of  lynnan  cloth  striped  w***  blewe,  for  napkins, 

conteyninge  xxx  napkins  at  iiijrf.  the  pece  ;  price  is. 
Item  one  damaske  old  to  well,  price  vj*.  viijrf. 
Item  one  old  dozen  of  damaske  napkins,  iiij*. 
Item  ij  peces  of  Scottishe  white  blanketinge  cloth,  price  xx*. 
I  tem  a  short  carpet  of  dornex*,  xrf. 
Item  iij  payre  of  old  fustian  blanketts,  iiij*. 
Item  one  field  bedsted  fastened  to  a  trunck,  ij*.  vjrf. 
Item  vij  joyned  bedsteds,  1*. 
Item  XX  bedsteds  for  servants,  xx*. 

Item  X  longe  cushions,  of  which  two  are  unstuffed,  xiij*.  iiijrf. 
Item  xij  cushions  to  sett  one,  whereof  viij  are  unstuffed,  iiij*. 
Item  ij  Turkey  karpetts,  ragged  and  old,  ij*. 
Item  foure  very  old   greene  cubberd  clothes,  and   xxiiij  old 

rotten  greene  windowe  clothes  ;  price  iiij*. 
Item  XV  chaires,  1*. 


342         N0TE8  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

Item  xij  stooles  with  letlier  setes ;  item  zx^    joyned  stooles ; 

price  xvJ8. 
Item  iij  close  stooles  covered  with  lether,  and  y®  pans  w***  them^ 

X\J8, 

Item  one  old  stoole  covered  with  redd  velvet  and  imbrodred, 

price  ij8. 
Item  iij  testernes  for  beddes,  with  doble  vallance,  whereof  one 

of  satten  and  cloth  of  tyssue,  another  of  blewe  damaske, 

and  the  third  of  black  damaske,  w^  three  black  silke  cur- 

teins  very  old  ;  price  iiij/»,  i'ljs,  iiijrf. 
Item  one  silke  carpet  very  old,  price  vs. 
Item  xij  cushions  of  damaske,  unstufied  ;  xij«. 
Item  iiij  curteins  for  abedd  of  redd  stannell testerne  fringe 

and  lace,  unmade  up ;  price  xh, 

[pag.  Ix/t.  xiiij«.  viijrf.] 
Item  V  old  grene  carpetts,  price  xx« 
Item  vj  mattresses  for  beddes,  price  iij«. 
Item  vj  old  bolsters,  price  Y]d. 
Item  old  wooll  termed  lockes,  by  estymacyon  vj  stone,  price 

xxiiij^.     So  sould. 

Sum  ma  cxxvj/t.  xvij«.  xd. 
Md. — The  parcells  undermentioned  are  now  found  out  since 
the  first  vewe  taken  by  the  former  commissioners : 
Item  one  tawney  cloth  testerne  for  a  bedd,  laced  and  fringe 

aboute,  yt  beinge  lyned  w^  buckorum,  and  iiij  curteyns 

sutable,  price  xvjs. 
Item  a  newe  white  rugge,  price  xiiJ5.  iiijd. 
Item  an  old  black  and  white  silke  quilt  for  a  bedd,  price  iij«. 
Item  ij  wolle  bedds  or  mattreces,  price  ys. 
Item  one  tapestrie  coverlett,  price  vj«.  viijd. 
Item  ij  bedd  rugges,  price  xvJ5. 
Item  one  darnex  coverlett,  price  iiJ5.  iiijrf. 
Item  one  newe  Irishe  rugge,  price  xij*. 
Item  X  pay  re  of  old  white  blanketts,  price  xs. 
Item  iij  newe  blanketts,  price  vJ5. 
Item  a  coberd  cloth  of  nedle  woorke  fringed  w^  mockadowes 

and  lyned  w^  grene  buckeram,  price  xiij«.  iiijrf. 
Item  a  pece  of  blewe  cloth  for  ly veryes,  conteyninge  vij  yerds 

at  v«.  y®  yarde,  xxxv*. 
Item  iiij  stoles  lethered^  price  iiiJ5* 
Item  xviij  joyned  stoles^  price  ixs. 
Item  one  old  table  cloth  of  damaske,  price  vj«.  viijrf. 
Item  V  old  diaper  table  clothes,  price  xlvj«.  viijrf. 
Item  a  dyaper  towell,  price  iij«.  iiijrf. 
Item  vij  dozen  of  old  napkins  full  of  holes,  price  vj*.  viijrf. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  343 

Item  a  peece  of  newe  lynnah  clothe  scant  yard  brode^  in  length 

XXX  yardes  et  di*  at  viijrf.  y*  yard,  price  jdls.  iiijrf. 
Item  xiiij  pay  re  of  old  sheetes,  price  lvj«. 
Item  ij  pillowbers,  ii«.  vjd. 
Item  one  old  table  cloth  conteyninge  iiij  yerds  in  length,  price 

At  y®  Lodge,  w^  Jo.  Gilbert. — Item  one  payre  of  sheetes,  iiJ5. 

iiij^. 
Item  one  cubberd  cloth  peced,  price  iiijc?. 
Item  one  towell  of  ij  yardes  iij  quarters,  xvid. 
Item  one  old  table  cloth  conteyninge  in  length  iiij  yards  iij 

quarters,  price  ijs.  yjd. 
Item  one  old  dyaper  cloth  full  of  holes,  price  Yjd, 
Item  one  old  towell  full  of  holes,  iiijd. 
Item  one  old  square  table  cloth,  price  viijd. 
Item  a  towell  full  of  holes,  price  iiijd. 
Item  one  old  towell  of  iiij  yards,  price  i]$. 
Item  one  old  dyaper  table  clothe  full  of  holes,  price  viijd. 
Item  a  dyaper  table  clothe  of  ij  yardes  q't  brode  and  vj  yards 

longe,  x\\}8.  iiijd. 
Item  a  short  towell  of  dyaper  a  yard  and  a  halfe  in  lengthe, 

price  xvjd. 
Item  a  towell  of  Irishe  cloth,  ij  yards  quarter  longe,  price  xvjd. 
Item  one  old  towell,  price  vjci. 
Item  one  old  square  dyaper  table  cloth,  price  iiijc^. 
Item  a  dyaper  table  cloth  iiij  yards  di'  in  length,  ij  yards  brode, 

price  "X^. 
Item  a  towell  full  of  holes,  price  xxd. 
Item  one  old  cobber d  cloth,  price  xijd. 

Item  one  cobberd  cloth  w***  a  seame  in  y®  midst  of  it,  price  iiyV/. 
Item  a  towell  full  of  holes,  price  vjd. 

ipag'  xli.  yi}8.  ijd.] . 
Item  one  old  table  cloth  of  dyaper  full  of  holes,  price  xijd. 
Item  one  old  towell,  price  vj5. 
Item  a  dyaper  table  cloth  full  of  holes,  v  yards  longe  ;  price  ij«. 

vjd- 
Item  a  towell  iij  yards  longe,  price  xviijd. 
Item  a  dyaper  table  clothe  full  of  holes,  price  viijd. 
Item  a  square  table  clothe  of  dyaper  full  of  holes,  price  vj^ 
Item  a  towell  w^^  a  seame  in  y®  midst,  viijci. 
Item  a  dyaper  towell  full  of  holes,  yjd. 
Item  a  dyaper  towell  full  of  holes,  v  yards  q^  longe  ;  price  ijs, 

vjd. 
Item  a  towell  of  dyaper  iiij  yards  in  length,  price  ijs.  viij  J. 
Item  a  cobbert  cloth  of  dyaper  full  of  holes,  price  yjd. 


e344  NOTES  ON  THE    PERROT  FAMILY. 

Item  ij  cobber t  clothes,  price  xd. 

Item  a  cobbert  cloth,  price  iiijd. 

Item  one  old  towell  of  dyaper  v  yards  longe,  price  ijs. 

Item  a  old  towell  of  iij  yards  q^  in  length,  price  iJ5.  vjd. 

Item  one  old  dyaper  towell  of  v  yards  in  length,  price  ij$,  rjd. 

In  a  lether  chest  bound  w^  iron  barres : 
Item  one  payre  of  fyne  hoUand  sheetes  of  three  bredthes,  price 

xls. 
Item  one  other  payre  of  course  hoUand  of  ij  bredthes  di*,  price 

Item  one  payre  of  old  hoUand  sheetes  very  much  wome,  v<. 
Item  one  other  payre  of  hoUand  sheetes  verie  much  wome,  price 

iiij«. 

Item  one  other  paire  of  hoUand  of  ij  bredthes  di',  price  vj«.  Yiijd, 

Item  one  other  paire  of  finer  hoUand,  but  much  wome,  of  ij 
bredthes  di',  price  xs. 

[pag'  cvijs.  iiiid,] 

Item  one  paire  of  corse  hoUand  sheetes,  vs. 

Item  one  paire  of  newe  hoUand  sheetes,  xuU.  iiijd. 

Item  one  other  payre  of  hoUand  shetes,  xiij^.  iiijc2. 

Item  one  other  payre  of  hoUand  sheetes,  somewhat  old,  price  vs. 

Item  one  other  paire  of  hoUand  shetes,  price  viij«. 

Item  one  paire  of  canvas  shetes,  vs. 

Item  one  payre  of  canvas  sheetes,  price  vius. 

Item  one  other  paire  of  canvas  sheetes,  price  vs. 

Item  a  payre  of  canvas  sheetes,  price  iiij«. 

Item  a  payre  of  hoUand  sheetes,  price  v^. 

Item  a  paire  of  canvas  sheetes  muche  wome,  price  iij*.  iujd. 

Item  one  other  payre  of  corse  canvas  shetes,  vs. 

Item  one  other  paire  of  newe  canvas  sheetes,  price  vjs.  viijd. 

Item  one  lytle  fyne  hoUand  sheete,  x*. 

Item  one  other  fyne  hoUand  shete,  price  xiij*.  iiijcZ. 

Item  V  caUico  pillowbers,  price  vs. 

Item  vj  pillowbers  of  hoUand,  price  xij«. 

Item  iij  old  pillowbers,  price  iijs. 

[pag*  vj/t.  xs.] 

Summa  of  the  premisses  under  this  title  with  vij/».  vs.  xjrf. 
increased  of  the  old  prices  by  the  former  commis- 
sioners, and  xxijli.  iiijs.  vjd,  for  stuff  newly  found, 
xlij/t.  iijs.  }d. 

3. — Ohestesy  Tronkes^  and  suche  like  with  loose  Loches. 

Item  vii  chests  wherein  were  evidence  and  other  thinges,  xvii#. 

vid. 
Item  ii  tronkes,  price  vs. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY,  345 

Item  a  litle  caskett  of  wood,  price  xxd. 

Item  ii  grete  lockes  w'**out  keys,  xiid. 

Item  one  standinge  chest  in  the  chappell,  xiii^.  iiiidl. 

[pag*  xxxviiif.  yid.] 
Item  ii  old  tronkes  wheriu  lynnan  is  kept,  price  vs. 

Summa,  xliii^.  vid. 
Md. — This  parcell  underwrytten  not  in  y®  first  cirtificate : 
Item  a  grete  iron  money  chest  w***  ii  hanginge  lockes,  price  xls. 

[pag'xlv5.] 
Summa  of  the  premises  under  this  title  w^  iiii«.  iid,  in- 
creased of  thold  prices  by  y®  former  commissioners, 
and  xb.  for  stuff  newly  found,  iiii/f.  iii*.  vid. 

4. — Tables^  Stooles,  Chaires,  and  Oubberdsy  w'th  nich  like  of  WainscoU 
or  other  Wood, 

Item  viii  livery  cubberds,  xxiiii*. 
Item  xiiii  tables,  viz.  three  at  xb.,  the  rest  xb. ;  iiii/t. 
Iiem  xvi  formes,  longe  and  short  to  sitt  one,  xvi«. 
Item  one  chesse  bord  w^  men  ;  item  xii  redd  trenchers ;  price 
xvid. 

Summa,  vi/t.  xvi^. 
Md. — The  parcells  underwrytten  are  nowe  found  out  since 
the  first  vewe  taken  by  the  former  commissioners  : 
Item  ii  boultinge  hutches,  price  ii^. 
Item  ii  payre  of  scales,  one  w^  iron  beames,  thother  w^**  wood ; 

price  vi«.  viiirf. 
Item  ix  walnutt  tree  plankes  in  the  brewhouse,  price  x«. 
Item  ii  fates  and  a  cooler  of  wood  for  bruinge,  price  xxiii*.  iiiicZ. 
Item  xi  peces  [xi^.]  of  tymber  in  the  greene  court  before  y®  house, 
and   iii   [iiiid.]    peces   of  compact   tymber   there ;    price 
xi5.  iiiid.     This  tymber  delivered  [dd]  to  Mr.  Grafton  for 
Milton  Mills. 
Item  deale  or  ferr  hordes,  by  estimation  vi*'  provided  for  y®  dyn- 
inge  chamber  of  the  newe  buildinge  at  Carewe,  beinge 
aboute  xii  foote  of  length,  esteemed  worth  viiid.  y®  pece  ; 
not  valued,  beinge  appointed  for  y®  building. 
Item  in  y®  newe  lodginges  tymber  red  framed  for  some  parti- 
cions  there,  supposed    to  be  worth  xU. ;   not  valued  for 
y^  cause  aforsaid. 

[pag'  viii/f .  xiiii*.  viiid.] 
Summa  of  the  premisses  under  this  title  w*^  liii«.  increased 
of  the  prices  by  the  former  commissioners,  and  liii*. 
ii\\d.  for  stuff  newly  found ;  viii/t.  xiiii*.  viiirf. 

.3rd  9BR.,  VOL.  XII.  *^3 


346  NOTES  ON  THE    PERROT  FAMILT. 


5. — Brasse^  Laten^  Copper^  Ledd,  and  Iromt^iff, 

Item  ii  paire  of  brasse  andierns^  xU. 

Item  iii  iron  andierns,  price  vs. 

Item  iii  payre  of  old  bellowes,  ixd. 

Item  ii  lyer  shovells,  whereof  one  broken  ;  price  xxd. 

Item  ii  candilstickes  in  a  branche  of  brasse^  price  iis.  vid. 

Item  ix  candilstickes  of  brasse^  xv^. 

Item  one  morter  and  pestell  of  brasse,  xs. 

Item  one  kettle  of  brasse,  price  xs. 

Item  one  chafinge  pan,  price  Yid. 

Item  iiii  broken  crockes  of  brasse,  vs. 

Item  ii  old  broken  posnettes,  price  iiii(i. 

Item  one  paire  of  andierns,  ii*.  vie?. 

Item  "vii  spittes,  price  iiii«. 

Item  ix  iron  barres  for  a  grate,  iiii*.  vid. 

Item  ix  smale  iron  barres,  price  ii*. 

Item  one  greate  broyling  iron,  price  xxd. 

Item  one  fryinge  panne,  price  yd. 

Item  ii  drippinge  pans,  price  ii*.  iiiid. 

Item  one  litle  furnace  in  the  walle,  x*. 

Item  one  payre  of  wayne  wheeles,xxx*. 

Item  V  other  paire  of  wheeles,  price  Ixvi*.  viii A 

Sumraa,  x/t.  xiiii*.  ixd. 
Md. — The  parcells  underwrytten  are  nowe  found  out  since 
the  first  vewe  taken  by  the  former  commissioners  : 
Item  xx^®  old  henges,  price  x*. 
Item  grete  spike  nayles,  price  iii*.  iiiic?. 
Item  a  lock  and  henges,  price  xiicZ. 
Item  a  clock,  price  x*. 
Item  certeine  bord  nayles,  price  v*. 
Item  an  iron  grate  for  a  kyll,  price  iii*.  iiiid. 
Item  one  iron  morter  and  a  pestell,  iii*.  iiiic?. 

[pag'  xii/t.  X*.  ixd.] 
Item  ii  old  drippinge  pans,  price  xiicZ. 
Item  ii  payre  of  cast  krepers  (sic),  iii*.  iiiid. 
Item  a  brasse  chafer,  price  ii*. 
Item  iiii  old  bitts,  price  ii*.     Sould. 
Item  ii  new  smale  Iyer  shovells,  ii*. 
Item  one  grete  brasse  pott  weighing  Ixi  poundes  at  iiid.  the 

pound,  xiiii*. 
Item  iii  grete  spitts,  price  iii*.  iiiid. 

Item  old  brasse  and  iron  weiginge  xxxix  pound,  iii*.  iiiic2. 
Item  a  kettell,  a  grete  bakinge  pye  pan,  and  a  litle  chafer  of 

brasse,  x*. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         347 

Item  a  fumesse  to  brue  in,  most  parte  ledd  ;  price  1*. 
Item  a  cesterne  of  latin  to  sett  potts  in,  price  xiii^.  iiiieJ. 
Item  Ixx  bulletts  of  iron,  xviis,  vid. 
Item  cast  ledd,  xiiii«. 

[pag*  viK.  xv«.  xd.] 
Summa  of  the  premisses  under  this  title,  w^  vii^.  vd,  in- 
creased of  the  prices  by  y®  former  commissioners, 
and  viii/f.  xi«.  xd.  for  stuffe  newly  found;   xix/i, 
vis,  viid. 

6. — Armor,  ArtiUerie,  and  other  Weapons. 

Item  one  gwydon  for  the  field,  xxd. 

Item  ii  pencells,  price  iiis.  iiiid. 

Item  one  shield  for  the  field,  of  white  lether,  price  iiis,  iiiid. 

Item  xiii  gleves,  price  vi«.  viiid. 

Item  one  holbert,  xxd. 

Item  two  two-hand  swords,  iiii«. 

Item  viii  old  bases  and  a  pece  of  a  fowler,  xl«. 

[pag'  lx«.  viiid.] 
Mr.  Donlee  hath  these. — Item  iiii  peces  of  brasse,  ii  of  them 
beinge  litle  ones. 
Md. — These  iiii  peces  are  w***  Edward  Donlee,  w****  we  cannot 
value  for  that  wee  sawe  them  not ;  but  they  and  those 
before  valued  at  xl«.  were  in  the  former  inquisition  es- 
temed  at  viii/t .  lii^.  iiiid. 
Item  xl  sheiffe  of  arrowes,  h. 
Item  xvii  holberts,  Ivis.  viiid. 
Item  vii  dozen  of  black  bills,  xis. 
Item  viii  pettronells,  \vs. 
Item  iiii  old  rusty  calivers,  xs. 
Item  iiii  old  flaskes  and  touch-boxes,  xviiid. 
Item  xxiiii  murrians,  xlviii^. 

Sold  to  Mr.  Walter  Vaughan  and  Mr.  Donlee. — Item  v  smalle 
firkins  of  dampe,  moist,  and  ill- kept  powder,  and  one  other 
firkin  halfe  fall,  conteyninge  xx^*  gallands  by  estimation, 
xxvii«.  vid,     Sould.     In  thold  inventory  xxiiii^.  iid. 
Item  vii  plate  cotes,  xlvi«.  viiid. 
Item  XXV  bowes,  xxs, 

[pag*  xvi/f.  vi*.  iiiid.] 

Summa  xixli,  viis. 

Md. — The  parcells  underwritten  are  nowe  found  out  since 
the  first  vewe  taken  by  the  former  commissioners : 

Item  xi  murrians,  xxiid. 
Item  a  plate  cote,  vi«.  viiid. 


348  NOTES  ON   THE    PERROT  FAMILY. 

Item  viii  shefe  of  arrowes,  xs. 

Sold  to  Mr.  Grafton. — Item  a  portable  mille  for  tyme  of  warre, 

xiid.     Sould. 
Item  X  old  rotten  jackes,  v«. 
Item  xiiii  old  targetts  covered  w*^  lether,  xxiiii*. 
Item  ii  old  bucklers,  m. 
Item  ii  old  stele  targetts,  xiii«.  iiiid. 
Item  V  old  holberts,  vs. 
Item  V  old  dagges,  xxv«. 

W^  Mr.  Ro.  Williams. — Item  ii  petronells,  xiiii*. 
Item  iiii"  iiii  horssmennes  staves  w***out  heddes  at  vid.  the  pece, 

xlii*. 
Item  xxiii  horssmens  staves  w^  hedds  at  xviiid.  the  pece,  xlixs. 

Yid. 
Sold  to  Mr.  George  Owens. — Item  xiiii  pickaxes  and  ix  wedges 
of  iron,  vii«.     Item  viii  krowes  of  iron,  xi*.     Sould. 
[pag*  xxviii/f.  ii«.  xd,] 
Summa  of  the  premisses  under  this  title  w**^  xxxs.  iud. 
increased  of  the  prices  by  the  former  commissioners, 
and  xi/«.  xvi«.  vid.  for  stuffe  newly  founde ;  xxxi/i. 
iii«.  vid., — ciii«.  iiiid.  more  found  jorow^  in  pede. 
Add  ciii*.  iiiid.  more  prout  postea. 


Carmerthen,  Laughame,  in  y^  Est  Marshe. — A  Note  taken  the  xxvii^  of 
Septembrey  1592,  of  Mares  in  y«  Marshe  and  there  CoUs  suekififfe,  sup- 
posed to  be  in  Hie  former  Inventorye. 

S'  Tho.  Perrott. — Imprimis  a  black  mare  w^**  a  starre  in  the 

forhedd,  of  the  breede  of  Baye  Walsingham ;  and  a  black 

mare  colt  with  a  starre 
S'  Tho.  Perrott. — Item  Graye  Arnold  and  a  graye  mare  coult ; 

item  y®  chesnut  mare  had  of  my  Lord  Admirall,  and  a  sor- 

rell  horse  colt  yet  suckinge ;   item  Baye  Lee  and  a  don 

horsse  colt 
S'  Tho.  Perrott. — Item  Baald  Vaughan,  a  baye  horsse  colt ; 

item  Baye  Baker,  a  baye  horsse  colt  w*^  two  white  feete 

behinde  and  a  starre  in  the  forehead 
S'  Tho.  Perrott. — Item  one  graye  mare  w***  a  black  horsse  colt 

with  a  white  foote 
Item  one  graye  mare  w**^  a  black  horsse  coult  w'**  a  white  face 
Item  one  grey  mare  w*^  a  black  horsse  coult  w^  a  starre  in  the 

foreheade 
Item  one  baye  mare  w^  a  starre  in  the  forhed,  of  the  breede  of 

Bay  Baker,  w^  a  don  horsse  coult 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  349 

S*^  Tho.  Perrott. — Item  one  graye  mare  w"*  a  fallowe  mare  colt 

w'^  ii  white  feete  behinde 
Item  a  baye  mare  of  y*  breede  of  Baye  Baker  with  a  horsse 

coult 
S'  Tho.  Perrott. — Item  a  large   amblinge   mare  w*^  a  donne 

horsse  coult  of  the  breede  of  Baye  Baker 
S'^  Tho.  Perrott. — Item  one  sorrell  mare  of  y®  breede  of  the  gen- 

nett  mare,  w^''  a  fallowe  mare  coult 
Item  one  grey  mare  of  the  breede  of  the  curtail  mare,  w^  a  sor- 
rell mare  coult  w'''  a  white  face 
Item  one  black  mare  of  iii  yeres  old  cast  a  coult 
Item  one  black  mare  w'**  a  white  face  and  a  white  foote  behinde, 

of  ii  yeres  old  cast  a  colt 
Item  one  baye  mare  of  y*  breede  of  Baye  Baker,  of  v  yeres  old, 

cast  a  coult 
Item  one  sorrell  mare  of  the  breede  of  y°  gennet  mare,  of  vii 

yeres  old,  cast  a  colt 
Item  one  grey  mare  of  the  breede  of  CoUe  Woster,  of  vi  yeres 

old,  cast  a  colt 
Item  one  grey  mare  of  ii  yeres  old.... 
....are  coult  of  ....  before  of  ii .... 
....  marc  of  the  ....aye  Arnold,  of  ...Id 
Item  one  sorrell  mare  w^^  a  white  face,  of  the  breede  of  the 

chesnett  mare,  of  a  yere  old 
Item  one  black  mare  of  a  yere  old,  of  the  breede  of  Graye 

N  orris 
Item  one  baye  mare  of  {sic)  Baye  Baker,  of  a  yere.... 
Item  one  grey  horsse  coult  of  the  breede  of  Baye  Baker,  a  yere 

ould,  w^^  should  have  bine  in  the  palle 

A  Note  of  younge  Mart%  9ett  forth  to  divers  Persona  to  he  kept^  S^  John  to 
have  had  y  Horsse  Coufts^  and  they  the  Mare  CoUes^  in  0*0  1589. 

Hugh  Butler. — Item  a  cole  black  mare  of  y®  breede  of  y®  jen- 
nett  mare,  nowe  ii  yeres  old,  sett  w^  Hugh  Butler  of  John- 
son ;  item  a  baye  mare  coult  of  a  yere  old,  of  y®  breede  of 
the  jennett  mare,  sett  w*^  y°  said  Hugh  Butler 

Mr.  Phillipps. — Item  one  iron  grey  mare  of  a  yere  old,  of  the 
breede  of  Colle  Arnold,  sett  w^  Mr.  Phillipps  of  Picton 

Mr.  Voyell. — Item  a  baye  mare  of  y®  breede  of  y®  jennett  mare, 
w^  Thomas  Voyell  of  Fylbidge 

7. — Pewter  of  all  Sories. 

Item  vi  chamber  pottes  of  pewter,  iii^. 
Item  iii  candlestickes  of  tynne,  iii^. 
Item  fourc  present  pottes,  xiii^.  i'md. 


350  NOTES  ON   THE   PERROT  FAMILY. 

Item  yi  flaggons  of  tynne,  xs. 

Item  vi  dozen  of  pewter  platters  and  one  odd  one,  at  iiiici.  y* 

pound,  weyinge  cccix  poundes  ;  ciiw. 
Item  xviii  porringers  weyinge  xiii  poundes,  at  iiiid.  y*  pound ; 

iiii«.  iiii(2. 
Item  one  dozen  and  viii  sawcers  weyinge  vi  poundes,  at  iiiid. 

y®  pound,  li*. 
Item  iiii  old  platters  or  chargers  weyinge  xxvii  lb.,  ix«. 
Item  certeine  old  pewter  weyinge  xxviii  poundes,  at  iiid.  y* 

pound,  viis. 
Item  iii  dozen  and  vi  dishes  and  plates  of  all  sorts,  weyinge  Ixri 
pound,  at  iiiid.  y®  pound,  xxiis. 

Summa,  viii/f.  xvi«.  viiid. 
The  parcells  underwrytten  are  nowe  found  out  since  the  first 
vewe  taken  by  y®  former  commissioners  : 
Item  a  dozen  of  savyers,  one  dozen  di  of  frute  dishes,  ii  dozen 
of  other  dishes,  ii  dozen  of  platters  and  one  odd  one,  iiii 
chargers  and  iiii  pie  plates,  all  beinge  newe,  and  weyinge 
clxii  pounds  at  iiiicl. ;  lviii«. 

[pag'  xi/«.  xs,  viiid.] 
Summa  of  the  premisses  under  this  title  w***  Is.  viiid.  in- 
creased of  the  prices  by  the  former  commissioners, 
and  liiii*.  for  stuffe  newly  found ;  xi/t.  X8.  viiid. 

8. — AppareU, 

Item  ii  paire  of  velvet  pantofles,  one  payre  of  velvet  shoes,  and 

iii  paire  of  pinsons,  vi«. 
Item  a  lookinge  glasse,  v«. 

Summa  of  the  premisses  under  this  title  w^xxd.  increased 
of  the  prices  by  y®  former  commissioners,  xi*. 

0. — Imtrumenis  and  Bookes. 

Item  one  payre  of  virginhoUes,  xxs. 

Item  certeine  other  instruments,  viz.  ii  shackbutes  in  ii  cases,  v 
cornetts  in  one  case,  a  vi  parte  violen,  viii  hoboyes,  a  flute, 
and  ii  recorders,  —  {sic).     In  thold  inventory  xvi^.  viiid. 
The  parcell  underwrytten  not  in  y®  former  certificat : 
Bookes  of  musick  and  others  of  sondry  sortes,  xiii«.  iiiid. 

Summa  of  the  premisses  under  this  title  with  iii^.  iiiid. 
increased  of  the  prices  by  the  former  commissioners, 
and  xiii*.  iiiid.  for  stuffe  newly  found ;  xxxiii*.  iiiid. 

iO.^Plate. 

The  parcell  underwrytten  not  in  y®  first  certificate : 
Item  iii  jugges  garnisht  w^  silver,  the  covers  loose ;  xxvis.  viiid. 
Summa  of  y®  said  plate  beinge  newly  found,  xxvi«.  viiid. 


NOTES  ON  THE    PEBROT  FAMILY.  351 


11.— i)MWJtf  Thinffu  of  diverse  Natures. 

Item  xii  torches,  iiii«. 

Sold  to  Mr.  Wa.  Yaughan. — Item  coloringe  stuff  for  paynters, 

lis.     Sould. 
Item  a  lanteme  to  foule  w*^all,  xviiid. 
Item  for  old  stuffe  of  wainscot  and  broken  bedsteds^  &c.,  xiii^. 

mid. 
Sold  to  Mr.  Donlee  and  Mr.  Yaughan. — Item  a  bagge  of  rice 

of  xxlb.  weighte,  lis,  xd.     Sould. 

Summa  of  the  premisses  under  this  last  title  beinge  newly 
found,  xxiii«.  viiid, 

l2.^0Uuie. 

The  parcell  underwrytten  not  in  y®  first  cirtificate : 
Item  there  is  in  a  chamber,  under  lock  and  key,  kept  by  the 
glasier  of  Tewkesbury,  so  much  glasse  ready  to  be  sett  upp 
as  will  glace  all  the  windowes  of  y®  newe  buildinge  Tsav- 
inge  for  casements  only),  w*'^  glasse  conteyneth  by  estima- 
cion  (blank)  foote ;  not  valued,  beinge  appoynted  for  the 
buildinge. 

Tolis  of  the  said  goods. — In  y®  former  inqui8icion,clxvii/«. 
viiis.  iiiid. ;  increased  upon  this  revewe,  besides  iiii 
peces  of  brasse  and  instruments  not  valued,  xxviii/t. 
lis.  iiiid. ;  for  goods  newly  found  out  uppon  this  re- 
vewe, iiii"ix/f.  xvii«., — cciiii**v/i.  vii«.  viiid.     Ad  so 
for  y®  armer  following,  ciiili.  iiiic?. 
In  y®  custody  of  Edward  Maxe  of  the  towne  of  Haverford. — 
Item  a  brest  of  proofe  w^  his  staces  and  his  crushes,  a  backe 
of  slyter  armor,  a  payre  of  vambraces  for  y®  same  armor,  a 
coUer  and  a.burganet  w^  his  bever,  and  a  payre  of  gaunt- 
lets together  w^  a  brest  w**^  his  plackard  and  coller,  and 
so  to  serve  for  horsman  or  footeman  ;  iiiili.  xWis.  iiiid. 
A  trusse  of  defence  covered  w^  black  velvet,  xs. 

A  Note  of  iuch  Ooode  as  were  lent  George  Devorax,  Esquier^  at  the  Funerall 
of  Mr.  Walter  Devorax^  by  Roger  WilPams,  late  servant  to  S*r  John 
Perrot,  Knight. 

Imprimis  viii  fetherbedds. 

Item  viii  boulsters. 

Item  iiii  pillowes. 

Item  viii  payre  of  blanketts. 

Item  iii  cadowes. 

Item  VI  arras  cushions. 


362         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

Item  one  longe  greene  carpet. 

Item  V  curteynes  of  silke  of  yellowe  and  crymson  colour. 
Item  one  canopy  of  black  velvet  w**^  fringe  emv  curtei  wrouht 
Item  one  testerne  for  a  bedd  of  cloth  of  gold,  and  black  velvet 

w^**  black  silk  and  gould  fringe. 
Item  vii  peces  of  arras. 
Item  V  peces  of  arras  w*^  did  hange  in  the  chamber  at  the  upper 

end  of  the  grete  hall. 
Item  one  payre  of  piUowbers. 
Item  one  longe  damaske  clothe. 
Item  xiii  dyaper  table  napkins. 
Item  xii  course  napkins. 
Item  ii  longe  table  clothes. 
Item  one  square  tablecloth. 
Item  iiii  payre  of  sheetes  for  yeomen. 
Item  iiii  chamberpottes. 
Item  xviii  pewter  platters. 
Item  vi  sawcers. 
'  Item  iiii  white  candlestickes. 
Item  ii  pewter  beere  pottes. 
Item  xxviii  plate  trenchers. 

Memorandum. — Wee,  her  Ma'*®*  commissioners,  fyndinge  it 
a  hard  matter  to  discerne  the  said  goods  from  Mr.  Devorax  owne 
goodes,  did  forbeare  to  search  his  house,  but  sent  for  somme  of 
his  servauntes,  whoe  deposed  that  most  of  the  goodes  were 
caryed  to  his  house  in  Staffordshire.  And  after  in  a  letter  from 
him  selfe  of  the  xxiiii***  of  Septembre  1692  (readye  to  be  shewed) 
he  signefyeth  y*  all  the  goods  he  had  of  S'^  John  Perrots  are  at 
his  said  house  in  Staffordshire,  and  promiseth  that  uppon  vewe 
to  be  made  of  them  by  any  y*  my  Lord  Tresorer  (or  wee,  her 
Ma*^  commissioners)  shall  appoynt,  if  he  maye  not  have  them 
for  his  money,  he  will  deliver  them. 

A  Note  of  fuch  Goodes  as  are  nmpe  found  at  Carewe  since  the  making  uppe 
of  the  former  Inveniorie, 

These  are  entred  in  the  scedule  where  the  cattle  is  entred  for 
Carewe,  at  y*  end  thereof. 
Imprimis  one  ould  brasse  pann  cracked  in  the  bottome,  iii«.  iiiid. 
Item  a  smale  vessell  of  gunpowder,  by  estimacion  x^  poundes, 

being  wet  and  decayed,  ii*. 
Item  a  petronell  w***out  a  lock,  lis,  vid. 
Item  a  petronell  w^  a  lock,  but  spoyled  w^  rust,  iii*.  iiiie^. 
Item  an  ould  buffe  sadle  broken  and  spoyled,  vid. 
{tern  ii  old  rustic  holberts,  xvid. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  SS^i 

Item  one  ould  buffe  sadle  garded  w^**  velvet,  lis,  vid. 
Item  a  crosbowe,  lis. 

Summa  of  the  said  goodes  newely  found,  xyus.  vid. 

Memorandum. — After  the  ingrossing  and  signinge  of  all  the 
inventoryes,  wee  are  don  to  understand  by  Mr.  Donlee  that  he 
had  in  his  custody,  by  the  delivery  of  Thomas  Lewes,  a  buffe 
saddle  seted  w^  yellowe  velvet,  w'^  back  and  forepart,  w^  Steele 
guilt  and  harnesse  aunswerable,  w*"^  for  y^  wee  sawe  it,  and  for 
alteringe  y®  inventorye  thus  finished,  wee  thought  fitt  to  leave 
the  same  in  the  custody  of  the  said  Mr.  Lee  untill  the  same 
shalbe  called  for. 

TTiis  nCd  is  not  ingrossed. 


Cam*  Pembr\ — An  InverUorye  of  all  Horses  and  CaUell,  laie  (sic)  S*r  John 
PerroU,  Knight,  atteinted. 

In  y®  stable  at  Carewe. — Imprimis  iiii  (xxi/i.)  stoned  horses,  viz. 
one  colour  gray,  viiiK. ;  one  other  graye,  iiii/t, ;  one  other 
black,  c^. ;  one  other  baye,  xl«.,  sold  at  this  price, — xix/i. 

Item  viii  (x/t.)  hobbies,  viz.  (Mr.  Grafton)  one  fallen  lame,  worth 
nt ;  w***  Mr.  Domlee,  dead,  one  other  white  grev,  xv^  , 
sould  for  vis.  Hid, ;  one  other  first  at  xx«.,  sould  for  xl«. ; 
one  black  w**  a  starre,  xx^.,  dead  since  the  praising;  one 
other,  a  baye,  worth  xk.,  so  sould  ;  w^  Tho.  Lewes,  yeo- 
man of  y®  horses,  one  other  w*^  Jones,  xl«. ;  w^  Mr.  Dom- 
lee, sold  for  xx«.,  one  other  w^  Gr.  Davys,  sold  for  xx«. ; 
one  oth^r,  &c.,proul  poslea,  x«., — viii/t.  vi^.     Look  after. 

One  black  with  Mr.  Auditor,  one  rone  w"^  John  Tasker. — Item 
ii  geldinges,  iiii/i.  xs. ;  one  sould  to  Mr.  {sic)  for  xlv«., 
thother  w^  John  Tasker :  sold  to  Mr.  Grafton,  item  one 
gennet  mare,  xx«.,  so  sold, — cxs. 

Item  V  coltes,  vi/f.  yds.  iiiid.,  so  sold,  viz.,  one  sold  to  Tho.  Han- 
bury,  xxvi« ;  ii  sold  to  Mr.  Donlee,  lii«. ;  ii  to  Walter 
Vaughan,  liii«.  iiiid. 

W**  Mr.  Revell. — Item  one  graie  stone  colt  w***  a  white  starre 
in  the  forhedd  at  Carew,  in  the  stable,  of  the  breed  of 
grey  norrys,  nowe  iiii  yere  old,  w***  y*  vantage,  Ix*.  Sold 
to  Mr.  Revell. 

W^  Mr.  Domlee. — Item  one  graye  colt  at  Carewe,  two  yeres 
old,  xxvi«.  viiid.     Sold  to  Mr.  Vaughan. 

W**»  Mr.  Grafton. — Item  one  baye  colt  w***  a  white  starre  in  the 
forhedd,  nowe  one  yere  old,  xi. 

W^  Mr.  Donlee  and  Mr.  Vaughan. — Item  one  sorrell  iland 
geldinge,  nowe  iiii  yere  old  and  y®  vantage,  merked  w*^ 


354  NOTES  ON  THE    PERROT  FAMILY. 

S'r  John's  own  iron  merke^  xv^. ;  sold  for  xks.     Sold  to 

Mr.  Vaughan  for  xx«. 
\yui  jyjy^  Donlee. — Item  one  other  baie  Hand  colt,  now  ii  yeres 

old,  xv«. ;  so  sold.     Sold  by  Mr.  Donlee. 
W^  Parson  Powell. — Item  one  graye  duke  w***  Parson  Powell 

of  Walwinscastell,  xxxiii^.  iiiid. 
W^  Eece  ap  B^.  of  Rochepoole. — Item  one  blacke  yonge  geld- 

inge  w^  a  white  feather  betwene  his  two  nostrells,  xx*. ; 

sold.     P*d  to  the  rec'r. 
W^  Mr.  Donlee. — Item  one  yonge  baie  geldinge  with  a  starr 

in  the  forehedd,  xlvi«.  viiid. ;  so  sold.    Sold  by  Mr.  Donlee. 
W^  Mr.  Donlee. — Item  sorrell  Hunsdon,  xx^. ;  so  sold.     Sold 

by  Mr.  Donlee  to  James  ap  Ruitt. 
Sold  by  Mr.  Donlee  to  Ro.  Williams. — Item  one  grey  colt,xxvi«. 

viiid. ;  so  sold  by  Mr,  Donlee. 
Sold  by  Tho.  Lewes  before  S*r  John  Perrott's  conviction. — 

Item  a  baye  colt,  age  iiii  yeares  and  more  (this  is  at  Carewe), 

xivs.  Yiiid. ;  sold. 
Sold  by  Mr.  Lee  to  Mr.  Vaughan. — Item  a  white  nagge  in 

y®  custody  of  Owen  Elliot,  xviii*. ;  so  sold.     Sold  by  Mr, 

Donlee. 
Sould  to  Phe.  Bowen  by  Thos.  Lewes,  and  he  to  be  charged. — 

Item  baye  Kiffe  w^  Phe  Bowen,  liii«.  iiiicl. ;  so  sold  long 

since  by  Tho.  Lewes,  yeoman  of  the  horses. 
Item  one  redd  herriot  horse,  xxvi«.  viiid.     Sold  by  Mr.  Donlee 

for  XK8. 

W^  Mr.  Donlee. — Item  one  donne  herriot  horse,  xx5.,  sold  for 

xiiw.  iiiid. ;  item  one  blynde  herriot  horse,  yi«.  viiid. ;  so 

sold.     Sold  by  Mr  Donlee. 
Sold  by  Roger  Will'ams. — Item  one  black  geldinge  w***  a  white 

face  and  one  white  foote  behinde,  sold  to  John  Morris  of 

KyfEg,  liii«.  iiiid. ;  so  sold  long  since  by  Ro.  Wiirams. 
Sold  by  Tho.  Lewes,  and  he  to  be  charged  at  this. — Item  baye 

Lloid,  sold  to  Mr.  George  Owen,  cs. ;  so  sold  long  since 

by  Thos.  Lewes. 
W^  Mr.  Grafton. — Item  one  grey  stone  colt,  iiii  yere  old,  and 

y®  vantage,  xl«. ;  so  sold.     Sold  to  Mr.  Grafton. 
Sold  by  Ro.  Williams  in  his  account  w***  the  auditor. — Item 

white  Gassy  ats  gre  Segre,  sould  to  Laurence  Wynterhay, 

xlvi«.  viiid. ;  so  sold  by  Ro.  Will'ams. 
Sold  by  Roger  Will'ams  p  bill  penes  re6. — Item  grey  Denye 

sold  to  Phe.  Bowen  of  Swansey,  ixK. ;  so  sold  long  since, 

but  not  yet  paid.    Sold  by  Ro.  Will'ams.    There  is  a  bond 

w^^  Mr.  Davye  for  the  ix/«. 
Sundry  others,  as  in  this  now  annexed,  thus  merked  : 
^Id. — Those  unvalued  were  not  yet  sene. 


NOTES  ON  THE    PERROT  FAMILY.  355 

Item  a  hobby  w***  Mr.  John  Ph'es,beinge  brought  to  y®  auditor 

to  be  sene,  there  died. 
In  the  custodye  of  Swynnowe,  one  geldinge^  xxb. 

Item  a  geldinge  w^ Nott, 

Item  w*  S'r  Tho.  Jones,  Knight,  a  hobbye, 

Item  for  a  geldinge  w^  Wm.  Reede, 

Item  w***  Tho.  Walwyn,  one  horse, 

Item  a  baye  horse  in  the  custody  of  John  Beynon,  xiii«.  iiiicJ. 

Summa  of  the  horses  w*^  xliiii/».  viii«.  viiid.  increased  by 
newe  fyndinge  and  revaluinge,  and  besides  those 
before  and  after  unvalued,  iiii"iiii/t.  xv$.  iiiid. 

Pemh'\ — CatteU  in  sondry  Deyrys  and  other  Places  asfoUoweth  : 

In  the  chardge  of  Thomas  John  Phillipps,  deryman  at  Eylards- 
hill,  now  rented  to  S'r  Tho.  Perrott. — Item  xxviii  keyne 
at  EUiottes  hill,  beinge  leased  land  from  her  Ma^^,  xxviii/i ., 
viz.,  xx^  at  XX*.,  xx/f . ;  vi  at  x«.,  1x5. ;  ii  at  xim.  iiiici , 
'  xxvi«.  viiid., — ^xxiiii/t.  vi«.  viiid.  Inde  viii  sold  for  iiii/i. 
x*. ;  rem.  xx,  xx/t. 

In  the  Hand,  in  the  charge  of  Jenkin  Llin. — Item  cccc®  iiii"  xv 
sheepe  at  ii*.  a  peece,  xxix/i.  x*. ;  item  cxxxii  lambes  at 
xii^i.  a  peece,  vi/t.  xii*., — xlvili.  us. 

Item  one  blynd  ox,  x*. ;  vi  calves,  xii*. ;  xxv  kine  heifers,  bul- 
locks, and  bulls  at  x*.  a  peece,  xii/t.  x*., — xiii/t.  xii*. 

Item  X  mares  and  coltes,  wylde,  at  x«.  a  peece,  and  a  stoned 
horse,  xiii«.  iiiirf., — cxiii*.  iiiid. 

In  y*  custodye  of  John  ap  Jenna',  deryman  at  Folkeston. — Item 

xxii  kyne,  item  vi  bulls,  item  v  heifers,  item  ccxlii  sheepe, 

item  xxxi  yerlinge  sheepe,  item  xxxv  lambes, — lxiiii/».  viii*. 

iiii(2. 

Md. — iThe  said  sheep  and  lambes  remayn  in  the  custody  of 

y®  deryman,  the  rest  demised  to  him  for  rent. 

W*  Oliver  Skidmore  for  y®  first  frutes  at  Weston  or  Yarbaston. 
— Item  vii  heifers,  item  iiii  steres  at  x*.  a  pece  one  w'^^  an- 
other, ex*. 

Item  XXX  kyne  at  xvi*.  viiid,  xxvK. ;  item  ccc  sheepe,  xxx/i. ; 
Item  vi  oxen  at  Roberston  at  xxiii*.  iiiid.,  vii/i., — lvii/«. 
xiii*.  iiiid. ;  Ixii/t.  w^  iiii/i.  vi*.  viiid.  increased  uppon 
y*  revewe. 

With  Henrye  Michell,  lent  him. — Item  one  bull  at  xvi*. ;  item 
one  ram  me  mort  ex  sacro, — ^xxiii*.  iiiid. 

W^  Richard  ap  Rees  of  Coshston  for  y®  first  frutes. — Item  iii 
heyfers  and  ii  steres,  ii  yeres  old,  at  xiii*.  iiiiti.  y®  peece ; 
incresed  vi*.  viiic^., — Ixvi*.  viiirf. 
These  said  to  have  been  seased  by  Mr.  Devorax. 


356  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

W**^  Edward  Meverell  of  Lamfey  for  the  first  frutes. — Item  xii 

steeres  and  heiferu,  iii  yeres  old,  at  xxiii«.  iiiid.  the  pece, 

xiiii/i. ;  increased  xls. 
Md. — These  are  said  to  be  seased  as  before. 
W^**  Rees  Hillings  for  the  first  frutes. — Item  one  steere  of  iii 

yeres  and  more^  xxiii^.  iiiicJ. 
Item  ii  heifers,  xU.     One  to  be  w^drawen  at  HaHowntide,  and 

placed  at  Newshippinge. 
W^  James  Bull  of  Carie,  upon  the  demaynes. — Item  ii  oxen 

nowe  at  Carewe,  iii  yeres  old,  Ixvis.  viiid. ;  so  sold  by  Mr. 

Donlee. 
With  Roger  Lewis  upon  Cocheland,  beinge  her  Ma^"  by  lease. 

Item  X  kyne  in  calfe,  price  xx«.  a  peece,  xli. 
In  the  charge  of  John  Bynon,  uppon  y®  demaynes  at  Carewe. — 

Item  V  stalled  oxen,  viz.  ii  brended,  vii/i. ;  i  browne, ; 

i  redd, ;  i  don, ;  increased  x«., — xiiii/i.  x^. ;  so 

sold  by  Mr.  Donlee. 
W^  the  said  John  Bynon  uppon  the  demaynes  at  Carewe. — 

Item  V  kyne,  viz.  ii  black  kyne  and  one  browne,  \xs, ;  ii 

other  black  kyne,  liii«.  iiiic?.,— cxiii^.  iiiid.     Sold  by  Mr. 

Donlee  for  vi/t . 
One  oxe,  xx vi«.  viiid. ;  so  sold ;  sold  by  Mr.  Donlee ;  increased 

of  price,  xx5. 
Item  xxxiiii  kyne  w*^  a  bull,  newly  found,  at  xxx^.,  lii/t.  x$,  (vi 

of  y®  xxxiiii  kyne  sold  by  Mr.  Donlee  for  viii/i .) ;  item  xvi 

calves,  ni,  for  y*  he  hath  them  in  his  rent  de  a®  xxxiiii/>. ; 

item  viii  bullocks,  viii/t., — these  be  uppon  the  demaynes ; 

increse  of  the  price,  with  xxxs.  for  a  bull  found,  vii/t.  iiis. 

iiiid. ;  item  ii  heighfers,  xl«.,  one  of  these  uppon  the  de- 

mayns,  xl«., — lxii«.  xd. 
Found  out  nowe. — Item  he  receaved  y®  xv  of  September,  15918, 

of  John  Weith  of  Jefireston,  who  had  them  to  y®  first  frutes, 

ix  yerlings,  iiii/t.  xs. 
In  the  custody  of  John  Hey  ward. — Item  ii  kyne  uppon  the  de- 
maynes, liii«.  iiiid.,  and  x  yonge  cattell,  of  ii  yeres  old,  vi/t. 

xiiis.  viiid.,  all  newly  found  ;  ixli,  vis.  viiid. 
Item  xi  kyne,  xi/t.,  w**^out  calves 
Item  one  bull,  xxvi«.  viiid. 
Item  xi  yerlinges,  iiili.  xiiitf.  iiiid. 
In  y*  charge  of  John  Buckett. — Item-ii  oxen,  iii/«. 
In  y«  charge  of  Robert  Clement  of  Gnigadle. — Item  xix  kyne, 

xxv/t.  vi*.  viiid.,  w^**  calves  and  in  calves 
Item  ix  kyne,  ix/t.,  w'^'out  talves 
Item  ii  bullocks,  iiilu 
Item  ii  yerlings,  xiii«.  iiii. 


NOTES  ON  THE    PERROT  FAMILY.  357 

TV*  Jo.  Bucket  of  Laugharne  at  Pars  Grove,  leased  to  John 
Bucket  w**  certeyn  lands  &  tenements. — Item  xx  kyne,  xxlu 

Sheepe,  Lamhes,  and  Wethers, 

In  y*  charge  of  Thomas  Pricket  of  y*  East  Marshe. — Item  dlx 
Welch  shepe,  Ixx/t.,  shorne 

Item  iiii^xl  marshe  sheepe 

Item  D  lambes 

In  y*  charge  of  Edward  Wynn  at  the  Brooke. — Item  c  mershe 
wethers,  xxv/t. 

Item  cxlviii  "Welshe  wethers,  xxxv/i.  xii«. 

In  y«  custody  of  Jenkin  Dod  at  Llan  Stephan. — Item  iiii^'lxxvi 
wethers,  Ixxv/t.  iiid. 

In  y«  charge  of  Tho.  Dod,  clerk,  and  Jo.  Bucket.— Item  clxvii 
tythe  lambes  out  of  Laugharne,  xi/t.  us,  vmd. 

Item  V  ricks  of  come,  vi/t.,  viz.  wheete,  barley,  and  otes. 

W^  Morris  Rawlyns  of  Marras.— Item  vi°  sheepe,  Ixx/t. ;  xx 
kyne,  xx/i. ;  leased  w^**  certeyne  landes  and  tenements,  now 
expired 

In  y*  custody  of  Tho.  Dawkins. — Item  clxx  lambes,  xif7.  via. 
viiid.,  beinge  the  tythe  lambes  had  out  of  the  parishe  of 
Llanstephan. 
Md. — To  inquire  for  y*  inventorye  y*  goodes  in  y®  Castell  of 
Laugharne. 

With  George  Elliotts  upon  demaynes  of  Care  we,  English  sheepe. 
— Item  cxx  wethers  at  v«.  the  pece,  xxx/t  (xl"  culled 
wethers  Mr.  Donlee  and  Mr.  Vaughan  hath,vi/t.  xiii«.  iiiid., 
sold) ;  item  iiii<^  ewes  w^  increase  of  Ix  newly  found,  at 
liiic?.  jr®  pece,  xlv/i.  (Ix  culled  ewes  Mr.  Donlee  and  Mr. 
Vaughan  hath,  x/i.,  sold);  item  clxxii  yerlinge  sheepe  w^*» 
lxx«.  incresed  for  xxi  newly  found,  at  iii^.  iiiid.  y®  pece, 
xxviii/t.  X5.  (xx  culled  sheepe  Mr.  Grafton  hath  sold  to 
him,  IxxiU.);  item  clx  lambes  at  \\8,  vic2.,  xxi/t.  (xx  culled 
lambes  Mr.  Donlee  and  Mr.  Vaughan,  xxxiii^.  iiiicZ.,  sold)  ; 
— cxxiii/t.  xs. 

In  the  custody  of Phillipps  of  Picton. — Item  iiii  rammes, 

xx«. 

Summa  of  the  said  cattell  and  shepe  w^  xliiii/i .  xiii«. 
increased  by  newe  fyndinge  and  revaluinge,  and 
besides  lxx«.  lost  in  y®  scale,  cccc^iii"ii/t,  xii«.  vmd. 


368         NOTES  ON  THE  PKRROT  FAMILY. 


Camierthen. — An  Inventor^/  of  all  and  ainmdar  the  Qoods  and  ChattdU 
yi  Sr  John  Perrot  had  w^Hn  y«  said  Countye  y^  xxviiti^  of  Aprill  lad 
patty  1592.    Found  by  the  former  commisnoners. 

Borues  and  Colts  in  Kyfi^g  Parke, 

In  y  charge  and  custody  of  Wiiratn  Dod. — Imprimis  vi  colts, 

vi/f .,  of  iii  veres,  viz.  (blank) 
Item  vi  colts,  iiiili.,  of  one  yere  old,  viz.  (blank) 
Item  vi  other  colts,  vi/i.,  viz.  (blank) 

In  the  Batt  Jfarshe, 

In  y®  charge  of  Thomas  Pricket. — Imprimis  x  mares,  xx/t.,  w'th 

colts,  viz.  (blank) 
Item  V  other  mares,  vK.,  viz.  (blank) 
Item  V  other  mares,  iiiK.  vis,  viiid.,  viz.  (blank) 
Item  one  horsse,  iiili.  vi«.  viiid 
In  the  custody  of  John  Bucket. — Item  one  broken  wynded  Irish 

nagg,  xxs. 

Kyne  and  other  Cattell. 

In  y®  charge  of  William  Dod  of  Kiffig,  in  y®  paled  parke. — Im- 
primis vi  oxen,  x/t.,  of  vi  yeres  old 

Item  xiiii  oxen,  xxi/e.,  of  v  yeres  old 

Item  xiiii  oxen,  xviii/i.  xiii«.  iiiirf.,  of  iiii  yeres  old 

Item  viii  oxen,  viiiK.,  of  iii  yeres  old 

Item  one  bull,  xx$.,  iii  yeres  old 

Item  iii  heifers,  liii«.  viiid.,  of  iiii  yeres  old 

Item  ii  heifers,  xxvi«.  viii^.,  of  iii  yeres  old 

Item  one  yereling  heifer,  vis.  viiici. 

In  y*  charge  of  Edward  Wyn,  daryman,  of  y*  Brooke. — Item 
xxxi  kyne,  xxxv/t.  xiii«.  iiiic^. 

Item  yerelings,  iii/t.  vis.  viiid. 

In  y*  charge  of  Ric.  Smith,  daryman,  of  the  Hurst. — Item  xv 
kyne,  xx/t.,  w*  calves 

Item  xiiii  kyne,  xiiii/t.,  w^out  calves 

Item  ii  verlings,  xiii«.  iiiid. 

Item  ii  bulls,  xltf. 

In  y*  charge  of  Ric.  Palmer  at  y®  East  Dairy  in  y®  Mershe. — 
Item  xviii  kyne,  xxiiii/t.,  w***  calves 


359 


CAMBRIAN  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 


MACHYNLLETH  MEETING. 


The  arrangements  for  the  Meeting  at  Machynlleth,  in 
August  next,  are  now  complete,  and  a  programme  of 
the  intended  proceedings  will  be  found  at  the  end  of 
this  number  of  the  Journal.  Members  desirous  of 
attending,  or  of  contributing  papers  to  be  read  on  that 
occasion,  are  requested  to  communicate  with  the  General 
Secretaries  as  soon  as  possible. 


CorresponDience* 


CAMBRIAN    ARCHAEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION : 
ITS  GROWTH  AND   CONDITION. 

TO  THE   LOCAL   SECRETARIES   OF   THE   CAMBRIAN   ARCHiEOLOOICAL 
ASSOCIATION. 

Gentlemen, — I  beg  leave,  as  an  old  Mend  and  fellow  member  of 
oar  ABSOciation,  to  call  your  attention  to  a  few  facts  connected  with 
its  growth  and  actual  condition.  It  is  almost  needless  to  remind 
yon  that  it  started  into  existence  some  twenty  years  ago, — in  1846, 
by  the  united  efforts  of  three  gentlemen,  one  of  whom  only  now 
survives ;  that  it  held  its  first  Annual  Meeting,  in  1847,  at  Aberyst- 
with ;  that  it  has  held  Annual  Meetings  uninterruptedly  ever  since ; 
and  that  its  last  took  place  at  Douglas  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  The 
ArcJuBologia  Camhrerms  preceded  the  Association  by  some  months, 
its  first  number  appearing  on  October  1, 1846 ;  and  successive  num- 
bers, without  any  break  in  their  order,  having  been  published  since 
that  period,  until  now  the  whole  collection  is  composed  of  three 
series,  viz.,' Series  I,  4  volumes;  Series  II,  5  vols. ;  Series  III,  11 
vols. ; — ^total,  20  vols.  Besides  these  volumes,  however,  several  sup- 
plementary ones  have  been  published  by  the  Association ;  as  many, 
I  believe,  as  six. 

*  The  Association  has  visited  in  its  turn  every  county  in  the 
Principality, — some,  indeed,  more  than  once  ;  and  also  three  of  the 
March  counties.     Besides  this,  it  ha<?  held  Meetings  in  the  kindred 


360  CORRE8PON  DENCE. 

districts  of  Cornwall  and  the  Isle  of  Man ;  while  the  Meeting  for 
the  current  year,  1866,  is  fixed  for  Machynlleth,  near  to  the  firontier 
line  between  North  and  South  Wales,  and  only  a  few  miles  from  the 
seat  of  its  first  operations  at  Aberystwith.  It  seems  that  the  object 
of  these  Annual  Meetings  has  been  satisfactorily  cCttained ;  for  they 
have  spread  abroad  a  knowledge  of,  and  respect  for,  national  anti- 
quities ;  have  brought  together,  from  difierent  parts  of  the  Prind- 
pality,  those  engaged  in  this  common  study ;  and  have  been  the 
means  of  ensuring  the  preservation  of  important  remains,  otherwise 
in  danger  of  destruction.  The  welcome  given  to  the  Association  at 
each  of  its  meetings  has  always  been  very  warm,  and  the  hospitality 
shewn  most  generous.  Strangers  from  other  districts  have  come 
to  participate  in  them,  and  they  have  established  a  reputation  of 
importance  in  the  scientific  world. 

I  cannot  help  thinking,  however,  that  the  objects  of  our  Associa- 
tion would  be  still  more  frdly  promoted,  if,  independently  of  the 
large  Annual  Meetings,  small  working  meetings  were  held  frx>m  time 
to  time  by  the  Local  Secretaries  in  their  several  counties.  Parties 
of  ^ve  or  six  members  might  be  periodicaDy  collected  together,  and 
difficult,  remote,  or  little  known  districts  might  more  thoroughly 
and  satisfactorilv  be  explored  than  is  practicable  amid  the  hurry 
and  the  crowd  of  the  Annual  Meeting.  1  have  had  the  good  fortune 
myself  to  form  one  of  such  "  working  parties"  at  Conway,  and  again 
at  Cowbridge.  A  few  members  met  together,  some  years  ago,  for 
three  or  four  days  at  the  principal  inn  of  each  of  these  towns  ;  ex- 
amined thoroughly  the  surrounding  districts  all  the  day,  compared 
and  discussed  the  results  in  the  evening,  and  got  through  a  g^reat 
deal  of  most  satisfactory  archaDologioal  business.  Such  minor  meet- 
ings would,  I  am  persuaded,  be  found  useful  in  carrying  a  love  for 
archsBology  into  places,  where  otherwise  it  might  be  slow  in  pene- 
trating ;  they  would  be  found  interesting  and  agreeable  by  the  local 
clergy  and  gentry,  and  would  tend  to  collect  facts  and  information 
of  groat  value  for  the  Society  at  large.  It  would  be  highly  undesir- 
able that  they  should,  in  any  way,  detract  from  the  success  of  larger 
meetings,  such  as  the  annual  ones.  I  do  not  think  they  would ; 
on  the  contrary,  I  conceive  that  they  would  become  ancillary  to 
them,  and  would  induce  those,  who  do  not  already  belong  to  the 
Association,  to  join  it  as  permanent  members. 

The  publications  of  the  Society,  as  evidenced  by  our  volumes,  con- 
tain a  great  number  of  important  papers  on  all  subjects  connected 
with  Celtic  archaBology;  for  not  only  do  they  relate  to  the  antiquities 
of  Wales  alone,  but  they  comprise  dissertations  of  high  scientific 
value  on  the  archaeology  of  other  countries,  more  or  less  closely  con- 
nected with  the  Principality  by  consanguinity  or  by  historic  inter- 
course. Thus  we  find  among  them  copious  information  concerning 
the  antiquarian  remains  and  the  history  of  Britanny,  Cornwall,  Man, 
etc.  We  observe  the  names  of  foreign  contributors  attached  to  our 
papers,  among  them  that  of  Frederick  VII,  the  late  King  of  Den- 
mark ;  and,  in  short,  we  are  in  full  communication  with  other  arch- 


CORRE8PON  DENCE.  36 1 

SBological  bodies  not  only  in  the  United  Kingdom,  bat  also  on  tbe 
Continent.  And  it  is  well  that  this  should  be.  All  European  arch- 
aeology forms  a  connected  whole  ;  it  sends  its  ramifications  through 
all  the  civilized  nations  of  the  present  day ;  and  of  late  we  find  it 
linking  itself  to  the  antiquities  of  Asia,  Afiica,  and  America.  Celtic 
archasology  is  very  intimately  connected  with  the  foundations  of  all 
occidental  history. 

I  need  not  remind  you  of  the  contents  of  our  volumes ;  they  speak 
for  themselves.  But  there  are  two  circumstances  connected  with 
them  upon  which  a  short  digression  may  be  pardoned  : 

(1.)  Our  subject-matter  is  by  no  means  exhausted.  In  the  early 
days  of  the  Association  some  lukewarm  friends  used  to  assure  the 
editors  of  the  Archaologia  Cambr&nsis  that  they  might  possibly  find 
something  to  say  for.  a  year  or  two,  but  that  after  that  time  all  their 
topics  would  be  entirely  used  up,  and  the  publication  come  to  an 
end.  So  far  from  this  being  the  case,  the  papers  contributed  by 
members  of  the  Association  have  grown  in  number  and  importance 
from  year  to  year ;  and  I  have  reason  to  know  that  at  the  present 
day  the  Editorial  Sub- Committee  can  hardly  find  room  for  their 
publication. 

(2.)  There  is  a  great  disproportion  in  the  number  and  value  of 
the  papers  written  by  Welsh  members  of  the  Society,  and  those 
contributed  by  Englisn  members.  Anybody  looking  over  the  list  of 
contributors  wiU  find  this  to  be  remarkably  the  case.  I  cannot 
make  out  the  cause.  I  know  it  to  be  a  fact.  And  yet  I  am  unwill- 
ing to  believe  my  countrymen  to  be  indifferent  to  the  historic  or 
monumental  riches  of  their  own  nation.  It  surprises  me,  I  confess, 
that  the  Association  does  not  receive  from  the  resident  clergy  a 
greater  number  of  descriptions  of  local  antiquities,  accounts  of  their 
parochial  remains,  etc. ;  nor,  from  the  country  genHemen,  more  fre- 
quent communications  of  local  and  family  interest,  descents  of  pro- 
perty, historical  events,  etc.  Every  member  will  call  to  mind  the 
handsome  manner  in  which  our  Presidents  and  other  leading  mem- 
bers of  the  Association  have  throivn  open  their  libraries,  and  aided 
in  the  publishing  of  their  historic  6r  literary  treasures.  But  my 
surprise  is  caused  by  the  circumstance  that  their  good  example  is 
not  generally  followed,  and  that  the  placing  on  record  all  circum- 
stainces  illustrative  of  local  history  does  not  assume  the  form  of  a 
popular  movement.  A  more  suitable  and  agreeable  occupation  for 
the  leisure  moments  of  a  clergyman  or  country  gentleman  can  hardly 
be  imagined,  than  the  coUectmg  of  memoranda  concerning  the  his- 
tory and  antiquities  of  his  own  neighbourhood;  and  such  memo- 
randa could  all  be  arranged  and  digested  by  the  Association  in  the 
form  of  district  or  county  histories.  Several  counties  in  Wales  have 
not  had  their  histories  as  yet  even  attempted.  As  an  instance  of 
what  may  be  done  in  this  respect,  I  could  mention  the  excellent  ex- 
ample of  the  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  who  for  some  years  past  has  been 
encouraging  his  clergy  to  draw  up  historical  and  statistical  accounts 
of  their  parishes ;  and  has  arranged  them  in  volumes,  which  will  in 
•Skd  ser.,  vol.  XII.  24 


362 


COBRBSFONDENCE. 


fatnre  days  constitate  most  valaable  national  reoords.  Surveys  of 
certain  districts  in  Wales  are,  it  is  true,  going  on ;  and  in  Anglesey, 
for  instance,  I  observe  that  a  small  club  of  gentlemen  has  be^ 
formed  to  investigate  all  the  early  remains  of  the  island,  and  to 
publish  the  result  m  the  Journal  oi  our  Society. 

The  number  of  our  members  is  certainly  sufficient  to  provide  for 
the  expenses  of  carrying  on  the  business  of  the  Association,  and 
publishing  them.  Still  they  are  not  so  considerable  as  they  might 
be,  considering  the  population  and  resources  of  Wales ;  nor  as  they 
ought  to  be,  if  Wales  be  compared  with  certain  districts  in  England. 
In  order  to  give  a  comparative  view  of  how  our  Association  is  com- 
posed, I  add  lists  of  its  members  taken  at  two  different  periods :  one 
in  1857,  soon  after  the  beginning  of  the  third  series  of  the  Journal ; 
the  other  in  1865,  the  latest  date  at  which  I  can  find  any  lists  of 
members  to  have  been  published. 

AwjUyud  Lists  of  Members  of  the  Cambrian  Archcoologieal 
Association  in  1857  and  1865. 


1857 


1865 


Nametof 
Districts. 

N.  Wales,  Anglesey 
„        Gaemaryon 
„        Denbigh 
„        FHnt     . 
„        Merioneth 
„        Montgomery 

8.  Wales,  Brecon 
„        Cardigan 
„        Oaermarthen 
„        Qlamorgan 
„        Pembvoke 
,.        Radnor 

Marches,  Monmouth 
„        Salop     . 
„        Hereford 
„        Chester 

England 


Names  of 
Districts. 

N.  Wales 
S.  Wales 
Marches 
England,  etc. 


Lay. 

men. 

2 

Clergy, 
men. 

4 

Totsls. 
6 

Lay. 
men. 
8 

Cleigy' 
men. 

4 

Totat 

12 

4 

2 

6 

11 

2 

13 

.     25 

10 

35 

22 

7 

29 

.      8 

11 

19 

14 

6 

20 

3 

0 

3 

6 

2 

8 

4 

8 

12 

13 

5 

18 

.      6 

2 

8 

6 

2 

8 

.    17 

4 

21 

24 

3 

27 

.     20 

5 

25 

13 

3 

lej 

.    36 

8 

44 

43 

7 

50 

.      9 

4 

13 

22 

11 

33 

.      5 

1 

6 

5 

0 

6 

.     12 

2 

14 

6 

0 

6 

6 

2 

8 

4 

3 

7 

.      3 

2 

5 

4 

1 

5 

.      2 

0 

2 

2 

0. 

2 

.    56 

17 

73 

73 

12 

85 

•^— 

^~m 

— • 

... 

... 

.... 

218 

82 

300 

216 

68 

284 

SUMMARY. 

1857 

1865 

Lay- 
men. 

.     46 

Clergy, 
men. 
35 

Totals. 
81 

Lay. 

men. 
48 

Clergy, 
men. 
26 

Totals 
74 

.    93 

24 

117 

87 

26 

113 

.     23 

6 

29 

20 

4 

24 

.    56 

17 

73 

61 

12 

73 

218        82      300 


216        68 


284 


If  we  compare  these  returns  for  our  own  Society  with  those  of 
other  archseological  societies  in  England,  we  shall  find  that  the  two 


CORRESPONDENCE.  363 

most  active  Societies  of  the  metropolis,  viz.,  the  British  Archceological 
Assodationj  and  the  ArchcBological  Institute  of  Qreai  Britain  and  Ire- 
Umd^  master  about  four  hundred  and  eighty  and  seven  hundred 
members  respectively ;  so  that  our  own  number  of  three  hundred, 
which  is  nearly  the  ordinary  average,  does  not  shew  meanly  by  their 
side,  regard  being  had  to  the  districts,  their  populations,  and  their 
resources.  The  three  Societies  sprang  up  very  much  about  the 
same  time,  or  within  a  very  few  years  of  each  o^er ;  and  all  three 
are  tolerably  flourishing.  Boyal  patronage  is  accorded  to  them ;  and 
all  three  stand  well  in  the  opinion  of  antiquarian  bodies  throughout 
Europe.  If,  however,  we  compare  the  archseological  activity  of 
Wales  with  that  of  certain  counties  in  England,  the  result  is  by  no 
means  so  favourable.  Thus,  to  take  two  instances  out  of  sevend,  I 
find  on  inquiry  that  the  two  south-esfitem  counties  of  England  are 
really  in  earnest  in  their  pursuit  of  antiquarian  knowledge ;  for  in 
Sussex  the  local  antiquarian  Society,  which,  like  our  own,  meets 
annually,  and  has  published  seventeen  annual  8vo.  volumes,  num- 
bers six  hundred  and  five  members,  viz.,  four  hundred  and  seventy' 
three  laymeny  a/nd  one  hundred  amd  tMrty-two  clergymen;  while  in 
Kent  the  corresponding  Society  reckons  up  eight  hundred  a/nd 
eighty-five  members,  viz.,  seven  hundred  and  five  laymen,  a/nd  one  hum- 
dred  mid  eighty  clergyman  !  I  ask  myself  how  this  can  possibly  be, 
and  '*  I  pause  for  a  reply.''  Can  it  be  that  the  Saeson  are  anti- 
quaries, and  the  Cymry  not  ?  On  no  supposition,  whether  of  extent 
of  land,  richness  of  remains,  or  resources  of  inhabitants,  can  I  account 
for  the  striking  disparity.  Or  is  it  that  Welsh  gentlemen  and  clergy- 
men are  so  absorbed  in  other  literary  and  scientific  pursuits  that 
they  have  no  time  for  historical  and  antiquarian  researches  P  Pos- 
sibly it  piay  be  so ;  and  yet,  on  looking  over  the  lists  of  members  of 
all  the  great  scientific  and  literary  societies  of  this  country,  I  am 
astonished  at  the  paucity  of  Welsh  names, — 

''Apparent  rari  nanles  in  gurgite  vasto.** 

I  would  venture  to  suggest  that  it  may  be  a  good  deal  within  the 
power  of  the  Local  Secretaries  of  our  Association,  to  remedy  this 
state  of  thills ;  and  to  shew  that,  what  can  be  done  by  the  two 
counties  of  Kent  and  Sussex  alone,  viz.,  reckon  up  1,490  antiqua- 
ries between  them,  may  be  at  least  emulated,  if  not  equalled,  in 
the  sixteen  counties  of  Wales  and  the  marches,  the  district  of  our 
Association.  Our  own  Association  is  the  only  scientific  body  con- 
nected specially  with  Wales ;  and  why  should  Welshmen  be  less 
earnest  in  supporting  it  than  are  the  men  of  Kent  and  Sussex  in 
respect  of  their  own  local  institutions  ? 

There  is  such  a  considerable  number  of  wealthy  English  families 
flocking  intx)  Wales,  settling  in  it,  and  adopting  it  as  the  land  of 
their  abode,  that  I  cannot  but  think,  if  an  appeal  were  made  to 
them,  and  they  were  actively  canvassed,  they  would  respond  to  it, 
and  be  glad  to  contribute  towards  the  study  and  preservation  of  its 
local   antiquities.      I  think,  too,   that  if  properly  directed   efibrts 

242 


S64  CORRESPONDENCE. 

among  the  clergy  of  Wales  were  made,  they  would  oome  forward 
and  support  the  Association  more  generally.  It  seems  to  me  exceed- 
ingly strange  that,  in  the  whole  diocese  of  Bangor,  we  should  only 
be  able  to  reckon  eight  clerical  members;  and  in  the  county  of 
Caernarvon,  with  the  exception  of  the  Bishop  and  Dean,  not  a  tmgle 
one  !  So,  again,  in  Radnorshire  there  is  not  a  single  clerical  member; 
and  in  Brecknockshire  only  a  couple, — lately,  in  fact,  reduced  by 
a  lamented  death  to  one  only !  It  appears  from  the  foregoing  lists 
that  while  the  number  of  lay  members  has  remained  constant  (or 
as  two  hundred  and  sixteen  in  1865  to  two  hundred  and  eighteen 
in  1857),  that  of  the  clerical  members  has  diminished,  and  sunk  to 
sixty-eight  instead  of  eighty-two,  though  the  diminution  is  observ- 
able in  the  March  counties,  and  in  England,  rather  than  within  the 
twelve  counties  of  Wales.  My  own  conviction  is  that,  seeing  what 
has  been,  and  can  be,  done  in  England,  we  ought  not  to  sit  down 
contented  until  we  have  raised  the  number  of  our  Association  to 
five  hundred.  I  should  have  expected,  in  fact,  that,  seeing  what 
service  we  have  done  the  Principality,  we  should  have  been  able  to 
reckon  among  our  members  every  Peer,  Member  of  Parliament., 
Lord  Lieutenant,  etc.,  connected  with  Wales ;  whereas,  upon  examin- 
ing our  list  of  members,  I  find  many  illustrious,  senatorial,  and 
official  names  still "  conspicuous  by  their  absence."  Now  this  should 
not  be ;  and,  if  the  Local  Secretaries  would  compare  our  lists  of 
names  with  those  of  their  friends  and  neighbours,  each  in  his  own 
district,  they  would  soon  observe  where  application  should  be  made, 
and  where  our  cause  should  be  advocated.  That  cause  is  a  good 
one,  and  a  sound  one, — one  worthy  of  the  aid  of  all  the  intellectual 
classes  of  our  fellow  countrymen, — ^for  it  is,  indeed,  among  them 
chiefly  that  support  is  to  be  looked  for.  What  is  really  required  to 
strengthen  and  promote  it,  is  the  old-fashioned  but  efiective  expe- 
dient of  "  a  long  pull,  a  strong  puU,  and  a  pull  all  together." 

I  remain.  Gentlemen, 
Yours  very  sincerely  and  respectfully. 
May  22,  1860.  An  Old  Member, 

DR.  JOHNSON   IN   WALES. 

TO  THE   EDITOR  OP  THE  ARCH.  CAMB. 

Sir, — In  the  summer  of  1774  Dr.  Johnson,  as  is  well  known,  ac- 
companied Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thrale  when  they  came  into  North  Wales 
to  take  possession  of  the  property  left  by  the  lady's  mother,  Mrs, 
Salusbury.  The  Doctor's  brief  notes  of  his  journey  on  that  occasion 
were  published  by  Mr.  Brien  Duppa  in  1816 ;  and,  though  they 
are  meagre,  yet  there  are  observations  scattered  up  and  down 
through  them  which  may  give  rise  to  inquiries  at  the  present  day. 
Whatever  that  great  censor  morum  said  was  accepted  with  profound 
reverence  at  the  time,  and  though  he  had  no  eye  for  the  picturesque, 
nor  much  taste  for  architecture,  yet  he  could  state  matters  of  fBct 


CORRESPONDENCE.  365 

with  precision.  His  inquisitiveness,  as  we  learn  from  Boswell,  was 
great,  and  much  that  he  noted  down  might  have  escaped  an  ordi- 
nary traveller.  I  am  going  to  make  a  few  extracts  fix)m  Dr.  John- 
son's diary  in  the  hope  that  they  may  elicit  remarks  from  members 
of  our  Association,  and  perhaps  awaken  reminiscences  in  others. 

The  Doctor  and  his  friends  came  into  Wales  by  Chester,  visited 
the  Vale  of  Clwyd,  most  of  Carnarvonshire,  part  of  Anglesey  and 
Montgomeryshire,  and  then  left  the  Principality  vid  Shrewsbury, 
their  stay  in  Wales  lasting  only  from  July  28  until  September  9. 

Llewbny.  The  Doctor  was  much  struck  with  the  library  at 
Lleweny.     Where  were  the  books  ultimately  taken  to  ? 

Bach  y  Graio.  This  house  particularly  struck  the  learned  tour- 
ist. How  is  it  that  no  amplification  of  Pennant's  account,  nor  any 
views  of  it,  have  ever  appeared  in  the  ArcJueologia  Gamhrensis  ? 

St.  Asaph  Cathbdbal.  "  Thirty-two  stalls  of  antique  workman- 
ship." Are  there  any  traces  of  these  remaining  in  the  book-cases 
of  the  chapter  library  or  elsewhere  about  the  church  ?  When 
Johnson  dined  with  Bishop  Shipley  he  called  him  *'  knowing  and 
conversible." 

Denbigh.  Johnson  was  much  struck  with  Denbigh,  and  de- 
scribes it  weU.  Speaking  of  Leicester's  unfinished  church  (which, 
by  the  way,  ought  to  be  described  and  figured  in  the  Arch.  Camb.)^ 
he  says :  "We  then  saw  the  chapel  of  Lleweney,  founded  by  one  of 
the  Salusburies ;  it  is  very  compleat ;  the  monumental  stones  lie  on 
the  ground."  What  stones  are  these  P  Are  there  any  among  them 
worth  engraving  ?  A  note  at  the  bottom  of  the  page  runs  thus : 
"  The  late  Sir  Robert  Salusbury  Cotton  had  no  taste  for  antiquity 
of  any  kind,  and  this  chapel  was  not  regarded  by  him  as  being  in 
any  respect  better  than  a  bam,  or  fit  for  any  other  purpose,  and 
the  present  proprietor  applies  it  to  that  use."  Who  was  this  other 
barbarian? 

St.  Hilabt's  Church.     "  A  more  elegant  and  lofty  hovel "  (!) 

Whitchurch.  "  In  the  parish  church  of  Denbigh  is  a  bas-relief 
of  Lloyd,  the  antiquary  (Humphrey  Llwyd),  who  was  before  Cam- 
den. He  is  kneeling  at  his  prayers."  This  monument  of  so  worthy 
a  man,  as  well  as  several  others  in  the  same  church,  ought  to  be 
described  and  engraved  by  our  Association. 

GwABNTNOG.  "The  house  was  a  gentleman's  house  (Mr.  Myd- 
dleton's),  below  the  second  rate,  perhaps  below  the  third,  built  of 
stone  roughly  cut."  .  .  .  "After  dinner  we  talked  of  the  Welsh 
language.  ...  I  recommended  the  republication  of  David  ap  Bhees's 
Welsh  Oramma/r,*^     Is  there  a  more  recent  edition  of  it  ? 

BODFABi.  "I  was  at  church  at  Bodfari.  There  was  a  service 
used  for  a  sick  woman,  not  canonicaJly,  but  such  as  I  have  heard,  I 
think,  formerly  at  Lichfield,  taken  out  of  the  Visitation."  Are 
there  any  traces  of  this  kind  of  service  in  the  parish  at  the  present 
time? 

Aberqelby.  "We  came  to  Abergeley,  a  moan  town,  in  which 
little  but  Welsh  is  spoken^  and  divine  service  is  seldom  performed 
in  English." 


366  CORRE8PON  DENCB. 

Conway.  Ang.  16.  "  It  is  now  the  day  of  the  race  at  Conway, 
and  the  town  was  so  fall  of  company  that  no  money  conld  procnre 
lodgings.''  Where  were  Conway  races  held  ?  and  when  were  they 
given  up  ? 

Penmabn  Mawb.  The  Doctor's  party  went  over  it  by  **a  way 
lately  made,  very  easy  and  very  safe."  (Lord  Bnlkeley's  road.) 
^*  The  old  road  was  h^her,  and  mnst  have  been  very  formidable." 
At  the  present  day  all  traces  of  this  old  road  have  disappeared'  in 
consequence  of  the  quarrying  operations  near  the  summit ;  but  does 
anyone  remember  seeing  such  traces  ?  and  was  ^e  old  road  ever 
used  in  the  memory  of  men  now  living  ? 

Beaumaris.  The  Doctor  was  greatly  struck  with  the  castle.  He 
says,  ''This  is  the  most  complete  view  I  have  yet  had  of  an  old 
castle"  .  .  .  ''the  outward  wall  has  fiftieen  round  towers  besides 
sqtM/re  towers  at  the  angles."  Strange  that  he  should  have  mis- 
taken thepostem  towers  and  the  small  water  tower  for  angle 
towers.     The  others  are  all  round. 

Caenabyon.  Here  Johnson  met  G^eral  Paoli,  who  was  on  a 
visit  to  Sir  Thomas  Wynne  (created  Lord  Newborough  in  1776). 
Speaking  of  the  castle,  he  says:  "Many  of  the  smaDer  rooms, 
floored  with  stone,  are  entire;  of  the  hvrger  rooms  the  beams  and 
planks  are  aU  left ;  this  is  the  state  of  all  buildings  left  to  time." 
This  is  curious  as  showing  the  dilapidations  made  by  the  towns- 
people since  the  date  of  his  visit,  now  less  than  one  hundred 
years  ago.  The  Doctor  calls  it  "  a  mighiy  ruin,"  and  adds,  "  I  did 
not  think  there  had  been  such  buildings ;  it  surpassed  my  ideas." 
He  remarks  elsewhere  that  one  of  the  Welsh  castles,  meaning  that 
of  Carnarvon,  would  contain  all  the  castles  he  saw  in  the  north  and 
west  of  Scotlemd.  He  further  says,  on  21st  August,  "  We  sapped 
with  Colonel  Wynne's  lady,  who  Ivves  in  one  of  the  towers  of  the 
casUe^  Can  this  have  been  correct  ?  Did  he  not  mistake  one  of 
the  towers  of  the  tovm  walls  on  the  eastern  front  for  a  tower  of  the 
castle  P 

Clynnoo.  This  church  the  Doctor,  mistaking  the  sound  (!)  calls 
LUmerh,  He  says  of  it :  "  At  Llanerk  church,  built  crosswise,  ybtj 
spacious  and  magnificent  for  this  country,  11^0  oo\dd  not  see  the  par^ 
son,  and  could  get  no  intelligence  about  it." 

BoDViL.  "  We  surveyed  the  churches  (Tudweiliog  and  Llan- 
gwnadl)  which  are  mean  and  neglected  to  a  degree  scaroelj 
imaginable.  They  have  no  pavement,  and  the  earth  is  full  of  h<deB. 
The  seats  are  rude  benches;  the  altars  have  no  rails.  One  of 
them  has  a  breach  in  the  roof.  On  the  desk,  I  thmk,  of  each 
lay  a  folio  Welsh  Bible  of  the  black  letter,  which  the  curate  can- 
not easily  read"— (the  black  letter^  that  is  to  say?)  "Mr.  Thraie 
purposes  to  beautify  the  church,  and  if  he  prospers  will  probably 
restore  tiie  tithes."  ..."  The  Methodists  are  hare  very  prevalent. 
A  better  church  will  impress  the  people  with  more  reverence  of 
public  worship  " — of  course !  An  uncommonly  good  story  is  told 
here  in  a  note  from  Mrs.  Thrale's  journal:  "A  Welsh  parson  of 


C0RRB8F0NDENCE.  367 

mean  abilities,  thongh  a  good  heart,  stmck  with  reyerenoe  at  the 
sight  of  Dr.  Johnson,  whom  he  had  heard  of  as  ^e  greatest  man 
living,  could  not  find  any  words  to  answer  his  inquiries  concerning 
a  motto  round  somebody's  arms  which  adorned  a  tombstone  in 
Ruabon  churchyard:  ^Heh  Dduw  heh  ddimj  Ihi/w  a  digo^  and, 
though  of  no  very  difficult  construction,  the  gentleman  seemed 
whoUy  confounded  and  unable  to  explain  them ;  till  Dr.  Johnson, 
having  picked  out  the  meaning  by  little  and  little,  said  to  the  man, 

*  Keb '  is  a  preposition,  I  believe.  Sir ;  is  it  not  ?*  My  countryman 
recovering  some  spirits  upon  the  sudden  question,  cried  out,  *  So  I 
humbly  presume,  sir  * — ^very  comically.''  Does  this  stone  still  exist 
in  Ruabon  churchyard  P 

Pwllheli.  All  the  Doctor  could  find  to  say  of  it  was,  "We  went 
to  PwllheH,  a  mean  old  town  at  the  extremity  of  the  coimtry.  Kere 
we  bought  something  to  remember  the  jplace,^*  What  covld  they  have 
bought  there  ? 

Snowdon.  Dr.  Johnson  visited  Dolbadam,  and  says  of  the 
castle,  *^  On  the  side  of  Snowdon  are  the  remains  of  a  large  fort,  to 
which  we  climbed  with  great  labour.  I  was  breathless  and  harassed" 

•  .  ."goats  149, 1  think." 

Bangob.  "We  went  to  worship  at  the  cathedral;  the  quire  is 
mean ;  the  service  was  not  well  read."    Was  this  in  1774  or  in  —  ? 

Conway  Castle.  "At  Conway  we  took  a  short  survejr  of  the 
castle,  which  afforded  its  nothing  new  "  (!)  He  adds :  "  It  is  larger 
than  that  of  Beaumaris,  and  less  than  that  of  Carnarvon." 

Denbigh.  Returning  to  this  town  the  entry  in  the  journal  is  as 
follows:  "September  4,  Sunday.  We  dined  with  Mr.  Myddleton, 
the  clergyman,  at  Denbigh,  when  I  saw  the  harvest  men  very 
decently  dressed,  after  the  afternoon  service,  standing  to  be  hired ; 
on  other  days  they  stand  at  about  four  in  the  morning.  They  are 
hired  from  day  to  day."  Are  there  any  traces  of  this  old  custom 
still  preserved  in  Denbigh  ? 

OswESTBT.  "A  town  not  very  little  nor  very  mean.  The  church, 
which  I  saw  only  at  a  distance,  seems  to  be  an  edifice  much  too 
good  for  the  present  state  of  the  place."  A  very  correct  observa- 
tion, true  at  the  present  day. 

Shbewsbuby.  "Sept.  11,  Sunday.  We  were  at  St.  Chad's,  a 
very  large  and  luminous  church  " — the  new  church  on  the  hill 
above  the  quarry  walk — well  characterised.  Dr.  Adams,  Master 
of  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  was  the  Rector  of  St.  Chad's.  A 
note  informs  us  that  the  English  bridge  at  Shrewsbury,  as  well  as 
those  at  Atcham,  over  the  Severn,  and  those  at  Worcester,  Oxford, 
and  Henley,  were  all  built  by  Mr.  Gwyn,  a  native  of  Shriewsbury, 
and  a  great  friend  of  Johnson's. 

The  following  extracts  also  refer  to  the  Doctor's  opinion  of 
Wales,  as  far  as  he  was  acquainted  with  it : — 

From  Dr.  Johnson  to  Mr.  Robert  Levett. 

"  Llewenny  in  Denbighshire,  August  16, 1774. 
"...  Wales,  so  £Etr  as  I  have  yet  seen  of  it,  is  a  very  beautiful 


368  CORRESPONDENCE. 

and  rich  country,  all  enclosed  and  planted.     Denbigh  ia  not  a  mean 
town.  .  .  ."     (Bosveli  ii,  270.) 

Dr.  Johnson  to  Boswell. 

"London,  Oct.  1,1774. 
"  Yesterday  I  returned  jBx)m  my  Welsh  journey.  ...  I  have  been 
in  five  of  the  six  counties  of  North  Wales,  and  have  seen  St.  Asaph 
and  Bangor,  the  two  seats  of  their  bishops ;  have  been  upon  Pefi^ 
mcunmaur  and  Snowdon,  and  passed  over  into  Anglesea.  But  Wales 
is  so  little  different  from  England  that  it  offers  nothing  to  the 
speculation  of  the  traveller.  ..."     (ii,  273.) 

"...  All  that  I  heard  him  say  of  it  (Wales)  was,  that  *  instead 
of  bleak  and  barren  mountains,  there  were  green  and  fertile  ones, 
and  that  one  of  the  castles  in  Wales  would  contain  all  the  castles 
that  he  had  seen  in  Scotland."     (ii,  274,  276.) 

I  am.  Sir,  etc.  An  Antiquabt. 


ANCIENT  HOUSE,  LYDSTEP,  NEAR  TENBY. 

TO   THE   EDITOR   OF   THE   ARCH.    CAMB. 

Sir, — The  curious  house  at  Lydstep,  near  Tenby,  popularly 
called  the  Palace,  is  locally  assigned  to  Bishop  Gower,  who  is  s^d 
to  have  built  it  as  a  hunting  box.  The  structure  is  evidently  of  a 
later  date  than  the  time  of  that  building  bishop,  and  looks  more 
like  the  fortified  mansion  of  a  person  of  importance.  Nothing  is 
recorded  of  Bishop  Gower  having  built  any  such  structure ;  and 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  tradition  owes  its  origin  solely  to 
that  prelate's  love  of  building.  The  inhabitants  of  the  group  of 
houses  near  it  say  it  was  used  for  keeping  arms,  so  that  it 
may  have  been  what  it  appears  to  have  been — a  fortified  dwelling. 
It  stands  on  the  confines  of  Penally  and  Manorbeer  parishes,  and 
is  easily  accessible  from  the  bay  beneath.  It  seems  more  deserving 
of  notice  than  has  hitherto  been  taken  of  it,  except  a  brief  mention 
of  it  in  the  ordinary  guide  books. 

I  am.  Sir,  yours  obediently.  Tourist. 


CALIXTUS  stone— LLANABER,  MERIONETH. 

TO   THE    EDITOR   OF   THE   ARGH.    CAMB. 

Sir, — ^Might  I  venture  to  call  your  attention  to  an  early  inscribed 
stone,  which  about  1858  was  removed  from  the  seashore  to  the 
parish  church  of  Llanaber,  and  which  since  the  restoration  of  that 
church  has  been  erected  therein.  It  is  known,  I  believe,  as  the 
"  CaJixtus  stone,"  rubbings  of  which  have  been  careftiUy  tsiken  by 
Professor  Westwood,  who,  from  the  style  of  the  letters,  I  under- 
stand, scarcely  thinks  it  more  recent  than  the  seventh  or  eighth 
century.     It  is,  I  am  told,  alluded  to  in  one  of  the  numbers  of  the 


CORRESPONDENCE.  369 

'Arch,  Gcbmb.^  but  whether  illustrated  therein  I  cannot  say.  It  was 
first  brought  under  the  notice  of  our  diocesan  in  1858  by  a  com- 
munication from  W.  W.  E.  Wynne,  Esq.,  late  member  for  Merio- 
nethshire, to  his  lordship,  and  who  suggested  that  from  the  in- 
scription it  might  be  implied  as  connected  with  this  island. 

Observing  that  the  Cambrian  ArchaBological  Association  hold 
their  next  annual  meeting  at  Machynlleth,  which  I  believe  is  only 
some  thirty  miles  from  Llanaber,  we  may  possibly  visit  that  locahty  ; 
permit  me,  therefore,  to  suggest  as  a  very  appropriate  subject  for 
examination  and  discussion,  and  as  interesting  to  the  antiquaries  of 
this  island,  as  well  as  to  those  of  your  Principality,  the  origin  and 
purposes  of  this  curious  relic.  I  am.  Sir, 

A  COBBESPONDENT   FBOM   THE   ISLE   OF  MaN. 


LIFE   OF   GRIFFITH   AP   CYNAN. 

TO   THE   EDITOB   OF   THE   ARCH.    GAMB. 

Sib, — May  I  direct  the  attention  of  the  learned  editor  of  the 
Life  of  Oriffiih  op  Cyncm  to  the  list  of  the  Hengwrt  MSS.,  given  in 
the  third  volume  of  the  Cambriwn  Register,  He  will  there  find  that 
that  collection  did  at  least  at  one  time  contain  Thelwall's  transla- 
tion, which  he  says  he  had  not  seen.  The  one  he  has  now  edited 
is  said  to  be  the  translation  of  Bishop  Bobinson,  so  that  both 
translations  must  be,  or  must  have  been  in  the  Hengwrt  Library, 
unless  one  has  been  mistaken  for  the  other.  The  reprinting  the 
Welsh  in  the  Journal  of  Welsh  antiquaries  (although  the  text  has 
been  already  printed,  and  is  being  printed  elsewhere)  may  be  very 
proper ;  but  1  think  it  would  have  been  better  to  have  given  us  an 
English  version,  instead  of  the  Latin  one.  A  few  explanatory 
notes  might  have  been  also  well  added,  such  as  one  telling  us  where 
Patur  Hodni  and  Rue  are.  I  am.  Sir,  yours  obediently. 

An  old  Mehbek. 

LLANGOLLEN  CHURCH. 

TO  THE   EDITOB  OF  THE   ABCH.   CAMB. 

Sir, — Taking  advantage  of  a  trip  to  Llangollen  on  Whit-Friday, 
I  snatched  a  few  minutes  absence  from  my  party  on  finding  the 
gates  of  the  churchyard  open,  to  make  a  very  hasty  inspection  of 
the  interior  of  the  <murch.  A  glance  at  the  building  did  not  show 
anything  very  inviting  to  an  antiquary.  There  was  the  usual 
tower,  nave,  aisles,  and  chancel,  the  latter  a  building  in  more 
effective  masonry,  the  style  being  perpendicular.  The  walls  of  the 
north  aisle  are  plastered,  and  the  windows  very  poor,  in  the  style 
above  mentioned,  the  date  of  1853  being  observable  above  the 
porch.  The  tower  is  of  the  semi-classical  8tyle  of  the  middle  of  the 
last  century,  with  a  western  entrance,  the  arch  and  jambs  of  which 


370  CORRESPONDENCE. 

were  beiiifi^  rebuilt  in  the  G-oiliio  style  with  an  ogee  canopy  over  alL 
Picking  my  way  over  the  stones  and  mbbish  into  the  church,  I 
found  an  early  English  doorway  leading  into  the  south  aisle,  the 
gabled  roof  of  which  was  in  course  of  renewal  The  roofs  of  the 
nave  and  north  aisle  were  hammer-beam,  and  seemingly  in  very 
good  preservation.  Passing  on  to  the  chancel  I  noti^d  that  an 
aperture  was  being  cut  through  the  north  pier  of  the  chancel  for 
the  insertion  of  a  pointed  arch.  Turning  to  examine  the  masoniy, 
I  found  embedded  in  the  stone-work  an  ancient  gravestone  with  its 
ccuTved  &ce  downwards ;  a  portion  of  the  head  had  been  cut  off  to 
introduce  one  side  of  the  aforesaid  arch.  There  was  an  inscription 
in  raised  letters  round  the  border,  and  a  sort  of  interlaced  ornament 
running  up  the  centre.  I  immediately  went  into  the  yard  to  the 
mason  and  asked  him  about  it,  but  he  said  he  had  never  seen  it, 
but  they  had  found  a  fragment  of  stone  with  raised  letters  upon  it, 
which  was  no  doubt  a  portion  of  it,  but  thought  it  had  been 
worked  up  again.  He  came  back  with  me  into  the  church,  and, 
though  we  looked  about,  were  not  able  to  find  it.  There  was 
another  ancient  gravestone  of  the  taper  form  lying  amongst  t^ 
rubbish,  but  time  prevented  me  from  examining  it.  He  said  they 
had  found  several  of  these  old  stones,  but  had  worked  them  up 
again.  He  also  showed  me  what  he  thought  were  the  marks  of 
fire  on  the  masonry,  firom  the  redness  of  some  of  the  stones,  and 
conjectured  that  the  church  had  at  some  period  been  subjected  to 
some  conflagration.  The  day  after,  I  wrote  to  the  incumbent 
minister,  describing  the  stone,  and  asking  him  to  see  to  its  preserva- 
tion ;  as  beine  inscribed,  and  of  the  thirteenth  century  date,  it 
would,  no  doubt,  be  of  some  importance  in  adding  to,  or  elucidat- 
ing, some  point  in  the  early  histoiy  of  the  church,  or  neighbour- 
hood. As  yet  I  have  received  no  answer,  and  am  a&aid  that  this 
relic  of  the  olden  time  has  been  cut  out  piecemeal,  and  gone  the 
way  of  rubble.  Yours,  etc., 

John  Owkn. 

ANCIENT  CAMBRIAN   WILLS. 

TO  THE  EDITOR  OF  THB  ABCH.  CAMB. 

Sir,  —In  the  course  of  my  researches  at  the  private  department 
of  the  Probate  and  Will  Office,  Doctors'  Commons,  some  time 
since,  observing  the  wills  of  a  number  of  Welshmen,  some  of  whom, 
I  believe,  were  eminent  men  in  their  day;  and  thinking  that  any 
remains  of  theirs,  of  so  authentic  a  nature,  were  well  calculated  to 
throw  light  on  Welsh  history,  and  to  clear  up  many  obscure  points 
of  identity  and  time  in  Cambrian  story,  I  made  a  note  of  them,  and 
herewith  send  you  my  list  of  them,  with  references  thereunto 
annexed,  in  the  hope  that  some  one  of  our  members,  whose  resi- 
dence is  in  London,  may  find  leisure  to  examine  them,  not  doubting 
but  that  their  contents,  in  the  hands  of  an  intelligent  gentleman 


CORaSSPONDENCB. 


371 


well  acquainted  with  Welsh  history,  and  its  numerous  deficiencies, 
will  amply  repay  the  trouble  of  such  a  search. 

Ebwaed  S.  Byam. 

Wills  of  Cambrians,  probably  eminent  ones,  in  the  custody  of  the  Judge  of 
the  Court  of  Probate  at  Doctors*  Commons,  London,  some  or  all  of 
which  are  deserving  of  examination,  to  see  how  far  they  may  serve  to 
identify  well-known  individuals,  and  elucidate  Welsh  history : — 


Ap  Rees  Williams 

John  ap  R.  Rees,  Draper    - 

William  Watkin 

Ap  Hoell,  Colmer  Mad 

Nicholas  Usk  ... 

Adam  Usk  ... 

Robert  Parey  -  -  - 

David  Griffith 

William  Herbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke 

Thomas  Davy  ... 

Isabella  Philip       ... 

Matthew  Philippe  Mills     - 

Ap  Harry  ... 

AvanJohn  - 

Wm.  Edwards 

John  Meyrick         .  -  - 

Thomas  Jones         ... 

Lawrence  ap  Howels  , 

Ap  Morgan  Thomas 

Dura  (?  David)  ap  Madoc  ap  Evan 

Thomas  Edward 

Richard  Fluett  (?  Flewellyn) 

William  Qunter  (?  of  Abergavenny) 

Jones,  alias  Morgan 

John  Maahew        ... 

Th.  James  Meyric 

Thomas  Philip       ... 

Red  David  (?  David  goch) 

Thomas  Jones         ... 

Thomas  Edward      ... 

Stajner,  alias  Jenkjns 

Phillip  ap  Jonys     -  -  - 

Thomas  ap  Howels 

John  Thomas  ... 

Elizabeth  Thomas 

Isabella  Mejric      ... 

James  Rice  .  .  _ 

John  Rice  .  .  . 

Ap  David  ap  Griffith 

Alice  Davy  .  -  - 

lonys  ap  Morgan 

lonys  ap  lonyr        ... 

lounys  Phillips       -  -    •        - 


between  the  years 

Liber 

Folio 

1383-1401 

Row9e 

11 

1421-1423 

March 

15 

»> 

II 

46 

1423-1449 

Stoekum 

w 

II 

3 

»> 

II 

13 

1463^1468 

Ooodwin 

1471-1479 

Wattis 

36 

« 

II 

27 

1436-1490 

MUles 

86 

»> 

99 

>» 

II 

» 

II 

30 

1496-1499 

Bom 

5 

» 

99 

19 

» 

W 

22 

» 

II 

99 

II 

57 

99 

II 

57 

» 

II 

19 

II 

1501 

Bikmyr 

38 
43 

1496-1499 

Home 

II 

II 

II 

u 

1500 

Moon 

21 

1601 

Blamyr 

II 

II 

26 

11 

11 

29 

»» 

»i 

11 

Moon 

34 

If 

II 

21 

II 

II 

18 

99 

II 

22 

11 

II 

22 

II 
II 

Blamyr 
II 

14 
20 

372  archjC^ological  notes  and  queries. 


^xtHsmlozital  Botta  anH  (Queries. 

Note  92. — Borough  op  Montgomery.  Ansiver  to  Query  151. — By 
27  Hen.  VUL  (1535),  c.  26,  s.  29,  it  was  "  enacted  that  one  knight 
should  be  elected  for  every  shire  in  Wales,  and  for  every  borongh 
being  a  shire-town,  within  the  said  country  or  dominion  of  Wales, 
except  the  shire-town  of  the  county  of  Merioneth,  one  bui^ess." 
By  the  same  (section  7)  it  was  enacted  that  "  the  town  ofMonigomery 
shall  be  named,  accepted,  reputed,  used,  had  and  taken  head  and 
shire-town  of  the  said  county  of  Montgomery ;  and  that  the  county 
or  shire-court  of  and  for  the  scud  county  or  rfiire  of  Montgomery  shall 
be  holden  and  kept  the  first  time  at  the  said  town  of  Montgomery^ 
and  the  next  time  at  the  town  of  MaghenUeth  in  the  same  shire  or 
county ;  and  so  to  be  kept  in  the  same  two  towns  dUemis  vicibus  for 
evei?,  and  in  none  other  place. "^ 

It  would  appear  that  the  burgesses  of  Llanfyllin,  Welshpool,  Llan- 
idloes, Machynlleth,  as  weU  as  Montgomery,  were  entitled  to,  and 
did  take  part  in,  the  election  of  a  burgess  for  the  borough,  for  in  the 
Gamhrian  Magazine,^  in  an  article  on  the  then  reform  bill,  sketches 
are  given  of  the  effect  it  would  have  upon  .Welsh  boroughs,  and 
short  extracts  are  taken  from  the  parliamentary  journals.  In  refer- 
ence to  Montgomery  boroughs  it  says, May  28rd,  1685, — "A petition 
of  Charles  Herbert,  Esq.,  touching  the  election  for  the  shire-town  of 
MontgomeiT;  also  a  petition  of  the  mayor  and  burgesses  of  the 
boroughs  of  Llanidloes,  Poole,  and  Llanfyllin."  June  10th, — "The 
house  proceeded  in  the  hearing  of  the  said  election,  and  the  counsel 
being  called  in,  and  heard  at  large  upon  the  matter,  resolved  that 
the  election  of  a  burgess  to  serve  in  this  parliament,  for  this  shire- 
town,  doth  not  belong  to  the  burgesses  of  Montgomery  only.  That 
the  several  burgesses  of  the  several  boroughs  of  Llanidloes,  Poole, 
and  Llanfyllin,  in  the  county  of  Montgomery,  have  a  right  to  vote 
at  the  election  of  a  burgess  to  serve  in  parliament  for  this  shire- 
town.  That  William  Williams,  Esq.,  is  not  duly  elected.  That  the 
election  of  a  burgess  to  serve  for  this  -shire-town  is  a  void  election, 
and  that  a  warrant  be  ordered  for  a  new  writ." 

From  this  it  would  appear  that  the  question,  as  to  who  had  the 
right  to  elect  a  burgess,  was  not  raised  in  1728  for  the  first  time ; 
but  in  that  year,  on  the  26th  of  April,  "  it  was  resolved  that  the 
right  of  election  of  the  said  shire-town  is  in  the  burgesses  of  the  said 
shire-town  onl/y."  In  Lewis'  Topographical  Dictumiry^  it  is  stated 
that  this  last  resolution  was  adopted  because  "  the  inhabitants  re- 
fused to  contribute  towards  defraying  the  expenses  of  the  member, 
namely  13«.  4(i.  for  each  borough."  As  the  compiler  of  that  work 
gives  no  reference  as  to  the  authority  for  this  statement,  "  E.  H." 

*  Statu tt'8  at  large,  vol.  ii,  edit.  1786. 

^  Vol.  ill,  1831.    See  also  Blome's  Britannia^  a  rare  and  interesting  work. 

*  Wale$t  vol.  ii,  under  "  Llanfyllia/' 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  373 

must  accept  it  at  what  it  is  worth.  But  by  sec.  29  of  27  Hen.  VITI 
it  is  enacted  "  that  the  knights  and  burgesses  of  Wales,  and  every  of 
them,  shall  have  like  dignity,  preeminence,  and  privilege,  and  shall 
be  allowed  such  fees  as  other  knights  of  the  parliament  have  and 
be  allowed ;  and  the  burgesses'  fees  to  be  levied  and  gathered  as 
well  of  the  boroughs  and  shire-towns  as  they  be  burgesses  of,  as  of 
all  the  other  wficient  boroughs  within  the  same  shire."  If  these  fees 
were  the  same  as  the  sums  of  money  which  Lewis  in  his  Topo,  Diet, 
states  the  other  ancient  boroughs  reused  to  pay,  it  would,  to  some 
extent,  be  confirming  the  statement  he  made. 

It  will  be  noted  that  Machynlleth,  though  an  ancient  borough, 
and  previously  a  contributor  towards  the  elections,  did  not  appear 
to  have  claimed  its  right  at  either  of  the  above  periods. 

The  resolutions  of  1685  and  1728  being  at  variance,  the  burgesses 
of  Llanidloes,  Welshpool,  and  LlanfyUin,  have  had  a  power  to  assert 
their  right  of  voting  for  a  member  for  Montgomery,  before  another 
committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  by  a  statute  of  28  Greorge  III, 
and  also  an  appeal,  within  twelve  calendar  months,  against  any 
future  decision.  And  so  it  remained  till  the  reform  bill  of  1831 
changed  the  nature  of  the  qualification  of  electors,  and  added  NeW' 
town  as  a  contributory  to  the  ancient  boroughs  of  Montgomery, 
Welshpool,  Llanfyllin,  Llanidloes,  and  Machyidleth. 

E.  R.  M. 

Note  93. — ^Miss  Williams. — By  way  of  answer  to  query  142,  1 
send  you  the  following  from  Fenton's  Pembrokeshdre^  in  reference  to 
Rh6smarket :  "  In  this  village  was  bom  Doctor  Zachary  Williams, 
the  father  of  Miss  Williams,  the  blind  lady  who  had  for  many  years 
lived  under  Dr.  Johnson's  roof,  and,  surviving  all  his  other  pen- 
sioners, died  an  inmate  of  his,  Sept.  6,  1780.  The  fiither  was 
brought  up  to  physic  ;  but  fancying  that,  by  an  intuitive  kind  of 
penetration,  he  had  been  fortunate  enough  to  discover  the  longitude 
by  magnetism  ;  and  fired  by  this  idea,  and  the  alluring  prospect  of 
splendid  recompense,  he  quitted  his  business  and  his  country,  and, 
accompanied  by  his  only  daughter,  came  to  London  about  the  year 
1730.  But  soon  his  golden  hopes  ended  in  disappointment,  and  all 
he  gained  was  admission  into  the  Charter  House,  which  by  some 
irregularity  he  soon  forfeited,  and  was  turned  adrift  on  the  wide 
world.  In  a  narrative  he  published  in  1749  he  complains  of  his  ex- 
pulsion as  injustice.  In  1755  he  published,  in  Italian  and  English, 
an  account  of  an  attempt  to  ascertain  the  longitude  at  sea  by  an 
exact  theory  of  the  magnetic  needle ;  written,  as  is  supposed,  by 
Dr.  Johnson,  to  whom  he  had  imparted  his  afflictions,  and  translated 
by  Baretti."  Fenton  passed  a  day  in  company  with  Miss  Williams 
and  the  great  moralist.  He  says  :  "  She  had  all  the  nationality  of 
her  country,  for  finding  I  was  a  Welshman  she  increased  her  atten- 
tions ;  but  when  she  had  traced  me  to  Pembrokeshire,  she  drew  her 
chair  closer,  t<JDk  me  familiarly  by  the  hand,  as  if  kindred  blood 
tingled  at  her  fingers'  ends,  talked  of  past  times,  and  dwelt  with 


374  ARCHJEOLOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

raptnre  on  Ros  Market."     To  this  I  can  add  nothing  from  local 
gleanings.  J.  Tombs. 

Query  153. — Turning  Stones  in  Normandy. — "  Certain  Dmidical 
monnments  called  pierres  toumantes,  or  toumeresses,  are  so  termed 
because  they  are  believed  to  move  of  themselves,  and  to  turn  rowid 
on  Christmas  Eve  at  midnight.  There  is  a  considerable  number  of 
these  marvellous  stones  in  Normandy.  Thus  in  the  commune  of 
Bosgouet,  canton  of  Boutot,  in  the  hamlet  of  Mallemains,  and  on  t^ 
edge  of  a  wood  near  that  of  Perray  and  the  forest  of  La  Londe,  there 
is  to  be  seen  a  green  mound,  of  no  great  altitude,  surmounted  by 
several  fir-trees.  It  holds,  in  a  cavity  at  the  top,  a  rough  stone, 
lying  on  the  ground,  about  six  feet  long  by  two  feet  thick.  This 
stone  is  believed  to  turn  round  upon  itself  every  year  on  Christmas 
Eve.  They  say  also  that  a  neighbouring  proprietor  having  suc- 
ceeded in  removing  it  from  the  place  it  now  occupies,  by  means  of 
three  hundred  horses,  the  stone  came  back  of  its  own  accord  the 
night  following.  On  the  land  belonging  to  the  Ch&teau  de  la  Mar- 
tinidre,  which  stands  on  the  bank  of  the  Seine,  a  short  league  below 
Caudebec,  there  is  a  stone  which  the  country  people  distingroish 
from  the  neighbouring  ones  by  the  name  of  Pierre  toumaaUe  and 
Pierre  bSnite.  There  is  reason  for  supposing  that  this  stone  was  one 
of  the  class  of  logans,  or  rocking  stones.  In  the  commune  of  Conde 
sur  Laison,  arrondissement  of  Falaise,  there  is  a  Druidic  stone  called 
La  Pierre  comue,  on  account  of  its  shape  before  it  underwent  certain 
mutilations.  The  inhabitants  of  the  neighbourhood  have  observed 
that  at  the  first  crowing  of  the  cock,  at  midnight,  you  may  see  the 
magic  stone  move,  and  come  down  to  the  greBt  sprmg,  at  some  dis- 
tance off,  to  drink  !  A  stone  situated  in  one  of  the  thickest  of  the 
cuttings  of  the  wood  which  covers  part  of  the  commune  of  Gouvin, 
arrondissement  of  Falaise,  also  turns  of  itself  every  year  on  Christ- 
mas Eve.  They  reckon,  in  the  department  of  La  Manche,  among 
turning  stones,  the  two  menMra  of  Teurth^ville,  Hague ;  two  others 
at  St.  Pierre  Eglise ;  the  menhir  of  Cosqueville ;  the  principal  men- 
hir of  Montaigne  la  Brisette ;  and  the  natural  rock  of  Breuville, 
which,  no  doubt,  was  also  consecrated  to  Druidic  worship.  This 
rock  turns  three  times  when  it  hears  the  midnight  mass  rung ;  and 
it  contains  a  small  cave  called  the  '  Fairies'  Chamber.'  There  was 
also  among  the  turning  stones  a  peuJ/van^  now  thrown  down,  which 
used  to  be  on  the  way  from  Cherbourg  to  Yalognes.  In  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Orme  there  are  also  two  pierres  toumoires^ — one  is  a 
broken  dolmen  on  the  point  of  the  peninsula  of  the  Courbe ;  the 
other  stone,  which  seems  to  have  been  moved  from  its  original 
place,  is  on  the  heath  of  Montmerrey." 

The  above  passage  is  taken  frx>m  Bosquet's  La  Nomumdie  Bo- 
vuinesque  et  MerveiUeuse,  p.  173.  Are  there  any  traces  of  similar 
traditions  in  Wales  ?  J. 


REVIEWS.  375 


iKiscellaiuoujS  Noticed. 

Banqob  Oathedbal. — The  Bishop  and  the  Dean  and  Chapter  have 
decided  on  repairing  and  improving  this  Cathedral,  and  have  called 
in  Mr.  G.  Q.  Scott  as  their  architectural  adviser.  It  is  cheering  to 
find  that  something  is  going  to  be  done  in  this  direction  at  last. 
The  members  of  our  Association  who  were  present  at  the  Bangor 
Meeting  in  1860,  will  remember  that  they  visited  the  building  care- 
Ailly  on  that  occasion ;  that  its  peculiarities  were  well  explained  to 
them  by  Mr.  H.  Kennedy,  that  the  desirableness  of  restoring  the 
edifice  was  discussed,  and  that  a  drawing  for  a  central  tower  was 
exhibited.  It  is  not  known  whether  the  present  movement  originr 
ated  in  what  took  place  at  that  Meeting ;  though,  as  the  Bishop  and 
the  Dean  are  both  members  of  the  Association,  it  is  by  no  means 
improbable.  A  subscription  has  been  opened  for  the  purpose ;  and, 
as  the  diocese  has  so  many  persons  of  large  fortune  connected  with 
it,  there  ought  to  be  no  difficulty  experienced  in  raising  the  sum 
required. 

Wai/tbb  Davies's  Works. — The  complete  works  of  the  Eev.  Walter 
Davies,  M.A.  (Qwallter  Mechain),  comprising  the  whole  of  his 
poetical  and  miscellaneous  prose  writings,  are  about  to  be  edited  by 
the  Rev.  D.  Silvan  Evans,  Rector  of  Llanymowddwy,  Merioneth- 
shire. This  has  long  been  wanted,  for  the  GeUic  Besearches  has 
become  rather  a  scarce  book. 


Julius  Cj:sar.     By  the  Emperor  Napoleon.    Vol.  n.    1866. 

We  have  before  us  the  second  volume  of  this  work,  accompanied  by 
a  volume  of  maps  and  plans  of  great  importance  and  beautiful  ex- 
ecution. As  may  be  reasonably  expected,  and  as  indeed  is  fitting, 
the  book  keeps  up  its  imperial  character  and  appearance,  and  as  a 
specimen  of  typography  is  highly  creditable  to  the  enterprising 
publishers  (Messrs.  Cassell,  Petter  and  Qtdpin),  who  have  set  it 
forth  in  our  own  metropolis. 

The  volume  comprises  what  is  known  as  the  period  of  the  Gallic 
wars,  and  ends  with  the  passing  of  the  Rubicon ;  it  therefore  refers 
to  a  period  most  interesting  for  English  readers,  inasmuch  as  it 
contains  the  Emperor's  opinions  upon  the  invasions  of  Britain,  the 
landing  of  Julius  Caesar,  etc.;  and  also  upon  some  of  the  most 
brilliant  and  critical  military  operations  of  the  great  captain's  life. 
It  is  not  likely  to  meet  with  impartial  criticism  in  England ;  be- 
cause, judging  from  the  example  set  by  leading  members  of  the 


376  REVIEWS. 

English  press  on  the  appearance  of  the  first  volume,  political 
opinions,  and  it  might  almost  be  said  personal  animosities,  seemed 
to  warp  the  judgments  of  those  who  ought  to  have  reviewed  it  dis- 
passionately, and  evidently  gave  a  sinister  turn  to  the  minds  of 
democratic  writers,  delighted  for  the  nonce  to  sit  in  judgment  on 
the  production  of  an  imperial  author. 

For  ourselves,  as  purely  archaeologists,  we  do  not  conceive  that 
we  are  called  on  to  treat  of  this  book  from  any  other  than  an 
archseological  point  of  view;  and,  even  then,  only  from  a  very 
limited  standing-place — that  afforded  by  the  discoveries  recorded 
concerning  the  &aUic  and  British  populations. 

The  volume  opens  with  the  third  book  of  the  whole  work,  and 
two  chapters  on  the  political  causes  of  the  GbJlic  war,  and  the  state 
of  Gaul  in  the  time  of  Csesar.  It  then  takes  up  the  eight  books  of 
the  CommentarieSy  and  in  nine  chapters  summarises  and  discusses 
their  contents.  The  fourth  book,  in  ten  chapters,  recapitulates  the 
leading  points  and  results  of  the  war  in  Gaul,  and  relates  the  events 
occurring  in  Rome  and  Italy  from  696  to  705. 

The  author  adheres  closely  to  the  Gommentajnes^  and  adds  to 
their  narrative  not  only  what  has  been  said  by  other  writers  of 
antiquity,  but  also  details  the  results  of  modem  discoveries  and  ex- 
cavations on  the  site  of  the  operations  recorded,  the  camps  of  the 
Romans,  and  the  oppda  of  the  Gauls,  etc.  This  latter  portion  is  to 
us  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  work ;  for  the.  Emperor,  being  able 
to  command  the  services  of  the  French  war  department,  has,  like  a 
good  archaeologist,  caused  all  the  battle-fields,  sites  of  towns,  camps, 
etc.,  to  be  surveyed  and  engraved,  as  well  as  excavations  to  be 
made  in  the  fosses  and  along  the  roads  of  Caesar's  known  operations. 
The  results  of  all  this  are  exceedingly  interesting ;  vast  quantities 
of  Roman  coins,  arms,  etc.,  as  well  as  Gkdlic  remains  of  all  kinds, 
have  thus  been  brought  to  light ;  and  for  the  first  time,  we  may  say, 
Caesar  has  been  done  justice  to  by  exhuming  the  proofs  and  illus- 
trations of  his  own  work. 

The  operations  against  G^rgovia,  the  siege  of  Alesia,  the  cam- 
paign against  the  Yeneti  on  the  coast  of  BHtany,  will  be  found  of 
great  interest  by  those  who  are  fond  of  Celtic  antiquities,  and  there 
is  room  for  a  good  resume  of  the  discoveries  thus  made  to  be  com- 
piled from  these  pages,  for  the  use  of  those  who  are  investigating 
the  early  history  of  Gallic  populations.  The  connection  of  the 
Armoricans  (the  Veneti)  with  the  Britons  is  touched  upon  not 
quite  as  fully,  perhaps,  as  a  Cambrian  archaeologist  might  desire, 
but  the  road  for  further  research  is  pointed  out.  Most  of  the 
objects  found  during  the  Emperor's  excavations  have  been  arranged 
in  the  great  Gallo-Roman  museum,  which  has  been  formed  with 
admirable  taste  and  judgment  in  the  old  chateau  of  St.  Germain. 
The  example  set  by  the  Emperor  in  this  respect  is  worthy  of  all 
praise  and  imitation. 

The  seventh  and  eighth  chapters  of  the  third  book  contain  the 
narrative  of    the    two    expeditions   to   Britain,    with   the   author's 


REVIEWS.  377 

opinion  on  the  points  of  embarkation  and  landing,  aa  well  as  his 
review  of  the  opinions  and  researches  of  others  upon  the  same  dis- 
puted topics.  His  own  opinions  may  be  summed  up  briefly  thus  : 
that  Csdsar  embarked  from  Boulogne,  and  landed  near  Walmer  and 
Deal  on  each  occasion.  Without  going  into  any  critical  discussion 
ourselves  upon  these  matters,  we  shall  be  content  with  recording 
our  satisfaction  at  finding  an  opinion  we  had  ourselves  long  since 
arrived  at  from  personal  knowledge  and  inspection  of  the  local- 
ities as  to  the  port  of  embarkation  now  discussed.  The  Emperor 
quotes  the  opinion  of  the  Abb^  Haigner^,  the  learned  archivist  of 
Boulogne,  and  in  so  doing  strengthens  his  own  opinion  by  that  of  the 
most  competent  authority  of  the  present  day.  There  is  some  reason- 
able ground  for  the  conclusions  arrived  at.  It  could  not  have  been 
Wissant,  physically  or  historically ;  it  cotld  not  have  been  Amble- 
teuse;  still  less  could  it  have  been  Staples;  though  some  local 
antiquaries,  men  of  learning  and  research,  stand  up  for  the  latter.  A 
strong  probability  points  to  Boulogne  (Oesoriacum),  and  the  mere 
size  of  the  armament,  added  to  the  fact  of  its  refitting,  before  the 
second  expedition,  strengthens  the  a  priori  argument,  while,  by  the 
method  of  exhaustions,  it  leaves  Boulogne  as  &ie  only  jpossible  point 
of  embarkation.  However,  all  this  is  fair  ground  for  criticism ,  we 
wiU  only  say  that  the  comments  of  the  imperial  writer  will  be 
found  of  much  use  in  clearing  up  the  question.  Throughout  the 
Ghllic  part  of  this  work  there  is  a  total  absence  of  speculation  as  to 
the  origin  of  the  Celtic  populations,  their  diversities,  etc.,  and  we 
are  thankful  for  it.  We  &ncy  we  can  discern  in  the  method 
adopted  by  the  author  that  of  one  who  is  aware  of  the  obscurity  of 
the  subject,  and  who  is  conscious  that  the  best  way  of  promoting 
knowledge  npon  such  topics  is  by  multitudinous  and  carefjod  ob- 
servations. Will  the  Emperor  establish  a  Ghdlo- Celtic  museum  as 
well  as  a  Gkdlo-Boman  one  ?  He  would  do  an  immense  service  to 
the  cause  of  ethnological  science,  if  he  woxdd. 

The  results  of  the  excavations  made  in  th^  fosses,  and  on  the 
sites  of  camps,  oppida,  etc.,  will  not  be  without  important  bearings 
on  the '  question  of  ^^prehistoric  remains  ^\  and  the  ^^  three  periods,'* 
now  so  fiercely  debated  in  the  scientific  world.  The  discoveries  of 
bronze  and  iron  weapons,  etc.,  with  their  attendant  historic  cir- 
cumstances, cannot  but  tell  upon  the  controversies  of  the  present 
day,  negatively  if  not  positively. 

The  Appendices  at  the  end  of  the  volume  contain  a  concordance 
of  dates  of  the  ancient  Boman  calendar  with  the  Julian  style  for 
691-709;  a  concordance  of  Roman  and  modem  hours  for  699; 
notes  on  the  ancient  coins  collected  in  the  excavations  at  Alesia, 
which  are  of  peculiar  numismatic  value ;  and  a  notice  on  Caesar's 
lieutenants.  The  latter,  with  all  credit  to  the  author  for  care  in 
its  compilation,  cannot  be  compared  with  the  graphic  pages  of 
Merivale  on  a  similar  topic ;  it  is  too  brief — ^too  dry. 

To  the  volume  is  added  another,  an  atlas  of  plates,  or  rather  of 
maps.     These  are  of  the  highest  geographical  and  archadological 

SrD  BEB.,VOL.'XII.  26 


378  REVIEWS. 

interest.  They  are  models  of  what  should  be  done  in  parallel  cases. 
We  shonld  like  to  see  the  same  care  bestowed  npon  historic  sites  on 
onr  own  side  of  the  Channel.  Tme,  the  imperial  anthor  has  wielded 
the  whole  strength  of  the  French  War^Office  in  preparing  them ; 
whereas,  for  all  such  matters,  onr  own  Gk>vemment  is  a  perfect 
nnllity.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  public  spirit  of  a  single  nobleman, 
not  even  the  Roman  wall,  one  of  onr  grandest  national  monuments, 
would  have  been  properly  surveyed  I 

We  notice  some  misprints  and  faults  of  translation ; — Wissant  is 
stated  to  be  farther  from  Dover  than  Boulogne,  etc. ;  a  redundancy 
of  the  articles  a  and  thej  to  the  weakening  of  all  pure  Anglo-Saxon ; 
and  the  introduction  of  that  offensive  neologism,  "  peoples,"  unfor- 
tunately now-a-days  so  common,  etc.,  etc.  But  these  are  minor 
defects  in  a  great  whole ;  ftnd  we  leave  the  task  of  carping  at  them 
to  others. 

One  observation,  we  think,  will  strike  every  one  who  takes  up 
these  volumes.  How  can  they  be  produced  for  the  money  ?  Twdoe 
shillings  for  the  volume  proper,  five  for  the  accompanying  atlas  j 
the  first  containing  702  pages,  the  second  thirty-two  maps.  The 
thing  seems  impossible ;  still  it  is  a  tangible  fact,  and  it  testifies  at 
once  to  the  great  resources  and  public  spirit  of  the  house  which  has 
set  forth  this  second  English  instalment  of  the  Emperor's  work. 

It  is  of  no  use  disguising  the  suspicion  which,  if  it  does  not  exist, 
will  be  sure  to  be  instilled  into  the  English  mind  by  interested  ob- 
servers, that  a  certain  dynastic  intention  pervades  the  whole  book. 
For  ourselves,  we  are  not  much  alarmed  at  this  "intention."  We 
would  rather  see  in  certain  passages — let  us  say  in  the  whole  de- 
sign— the  impossibility  which  the  author  has  all  along  experienced 
of  avoiding  the  influence  of  convictions  forced  on  him  by  an  extra- 
ordinary parallelism  of  circumstances.  The  simple  fact  is  this, — 
Napoleon  1  was  certaii^  the  modem  CaBsar.  The  open  question 
remains,  is  Napoleon  III  the  modem  Augustus  ?  History  must 
answer  it. 

The  two  subjoined  passages,  which  cannot  escape  public  comment, 
occur  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  and  refer  to  the  state  of  things  when 
CsBsar  passed  the  Rubicon.  They  are  fair  specimens  of  the  author's 
style,  and  relate,  one,  to  Csesar's  political  position  when  he  found 
himself  in  presence  of  the  repubhc,  ruined  by  democratic  violence 
and  corruption ;  the  other  to  the  question  of  who  was  responsible 
for  the  civil  war, 

^'  There  are  imperious  circumstances  which  condemn  public  men  either  to 
abnegation  or  to  perseyerance.  To  cling  to  power  when  one  is  no  longer 
able  to  do  good,  and  when,  as  a  representative  of  the  past,  one  has,  as  it 
were,  no  partisans  but  among  those  who  liye  on  abuses,  is  a  deplorable  ob- 
stinacy ;  to  abandon  it  when  one  is  the  representative  of  a  new  era,  and  the 
hope  of  a  better  future,  is  a  cowardly  act  and  a  crime."    (P.  633.) 

The  second  passage,  which  concludes  the  volume,  is  as  follows : 

"  *  The  true  author  of  war,*  says  Montesquieu,  *  is  not  he  who  declares  it, 
but  he  who  renders  it  necessary.*     It  is  not  granted  to  man,  notwithstand- 


REVIEWS.  379 

ing  his  genius  and  power,  to  raise  at  will  the  popular  waves ;  yet,  when 
elected  by  the  public  voice,  he  appears  in  the  miast  of  the  storm  which  en- 
dangers the  vessel  of  the  state,  then  he  alone  can  direct  its  course,  and 
bring  it  to  the  harbour.  CsDsar  was  not,  therefore,  the  instigator  of  this 
profound  perturbation  of  Roman  society :  he  had  become  the  indispensable 
pilot.  Had  it  been  otherwise,  when  he  disappeared  all  would  have  returned 
to  order;  on  the  contrary,  his  death  gave  up  the  whole  universe  to  the 
horrors  of  war.  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  were  the  theatre  of  sanguinaiy  struggles 
between  the  past  ana  the  future,  and  the  Roman  world  did  not  find  peace 
until  the  heir  of  his  name  had  made  his  cause  triumph.  But  it  was  no 
longer  possible  for  Augustus  to  renew  the  work  of  Csesar :  fourteen  years  of 
civH  war  had  exhaust^  the  strength  of  the  nation,  and  used  up  the  charac- 
ters ;  the  men  imbued  with  the  great  principles  of  the  past  were  dead,  the 
survivors  had  alternately  served  all  parties ;  to  succeed,  Augustus  himself 
had  made  peace  with  the  murderers  of  his  adoptive  father;  tne  convictions 
were  extinct ;  and  the  world,  longing  for  rest,  no  longer  contained  the  ele- 
ments which  would  have  permitt^  Osssar,  as  it  was  his  intention,  to  reesta- 
blish the  Republic  in  its  ancient  splendour  and  its  ancient  form,  but  on 
new  principles.*' 

Lubbock's  Prehistoric  Times.    Williams  A  Norgate. 
London,  1865. 

The  book  before  ns  is  one  of  so  mnch  importance  and  comprehen- 
siveness, and  bears  a  name  of  so  much  scientific  distinction,  during 
two  generations,  that  it  cannot  but  recommend  itself  to  the  notice  of 
all  members  of  our  Association.  It  contains  the  substance  of  five 
papers  published  in  the  Natural  History  Review  between  1861  and 
1864 ;  and  it  now  constitutes  a  large  octavo  volume  proftisely  illns- 
trated  with  plates.  We  cannot  give  a  better  general  idea  of  the 
nature  of  its  contents  than  by  quoting  the  author's  own  words  from 
his  preface : 

''  My  object  has  been  to  elucidate,  as  far  as  possible,  the  principles  of  pre- 
historic archsaology,  laying  special  stress  upon  the  indications  which  it 
affords  of  the  condition  of  man  in  primeval  times.  The  tumuli,  or  burial- 
mounds,  the  peat-bogs  of  this  and  other  countries,  the  kjokkenmSddings  or 
shell-mounds  of  Denmark,  the  lake-habitations  of  Switzerland,  the  bone- 
caves,  and  the  river-drift  gravels,  are  here  our  principal  sources  of  inform- 
ation. 

"  In  order  to  qualify  myself,  as  far  as  possible,  for  the  task  which  I  have 
undertaken,  I  have  visited  not  only  our  three  great  museums  in  London, 
Dublin,  and  Edinburgh,  but  also  many  on  the  Continent,  as,  for  instance, 
those  at  Copenhagen,  Stockholm,  Lund,  Flensburg,  Aarhuus,  Lausanne, 
Basle,  Berne,  Zurich,  Tverdon,  Paris,  Abbeville,  etc.,  besides  many  private 
collections  of  great  interest,  of  which  I  may  particularly  Bpecifv  those  of 
M.  Boucher  de  Perthes,  Messrs.  Chrislnr,  Evans,  Bateman,  Forel,  Schwab, 
Troyon,  Gilli6ron,  Uhlmann,  Desor,  and  lastly,  the  one  recently  made  by 
MM.  Christy  and  Lartet  in  the  bone-caves  of  the  Dordogne. 

'*  Sometimes  alone,  and  sometimes  in  company  with  Messrs.  Prestwich 
and  Evans,  I  have  made  numerous  visits  to  the  yaUev  of  the  Somme,  and 
have  examined  almost  every  gravel-pit  and  section  from  Amiens  down  to 
the  sea.  In  1861,  with  Mr.  Busk,  and  again  in  1863, 1  went  to  Denmark 
in  order  to  have  the  advantage  of  seeing  the  kjokkenmOddings  themselves. 


380  REVIEWS. 

Under  the  guidance  of^  Professor  8teeDstrup  I  visited  several  of  the  moa 
celebrated  shell-mounds,  particularly  those  at  Havelse,  Biiidt,  Meilgmaid, 
and  Fannerup.  I  also  made  myself  familiar  with  so  much  of  the  Danish 
language  as  was  necessary  to  enable  me  to  read  the  yarious  reports  drawn 
up  by  the  kjokkeDm5dding  committee,  consisting  of  Professor  Steoistrup, 
Worsaae,  and  Forchhammer.  Last  year  I  went  to  the  north  of  Scotland  to 
examine  some  similar  shell-mounds  discovered  by  Dr.  Gordon,  of  Bimie,  on 
the  shores  of  the  Moray  Firth ;  which  appear,  however,  to  belong  to  a  much 
later  period  than  those  of  Denmark. 

In  1862  M.  Morlot  very  kindly  devoted  himself  to  me  for  nearly  »  month, 
during  which  time  we  not  only  visited  the  principal  museums  of  Switaer- 
land,  but  also  several  of  the  lake-habitations  themselves,  and  particularly 
those  Morges^  Thonou,  Wauwyl,  Moosseedorf,  and  the  Pont  de  Thiele.  In 
addition  to  many  minor  excursions,  I  had  finally,  last  spring,  the  advantage 
of  spending  some  time  with  Mr.  Christy  among  the  celebrated  bone-caves 
of  the  Dordogne.  Thus,  by  carefully  examining  the  objects  themselves,  and 
the  localities  in  which  they  have  been  found,  I  have  endeavoured  to  obtain  a 
more  vivid  and  correct  impression  of  the  facts  than  books,  or  even  museums, 
alone  could  have  given. 

**  To  the  more  strictly  archssological  part  of  the  work  I  have  added  a 
chapter  on  the  manners  and  customs  of  modern  savages,  confining  myself  to 
those  tribes  which  are  still,  or  were,  when  first  visited  by  travdLlers,  igno- 
rant of  the  use  of  metal,  and  which  have  been  described  by  competent  and 
trustworthy  observers.  This  account,  short  and  incomplete  as  it  is,  will  be 
found,  I  think,  to  throw  some  light  on  the  remains  of  savage  life  in  ages 
long  gone  by. 

<< Fully  satisfied  that  religion  and  science  cannot  in  reality  be  at  variance, 
I  have  striven  in  the  present  publication  to  follow  out  the  rule  laid  down  by 
the  Bishop  of  Londou  in  his  excellent  lecture  delivered  last  year  at  Edin- 
burgh. The  man  of  science,  says  Dr.  Tait,  ought  to  go  on  *•  honestly,  pati- 
ently, diffidently ;  observing  and  storing  up  his  observations,  and  carrying 
his  reasonings  unflinchingly  to  their  legitimate  conclusions ;  convinced  that 
it  would  be  treason  to  the  majesty  at  once  of  science  and  of  religion,  if  he 
sought  to  help  either  by  swerving  ever  so  little  from  the  straight  rule  of 
truth.' 

«  Ethnology,  in  fact,  is  passing  ^t  present  through  a  phase  from  which 
other  sciences  have  safely  emerged ;  and  the  new  views  with  reference  to  the 
antiquity  of  man,  though  still  looked  upon  with  distrust  and  apprehension, 
will,  I  doubt  not,  in  a  few  years  be  regarded  with  as  little  disquietude  as 
are  now  those  discoveries  in  astronomy  and  geology  which  at  one  time  ex- 
cited even  greater  opposition." 

The  title  of  the  several  chapters  of  the  work  will  shew  still  further 
how  the  author  arranges  and  treats  his  subject.  They  are  headed 
respectively  :  (1),  "  On  the  Use  of  Bronze  in  ancient  Times";  (2), 
"  The  Bronze  Age'*;  (3),  "  The  Use  of  Stone  in  ancient  Times"; 
(4),  "TumuH";  (5),  "The  Lake  Habitations  of  Switzerland";  (6), 
"  The  Banish  Kjokkenmoddings  (E[itchen-Middens  as  thej  would 
be  called  in  the  North  of  England),  or  Shell-Mounds";  (7),  "  North 
American  Archaeology";  (8),  "  Cave  Men";  (9),  "  The  Antiquity  of 
Man";  (10),  Ditto  continued ;  (11),"  Modern  Savag;es";  (12),  Ditto 
continued;  (13),  Ditto  concluded;  (14),  "Conclu&ig  Remarks." 

Under  each  of  these  heads  Sir  John  Lubbock  has  drawn  up  a  clear 
and  succinct  resiimS  of  all  the  principal  facts  and  theories  now  cur- 


REVIEWS.  381 

rent  upon  the  sabject ;  and  this,  to  snch  an  extent,  that  his  work 
may  be  considered  as  the  best  epitome  hitherto  published  of  the  cnr* 
rent  scientific  opinions  of  the  day.  The  chapters  on  tumnli,  on  the 
lake-habitations  of  Switzerland,  on  the  kitchen-middens,  on  North 
American  archsBology,  and  on  modem  savages,  are  peculiarly  inte- 
resting. They  relate  almost  entirely  to  recorded  observations,  and 
to  facto  ;  they  do  not  admit  of  much,  though  they  do  of  some,  con- 
troversy ;  and  they  will  be  found  acceptable  to  all  classes  of  archss- 
ologists,  specially  to  those  who,  like  the  members  of  our  own  Asso- 
ciation, have  early  remains  so  constantly  brought  under  their  notice. 

We  do  not  profess  to  give  any  account  of  their  contents ;  more 
than  one  number  of  our  Journal  would  be  required  for  this  to  be 
effected  satisfEtctorily.  We  can  only  say  that  if  any  information  is 
required,  under  the  heads  enumerated  above,  it  will  be  found  in  a 
peculiarly  lucid  and  condensed  form  in  the  pages  of  this  book. 

With  regard  to  the  subjects  of  the  other  chapters, — the  bronze 
age,  for  example,  and  the  antiquity  of  man, — Sir  John  Lubbock 
adopts  and  endorses  the  conclusions  of  some  great  savtms  of  the  pre- 
sent day,  specially  of  Lyell,  Bamsay,  Prestwich,  Chnaty,  Boucher 
de  Perthes,  Lartet,  etc. ;  and  in  this  respect  puts  himself  in  antago- 
nism with  the  opposite  school  of  archsBologists  and  naturalists,  who 
do  not  adopt  the  theories  which  the  others  have  enunciated.  To  go 
into  all  his  reasonings  would  be  to  detail  the  whole  controversy  in 
our  pages ;  and  as  probably  both  schools  of  opinion  have  represent- 
atives within  the  raiiks  of  our  own  Association,  it  is  less  invidious 
merely  to  state  which  side  the  author  takes ;  and  then  the  partisans 
or  opponents  of  each  school  will  know  what  to  expect  when  they 
open  the  book  in  question.  No  controversies  are  carried  on  with 
more  vigour  at  the  present  time  than  those  of  the  "  flint-finds*'  and 
the  "three  periods.  Sir  John  Lubbock  treats  them  ably  and  im- 
partially, from  his  own  point  of  view ;  and  though,  as  we  have  seen 
in  his  preface,  he  is  led  into  citing  the  opinion  of  the  Bishop  of 
London,  which  will  not  strengthen  his  cause,  yet  he  fedrly  adduces 
all  the  leading  authorities.  His  main  defect  seems  to  us  to  be  the 
very  prevalent  one  of  allowing  himself  to  be  led  away  by  great 
names.  At  the  present  day  you  have  only  to  say,  "  Lyell  thinks 
that,"  "  Prestwich  says  this,"  "  Tyndall  asserts,"  etc.,  and  forthwith 
all  gainsayers  are  considered  as  "  out  of  court"  as  well  as  "  contu- 
macions."  Sir  John,  who  has  no  need  to  do  so,  gives  way  a  little 
too  much  to  the  fashion  of  the  day ;  but  amid  so  much  excellent 
matter,  and  with  such  a  dear  method  of  handling  his  subject,  this  is 
very  excusable.  All  London  savtma  are  given  to  this  fault ;  country 
Bwvana  are  nobodies,  and  nowhere.  It  is  a  mistake  that  time  and 
truth  will  tend  to  rectify. 

We  cannot  resist  the  temptation  to  cite  one  of  his  notes,  in  which 
the  author's  opinions  will  certainly  be  responded  to  by  all  the  mem- 
bers of  our  Association : 

''  It  is  impossible  to  mention  Abury  without  regretting  that  so  magnifi- 
cent a  national  monument  should  have  been  destroyed  for  a  paltry  profit  of 


382  REVIEWS. 

a  few  pounds.  As  population  increases,  and  land  grows  more  Yaluable,  these 
ancient  monuments  become  more  and  more  liable  to  mutilation  or  destruc- 
tion. We  cannot  afford  them  the  protection  of  our  museums ;  nor,  perhaps, 
would  it  be  desirable  to  do  so ;  but  it  is  well  worthy  of  consideration  whe- 
ther Government  would  not  act  wisely  in  selecting  some  competent  archieo- 
logist,  who  might  be  appointed  conservator  of  the  natioxial  antiquities, 
whose  duty  it  would  be  to  preserve,  as  far  as  possible,  from  wanton  injury 
the  graves  of  our  ancestors,  and  other  interesting  memorials  of  the  past ;  to 
make  careful  drawings  of  all  those  which  have  not  yet  been  figured,  and  to 
report  from  time  to  time  as  to  their  condition.  At  a  very  trifling  expense 
the  Danish  Government  have  bought  for  the  nation  a  large  number  of 
tumuli,  and  have  thus  preserved  many  national  monuments  which  would 
otherwise  have  been  destroyed." 

Another  passage,  on  an  important  branch  of  the  general  question 
{IS  to  the  origin  of  the  human  species,  must  condnde  onr  notice : 

*'  It  is  a  common  opinion  that  savages  are,  as  a  general  rule,  only  the 
miserable  remnants  of  nations  once  more  civilized ;  but,  although  there  are 
some  well-established  cases  of  national  decay,  there  is  no  scitnUfic  evidence 
which  would  justify  us  in  asserting  that  this  is  generally  the  case.  No  doubt 
there  are  many  instances  in  which  nations,  once  prospressive,  have  not  only 
ceased  to  advance  in  civilization,  but  have  even  fulen  back.  Still,  if  we 
compare  the  accounts  of  early  travellers  with  the  state  of  things  now  exist- 
ing, we  shall  find  no  evidence  of  any  general  degradation.  The  Australians, 
Bushmen,  and  Fuegians,  lived,  when  first  observed,  almost  exactly  as  they 
do  now.  In  some  savage  tribes  we  even  find  traces  of  improvement :  the 
Bachapins,  when  visited  by  Burchell,  had  just  introduced  the  art  of  working 
in  iron :  the  largest  erection  in  Tahiti  was  constructed  by  the  generatioin 
living  at  the  time  of  Captain  Cook's  visit,  and  the  practice  of  Cannibalism 
had  been  recently  abandoned:  again,  outriggers  are  said  to  have  been 
recently  adopted  bv  the  Andaman  islanders ;  and  if  certain  races,  as  for 
instance  some  of  tne  American  tribes,  have  fallen  back,  this  has  perhaps 
been  due  less  to  any  inherent  tendency  than  to  the  injurious  effect  of  Euro- 

1>ean  influence.  Moreover,  if  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Australia,  New  Zea- 
and,  etc.,  had  ever  been  inhabited  by  a  race  of  men  more  advanced  than 
those  whom  we  are  in  the  habit  of  regarding  as  the  aborigines,  some  evidence 
of  this  would  surely  have  remained ;  and  this  not  being  the  case,  none  of 
our  travellers  having  observed  any  ruins,  or  other  traces  of  a  more  advanced 
civilization,  there  does  not  appear  to  be  any  suflicient  reason  for  supposing 
these  miserable  beings  to  be  at  all  inferior  to  the  ancestors  from  whom  they 
are  descended." 

We  foresee  that  a  good  deal  of  controversy  will  arise  from  the 
present  work;  but  in  the  hands  of  so  scientific  and  impartial  a 
writer,  we  may  be  sure  that  this  controversy  will  be  well  conducted. 
Such  topics  must  come,  and  have  already  come,  before  onr  own 
Association ;  hence  the  peculiar  value  of  Sir  John  Lubbock's  book 
as  the  best  coruipecUis  of  this  whole  class  of  subjects,  and  we  recom- 
mend it  accordingly. 


REVIEWS.  383 


Ltsons's  Our  British  Ancestors.    Parkers,  Oxford.     1865. 

This  comely  volame  of  555  pages,  beautifully  printed,  weU  bound 
— fit  in  this  respect,  indeed,  for  anv  drawing-room  table-^and 
evidencing  throughout  the  exercise  of  much  hard  hand  and  head 
work  on  the  part  of  the  author — gives  us  the  greatest  pain  to  have 
to  point  it  out  to  the  attention  of  our  association.  The  subject  is 
most  germane  to  all  our  researches  and  operations;  the  results 
entirely  contradictory  to  all  that  we  have  read,  all  that  we  know, 
and  all  that  we  have  done.  We  never  met  with  a  work,  evidently 
so  laboriously  and  conscientiously  written,  so  totally  erroneous 
both  in  observations  and  in  inferences.  Not  but  that  many  curious 
facts,  striking  coincidences,  and  learned  remarks  are  to  be  met 
with  among  its  pages;  still  the  whole  work  may  be  judged  of 
briefly,  yet  satisfactorily,  when  we  state  that  it  consists  of  an 
attempt  to  bring  in  the  old  Hebraic  theory  of  the  origin  of  the 
British  tribes ;  to  trace  their  religion,  customs,  names,  etc.,  to  an 
Hebraic  origin ;  and  to  plunge  us  once  more  into  all  that  limbo  of 
fiinciful  conjecture  and  wild  generalization  in  which  Celtic  anti- 
quaries were  wont  to  wander  some  century  and  a-half  ago.  One 
of  the  Appendices  (the  sixth)  of  this  book  contains  a  list  of  more 
than  four  thousand  words,  entitled  "A  glossary  of  English  words 
apparently,  jud^g  by  sound  and  sense,  derived  from  the  Hebrew, 
Chialdee,  or  Synac,"  arranged  in  parallel  columns,  with  the  English 
word  first ;  then  the  Celtic,  if  the  author  can  find  one  for  it ;  then 
the  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  or  Syriac  equivalent;  then  the  "approx- 
imate or  phonetic  pronunciation;"  and  then  the  meaning.  This 
list,  to  show  the  author's  diligence,  extends  to  132  pages ;  and  it 
is  followed  by  a  seventh  Appendix,  containing  another  list  of  English 
words  with  their  Celtic  equivalents,  or  congeners,  in  parallel 
columns,  extending  over  16  pages  more.  If  any  of  our  readers  see 
this  book,  we  strongly  recommend  them  to  compare  Mr.  Lysons's 
list  with  those  of  Baxter,  Edward  Lhuyd,  and  Williams  (the  latter 
printed  for  the  first  time  in  this  present  number  of  the  Archaologia 
Camhrensis),  and  most  particularly  the  English  and  Welsh  glossary, 
alluded  to  in  the  introduction  to  Williams's  rfossaiy,  by  the  Rev. 
David  Owen ;  they  will  then  be  able  to  judge  for  themselves  of  Mr. 
Lysons's  power  as  a  comparative  philologist. 

We  give  two  passages,  taken  quite  at  random,  to  afford  instances 
of  the  author's  methods  of  reasoning.  In  the  body  of  the  work  we 
have  the  following : — 

"  Otn,  Aifiy  or  Win  is  '  the  eye.'  In  its  primary  sienification  it  means 
'  a  fountain.'  The  eye  as  the  fountain  of  light  to  the  body,  and  the  sun  as 
the  fountain  of  Tight  to  the  world.  (From  this  etymon  probably  the  Saxon 
etfen  and  Scotch  een.  Also  <wine,'  from  its  sparkling  to  the  eyes,  and 
causing  the  eyes  to  sparkle.)  But  more  on  this  when  we  come  to  the 
subject  of  Winmill  Tump. 

'*  One  would  have  supposed  that  such  unpromising  names  as  Win-mill 


384  REVIEWS. 

tump,  Nan  Touce*8  tump  (otherwise  called  Nan  Touce*8  tump),  Hettj 
Pefflar*8  tump,  Money  tump,  Hamley  Hough,  and  Belas  Knap  (vulgarly 
called  Bellows  Knap),  the  local  and  familiar  names  by  which  our  Gloucet- 
tershire  British  barrows  are  known,  could  not  have  derived  their  origin  from 
an  Oriental  source,  but  must  have  been  given  in  consequence  of  some  local 
circumstances  attaching  to  them :  Win-mill  or  Windmill  tump  naturally 
suggesting  the  site  of  a  windmill,  which  however  never  existed  ;  Nan-stow 
apparently  pointing  to  a  proprietor  of  the  pleasing  name  of  Anne ;  Hetty 
Peglar's  tump,  suggesting  a  connection  with  a  certain  Hester  Peglar  ;  tatd 
Money  tump,  seeming  to  have  reference  to  some  kind  of  coin  supposed  to 
have  been  found  there. 

"  Of  Win-mill  tump  hereafter. 

"  Nantouces  seems  to  be  derived  from  NarUaush, '  the  diffusor  of  fire  or 
light.*  NarU  in  British  conveys  the  same  idea  as  Win ;  it  is  a  fountain 
either  of  water  or  light.  Nant-y  Qh  is '  the  clear  fountain.*  (!)  Nan  Touce's 
tump  is  in  a  field  called  Apsmore :  now  Ayt  means  'heat,'  and  Maw  means 
*  Hght,'  so  that  we  have  here  again  a  name  conveying  similar  ideas." 

And  in  Appendix  I.  we  have  another : — 

^  As  CoCy  or  Coehy  Cocid^  and  Cochy  *  strength,*  «/«««,  G^reek,  *•  to  be 
strong,*  ^  planetary  orbs,  solar  and  lunar  light.'  It  is  observable  that  when 
that  arch  impostor  Bar-cecab  in  the  reign  of  Hadrian  appeared,  he  claimed 
to  be  Bar-cocab,  the  son  of  a  star,  or  the  star  out  of  Jacob. 

"  Coc,  Cochy  *  red,  refulgent  like  Mars  ;*  Coccinius,  *  red,  blood-like.' 

*'  A  Roman  inscription  was  found  in  Idmcashire : — 

''nSO  8AN0TO  MABTI   OOOIDIO. 

^  Thus  we  see  it  connected  with  Mars.  Seven  altars  also  connecting  him 
with  that  deity  have  been  discovered  in  Cumberland. 

"  Coccium,  in  Lancashire,  was  a  Roman  station,  probably  previously  a 
British  one.  Cogffeshall,  in  Essex,  is  said  to  have  been  Cocci  CoUis.  The 
root  Coc  is  evidently  of  Oriental  origin  ;  it  enters  into  the  river  Cocytus,  of 
Epirus,  and  was  one  of  the  mythological  rivers  of  hell,  qy.  which  ran  with 
blood.  Apparently  corresponding  with  the  British  Cockett  of  Northum- 
berland. 

''It  is  a  very  common  prefix  of  British  names — Cockan,  Oockerham, 
Cockerington,  Oockington,  Cockfield.  Cockermouth,  Cocking,  Cockthorpe, 
Cockley,  Oockbury,  Cockelford,  Cocks-horn,  Cockel-barrow  in  Qloucester^ 
shire.  Large  tumulus  at  Cockhill,  Lincolnshire^  and  formerly  at  Cockel- 
barrow,  Gloucestershire." 

To  which  we  may  most  appropriately  add, 

"  Spectatum  admissi  risum  teneatis  amici  f " 
Bnt,  after  all,  we  come  to  a  little  bit  of  fact,  as  a  grain  of  truth 
in  a  bushel  of  nonsense,  which  we  quote  most  willingly,  and  recom- 
mend all  our  readers  to  make  a  special  note  of.  It  is  to  be  found 
in  the  eighth  Appendix,  just  before  the  "Additional  notes  Mid  cor- 
rections." 

"  That  some  communication  of  the  British  language  has  been  handed 
down  to  the  present  inhabitants  of  the  soil,  and  that  not  a  very  unimportant 
portion,  the  author  of  this  work  trusts  that  he  has  already  shown.  He  now 
desires  to  show  that  the  original  inhabitants  of  this  island  did  not '  perish 
by  the  sword,'  and  that  if  they  escaped  to  'the  moimtains,'  they  have 
issued  forth  in  such  numbers  as  to  replenish  the  nation  with  the  multitude 
of  their  names. 


REVIEWS. 


385 


LONDON    DIBEOTOBT, 

BaviB,  Davies,  Davys 

Eyans 

Jones 

Morgan   . 

Price,  Pryse,  Pryce 

Owen 

Howell    . 

Powell    . 

Lloyd 

Griffiths  . 

Hughes  . 

Hopkins . 

Jenkins  . 

Watkins . 

Parry 

Williams 

Rice  and  Reece 

Vaughan 

Griffin     . 


COMMSBOIAL. 

Families 
650 

320 

820 

260 

200 

90 

70 

160 

160 

135 

190 

85 

85 

110 

50 

660 

45 

40 

40 


OLEBQT   LIBT. 

FamlUafl 

DayiSy  Davies,  Davys              .  167 

Evans 110 

Jones 249 

Morgan 86 

Price,  Pryce,  Pryse,  ap  Rhys  .  51 

Owen 60 

HoweU 13 

Powell 40 

Lloyd 51 

Griffiths 60 

Hughes 82 

Hopkins          ....  15 

Jenkins 44 

Watkins 12 

Parry 23 

Williams         ....  200 

Rice  and  Reece       ...  35 

Vaughan         .        .        ,        .  20 

Griffin 6 

1313  3940 

"  The  London  Court  Directory  gives  260  families  of  Jones,  so  that  adding 
these  to  the  Commercial  list,  and  giving  five  to  each  family,  there  are  5400 
Joneses  in  London  only,  of  sufficient  consequence  to  be  mentioned  in  the 
Court  and  Commercial  Directory,  to  say  nothing  of  the  thousands  in  lower 
life. 

''Add  to  these  names  the  Oraddocks,  the  Maddozes,  the  Tudors,  Lie- 
weUyns,  and  their  corruption  Wellings,  Merediths,  and  their  corruption 
Readys,  Wilkins,  Ap  Ithels,  ap  Eynons,  Benyons,  Kennions,  Gwyns, 
Wynns,  Gwydyrs,  Qwythers,  Withes,  Bevans,  Ap  Evans,  Badhams, 
Bowens,  Ap  Owens,  Gwinnetts,  Mathews,  Roberts,  Up  Johns,  Ap  Johns, 
Probyns,  Ap  Robins,  Preece,  Machens,  Richards,  Cloughs,  Gowers,  Pughs, 
Nichols,  Powys,  Thomas,  Leysons,  Gwillims,  Trahems,  Trevor,  and  a  host 
of  Cymro- Cornish  names,  commencing  with  Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen,  Trevelliaus, 
Tremaines,  Trevannions,  Trebecks,  Tregarthens,  Trelawneys,  Poltimores, 
Polwheles,  Pendrys,  Pendarvis,  Penrose,  etc.,  and  a  thousand  more,  more 
than  would  fill  a  large  sheet  Take  the  London  Court  Guide,  the  Birming- 
ham, Manchester,  Liverpool,  Bristol  Commercial  Guides,  and  the  lists  of 
watering  places,  and  see  how  these  names  fill  the  pages.  I  think  there 
need  no  longer  be  any  doubt  whether  the  Britons  were  exterminated  by 
the  Anglo-Saxons.** 

We  repeat  that  it  givee  ns  pain  to  have  to  express  a  oondenma- 
tory  opinion  on  a  work  which  has  evidently  cost  the  author  much 
time,  and  probably  money,  but  which  so  completely  misses  its 
mark.  If  the  author,  who  shows  that  he  has  read  much  of  the  "pre- 
historic '*  literature  of  the  day,  would  revise  his  labours ;  and  if,  ex- 
tending his  researches,  he  would  confine  himself  to  archceological 
facts,  he  might  throw  much  light  on  the  early  historic  condition  of 
Britain,  and  he  might  bring  his  observations,  as  to  the  persistence 
of  names  of  places  and  men  to  some  practical  use.  We  do  not 
despair  of  finding  him  devoting  some  more  of  his  leisure  to  this 
8bd  ses.,  vol.  XII.  26 


386  REVIEWS. 

subject,  and  we  are  sure  that  all  Celtic  scholars  will  welcome  the 
appearance  of  a  rational  fellow-labourer  in  their  own  province.  He 
must  not  throw  out  conjectures  and  probabilities,  and  then  build 
upon  them  as  facts ;  h6  must  not  catch  at  remote  analogies,  and 
then  treat  them  as  identities;  but  he  must  be  a  very  patient, 
minute,  and  even  slow  observer ;  not  pre{K)Ssessed  with  any,  even 
the  most  tempting  theory ;  but  content  to  observe  and  record ;  and, 
if  he  can  establish  one  or  two  great  facts,  he  should  consider  the 
labours  of  a  life  as  not  altogether  thrown  away. 

The  assigning,  with  greater  preciseness  than  has  hitherto  been 
effected,  the  descent,  the  social  condition,  the  relative  importance, 
and  the  geographical  position  of  the  tribes  of  Britain  in  Koman  and 
post-Roman  times,  is  a  work  well  worthy  of  the  most  profound 
archaeologist ;  but  the  real  materials  for  induction  upon  th«  subject 
have  not  yet  been  collected ;  it  is  the  work,  probably,  of  a  future 
generation.  A  much  larger  field  of  scientific  research  than  that 
hitherto  explored  by  British  antiquaries  requires  to  be  hunted  over ; 
aud  the  true  solution  of  the  Celtic  question  will  probably  be  found 
equivalent  to,  and  dependent  upon,  that  of  the  remotest  antiquities 
of  early  Europe. 

Daubeny's  Essay  on  the  Trees  and  Sheubs  op  the  Ancients. 
Oxford,  1865. 

This  valuable  work  is  the  substance  of  four  lectures  delivered  before 
the  University  of  Oxford,  and  intended  to  be  supplementaiy  to  those 
on  Roman  Htisbandry  already  published  by  the  Botanical  Professor. 
The  subject  is  treated  at  ftdl  length,  or  rather  sufficiently  so  for  the 
purposes  of  a  lecturer ;  and  the  observations  made  in  it  will  serve 
as  guides  for  any  one  wishing  to  pursue  the  same  line  of  scientific 
research. 

Wo  are  not  ourselves  concerned  with  the  subject  more  particularly 
than  as  the  districts,  with  which  our  Association  is  connected,  are 
concerned ;  but  we  are  glad  of  the  opportunity  of  reminding  some 
of  our  archesological  friends  that  the  subject  of  ancient  "Welsh  bot- 
any, as  far  as  relates  to  the  ancient  agricultural  operations  of  the 
Cymry,  is  one  well  worthy  of  being  sometimes  considered  by  them. 
We  should  like  much  to  see  some  attempt  made  towards  assigning 
an  approximate  date  when  the  cultivation  of  wheat,  for  instance, 
may  be  satisfactorily  conjectured  to  have  been  generally  carried  on 
in  Wales,  and  also  to  know  where  the  first  recorded  date  of  ita  cul- 
tivation is  to  be  met  with.  Other  plants  might  be  treated  in  a  simi- 
lar way ;  and,  amid  the  many  disputes  as  to  the  social  condition  of 
the  early  Cymry,  some  small  portions  of  fact  might  thus  be  es- 
tablished as  reliable  land-marks.  There  are  many  traces  of  the 
action  of  the  plough  on  Welsh  moors,  where  now  nothing  but  sheep 
and  cattle  are  to  be  met  with ;  and  wo  conceive  that,  whether  by 
direct  observation,  or  by  reasonable  inferences,  some  light  might  he 
thrown  on  the  agricultural  resources  of  the  early  possessions  of  the 


REVIEWS.  387 

Welsh  princes.  The  agricultural  and  mannfacturing  condition  of  a 
nation  is  part  and  parcel  of  its  political  history;  and  we  would 
venture  to  suggest  that  a  work  on  the  trees  and  eiirubs,  and,  we  will 
add,  on  the  plants  of  the  ancient  Cymry,  would  be  a  fitting  supple- 
ment to  the  essay  by  the  late  Rev.  John  Jones,  of  Llanllyfhi,  on  a 
kindred  topic,  already  published  by  the  Association. 

In  so  far  as  the  trees  and  shrubs  alone  of  Wales  are  concerned, 
the  field  we  conceive  is  somewhat  circumscribed ;  but  still  there  is 
something  to  be  said ;  and  quite  enough  to  form  a  smaU  volume  or 
a  series  of  papers  for  the  pages  of  the  Archaologia  Camhrensis,  It 
was  a  fevourite  theory  of  the  late  Archdeacon  John  Williams,  of 
Cardigan,  that  the  only  tree  of  the  genus  piniis  known  to  the  old 
Cymry  was  the  taxus,  or  common  yew ;  and  he  based  his  theory  or 
belief  on  the  passage  in  Caesar's  Bell,  Gall,  v,  c.  12 :  "  Materies 
cujusque  generis,  ut  in  Gallic,  est,  prseter  fagum  atque  abietem ;" 
on  winch  passage  Professor  Daubeney  observes  in  the  work  before 
us,  "He  (Caesar)  must  have  alluded  to  the  Scotch  fir,  the  only 
species  of  the  tribe  indigenous  to  this  country."  The  Professor 
properly  describes  the  yew  as  a  "tree  allied  to  the  coniferous  tribe," 
for  it  can  hardly  be  called  a  fir-tree  proper,  such  as  the  ancients 
understood  by  pinvs.  Now  it  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  the 
yew  is  really  indigenous  to  the  whole  of  Wales ;  but  the  question 
remains  whether  the  Scotch  fir,  j9mw«  syhestris,  or  any  tree  that 
can  be  fairly  termed  a  pinus  dbies,  can  also  be  considered  as  posi- 
tively indigenous  in  the  same  district.  It  woxdd  be  interesting  if 
any  records  could  be  obtained  of  the  first  introduction  of  the  spruce 
fir,  the  larch,  etc.,  into  the  Principality,  where  they  now  flourish  so 
luxuriantly,  and  are  so  much  improving  both  the  scenery  and  the 
soil ,  and,  we  repeat,  the  subject  is  worth  taking  in  hand  by  some 
Cambrian  archaeologist.  From  the  submerged  forests  on  the  coasts 
of  Cardigan,  Merioneth,  and  Glamorgan,  where  roots  of  trees  in 
dtu  exist  so  abundantly — more  especially  between  Swansea  and 
Black  Pill ;  and  again  from  the  bogs,  such  as  those  along  the  Yale 
of  Llanrwst,  where  trunks  of  trees  are  found  in  great  abundance, 
and  also  from  those  all  over  Anglesey — once  called  the  "  shady  isle," 
from  its  native  forests ;  much  evidence  as  to  the  nature  of  the 
ancient  forests  of  Wales  might  be  elicited.  We  hope  that  the  sub- 
ject will  not  remain  altogether  neglected;  and  we  would  recom- 
mend any  member  of  our  Association,  who  may  be  inclined  to  treat 
of  it,  to  take  Professor  Daubeny's  Lectures  as  a  model  for  the  form 
in  which  his  observations  should  be  recorded. 


^ri:ha^0l0jgia  (Kamfrr^MtH. 


THIKD  SERIES,  No.  XLVIIL— OCTOBER,  1866. 


CONTRIBUTION    TOWARDS  A   HISTORY  OF  THE 
PARISH  OF  LLANTRITHYD  IN  GLAMORGAN. 

Llantrithyd  is  a  parish  of  1,390  acres,  in  the  Vale  of 
Glamorgan,  and  the  hundred  of  Dinas  Powis,  forming 
a  part  of  its  western  border.  Its  northern  boundary,  or 
very  nearly  so,  is  the  Port-Way,  separating  it  from 
Welsh  St.  Donat's.  Llancarvan  encircles  it  on  the  east 
and  south.  St.  Hilary  completes  the  enclosure  on  the 
west.  The  eastern  side  of  the  parish  is  occupied  by  a 
well-marked  valley  which  commences  below  the  park, 
contains  the  village,  rectory,  church,  and  ruins  and 
demesne  of  the  Place ;  after  and  below  which,  expand- 
ing and  deepening  towards  the  south-west,  it  terminates 
upon  Flemingston  Moor,  and  contributes  a  nameless 
brook  to  the  Cowbridge  Tawe.  Of  the  land,  791  acres 
are  pasture,  600  arable,  and  100  acres  wood.  Of  the 
soil,  the  northern  part  rests  on  the  mountain  limestone, 
and  is  good  ;  the  southern  part  is  lias,  and  inferior. 

The  whole  of  the  parish  is  enclosed,  and  has  probably 
•been  so  from  a  remote  period.  It  is  not  divided  into 
hamlets.  Llantrithyd  village  lies  about  the  church,  and 
that  of  I're  Awbrey  at  a  short  distance  westward.  The 
names  recorded  on  the  Ordnance  Map  are  but  few, — 
Tair  Onen  (or  "  three  ashes"),  which  trees  have  been 
replanted  by  the  Rev.  R.  T.  Tyler;  Pant-y-Lladron  (or 
"  the  robbers'  hollow"),  speaking  ill  for  the  old  police  of 
the  district ;  Gam,  a  farm-house ;  Tyfry,  Tydraw,  Gro- 

Srd  sbr.,  vol.  xn.  27 


390  CONTRIBUTION  TOWARDS  A   HISTORY 

fach,  Ystin  Claid,  Langton,  Ruishland,  Stonyland,  Coed 
Arthur,  and  Caemaen,  an  extra- parochial  farm  of  120 
acres,  possibly  attached  to  Llanveithen  in  Llancarvan. 
Besides  these  are  also  found  the  names  of  Adam  Field, 
Bumbury,  Bryn  Moel,  Catch-me-Wood,  Cae-pren-cam, 
Caer-pant,  Lythgau  Field,  Pant  Meyric,  Pant-y-ffynon, 
Waungay,  and  Wiman's  Hill. 

There  is  a  mineral  spring  in  the  parish  resorted  to  for 
the  flux. 

The  rateable  annual  value  of  Llantrithyd  for  the 
county  rate,  was  in  1855,  £1,432 ;  and  in  1865,  £1,730. 
The  population  in  1801  was  180,  m  1811  it  was  199, 
in  1821  it  had  risen  to  220,  in  1831  to  221  in  forty-five 
houses,  in  1841  there  were  228  to  forty-five  houses,  in 
1851  there  were  only  201  in  forty- three  houses,  and  in 
1861,  houses  forty,  of  which  thirty-seven  were  inha- 
bited, and  204  persons, — so  stationary  is  life  in  Llan- 
trithyd. 

The  benefice  is  a  discharged  rectory,  described  in  the 
Liher  Regis  as  Llantrithed  alias  Llan  Truddid  (St.  Iltyd). 
Bishop  and  archdeacon,  7^.  5rf. ;  glebe,  £\  Ss.  Value 
in  the  king's  books,  £8  1 3^.  4rf. ;  yearly  value  at  that 
time,  £46.  The  benefice  is  not  mentioned  in  Pope 
Nicholas's  taxation  of  1291;  but  in  the  Vahr  Ecclestas- 
ticus  of  1535  it  is  entered  in  full  as : 

Ecclesia  parochialis  de  Llantrithyd. 

In  primis  terree  Dominicalis 

Garb.  . 

Tribu8  oblatis 

Caseo  et  vital. 

Lana  et  ag. 

Fenum 

Linutn  et  canab. 

Pore,  et  auc.   . 

Et  aliis  molcnd. 


Deductiones :  Episcopo  et  archid. 
Et  manet  clare 

Decima  inde    .  .  .  .     0  17     4 


'£ 

t. 

d. 

.    0  40 

8 

.    4  IS 

4 

.    0 

7 

0 

.    0  20 

0 

.    0 

13 

4 

.    0 

0 

12 

.    0 

0 

8 

.    0 

g 

0 

.    0 

2 

8 

£9 

0 

8 

hid.      .    0 

7 

5 

.    8 

13 

3 

OF  THE    PARISH  OF  LLANTRITHYD.  391 

The  list  of  incumbents  is,  as  usual,  very  imperfect. 
Those  whose  names  and  succession  have  been  recovered 
are  as  follow : 

Edward  Prichard,  T.B.  or  B.D.,  rector.  Married, 
in  July  1605,  Elizabeth  John  of  Llantrithyd.  Buried 
5  March,  1638.  Elizabeth,  his  widow,  buried  22  June, 
1664.  Elizabeth,  no  doubt  their  daughter,  married 
20  Feb.  1627,  William  Gybbon. 

Laomedon  Fowler,  also  rector  of  Sully,  the  two  yield- 
ing him  £200  per  ann. ;  a  royalist,  and,  it  is  said,  ejected 
about  1644.  Walker  says  he  was  severely  handled; 
but  he  does  not  appear  to  have  left  Llantrithyd,  since 
he  was  buried  there  17  April,  1649,  and  evidently  re- 
garded as  rector.     {Sufferings  of  GUrgy^  p.  248.) 

Jenkin  Williams,  A.M.,  buried  17  Dec.  1670.  Patron, 
Sir  J.  Awbrey,  Bart 

Edmund  Waters,  died  29  March,  buried  31  March, 
1684. 

Lewis  Awbrey,  married  24  June,  1691,  Mrs.  Jennet 
Havard  of  Llantrithyd,  spinster. 

Edward  Powell  inst  26  March,  1702,  and  15  May 
walked  the  parish  bounds;  buried  14  March,  1707-8. 
Patron,  Sir  J.  Awbrey,  Bart  He  married,  I  June  170|, 
Mrs.  Catherine  Lewis,  spinster,  of  Llantrithyd,  one  of 
the  Penmark  family. 

William  Hopkins  presented  1708;  buried  22  April, 
1726.  Patron,  Sir  J.  Awbrey,  Bart.  He  walked  the 
bounds  on  Whit  Tuesday,  1718.  His  wife,  Ann,  was 
buried  18  Sept  1745. 

Hugh  Hughes  inst.  20  June,  1726.    Patron,  the  same. 

Robert  Cooke  inst  14  Nov.  1736.     The  same. 

Thomas  Williams  inst.  1  Dec.  1741.     The  same. 

Nehemiah  Hopkins  inst  4  July,  1744 ;  buried  30 
March,  1790.  Patron,  James  Edgecombe,  D.D.,  h.  v. 
Mary,  wife  of  N.  Hopkins,  buried  18  Sept  1770.  He 
walked  the  bounds  on  Easter  Monday  1747. 

George  Williams  inst.  24  June,  1790 ;  buried  24  Dec. 
1815.  Patrons,  Margaret  Awbrey  and  Thomas  Ed- 
wards.    Bloom,  s.  of  Geo.  and  Sara  Williams,  bap.  22 

272 


392  CONTRIBUTION  TOWARDS  A  HISTORY 

Sept.  1790;  George,  s.  of  G.  W.,  buried  2  Aug.  1792; 
Julia,  d.  of  G.  W.,  buried  27  May,  1796;  George,  s.  of 
G.  W.,  bap.  27  March,  1793;  Julia  Frances,  d.  of  G. 
W.,  bap.  13  Oct.  1794;  Philip,  s.  of  G.  W.,  bap.  16 
Dec.  1795  ;  Julia  Frances,  bap.  28  July,  1797 ;  Thomas, 
s.  of  G.  W.,  bap.  1  Sept.  1798 ;  Owen  Glendower,  s.  of 
G.  W.,  bap.  23  Feb.  1800 ;  Frances,  d.  of  G.  W.,  bap. 
28  March,  1801. 

William  Bruce,  Knight,  A.M.,  resigned  ;  afterwards 
Dean  of  LlandafF. 

Roper  Trevor  Tyler,  A.M.,  inst.  14  July,  1838.  Pa- 
tron, Sir  T.  D.  Awbrey,  Bart.     Living  1866. 

The  Rev.  Charles  Davis  was  curate  in  1726,  and 
Edward  Lewis  officiating  minister  in  1784. 

William  Thomas,  curate  of  Cowbridge,  was  officiating 
minister  in  1792;  and  Richard  Williams,  his  successor 
in  that  curacy,  officiated  here  in  1796. 

John  Roberts,  clerk  to  five  incumbents,  buried  23 
July,  1719. 

The  Register  ascends  to  the  unusually  early  date  of 
1571.  The  earliest  volume  is  a  thin  parchment  folio, 
fourteen  inches  by  six,  and  numbering  fifty-two  leaves, 
besides  three  at  the  beginning,  which  have  been  cut 
out,  and  which,  as  their  heels  shew,  included  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  entries  of  christenings,  ascending 
to  1671,  when  no  doubt  the  book  was  begun.  The 
christenings  extend  from  21st  January,  1597,  to  4  Nov. 
1810;  burials  from  16  Feb.  1571  to  27  June,  1810; 
and  the  marriages  from  24  Feb.  1571  to  18  June,  1752. 
The  earlier  entries  are  in  pale  ink,  but  all  are  legible, 
and  what  remains  of  the  book  has  been  properly  cared  for. 
Most  of  the  names  are  Welsh,  and  but  very  few  have  any 
territorial  distinction.  They  are  chiefly  Mathew,  Howell, 
Jenkins,  Thomas,  Lewis,  Richard,  Rosser,  Meiric,  and 
John.  Dawkin  is  also  common,  as  is  Havvard  or  Havard, 
imported,  no  doubt,  from  Brecknock,  and  here  passing 
into  Howard.  There  are  also  several  entries  of  Court- 
ney, all  in  humble  life.  There  are  nearly  sixty  entries 
of  the  Bassets,  in  all  ranks  of  life,  and  several  of  the 


OF  THE  PARISH  OF  LLANTRITHYD.  393 

Deere  family.  The  names  of  Turbervill  of  Green  way, 
Fleming,  Gamage,  Gibbon,  Walwyn  (knight),  Bussy, 
Portrey,  and  Spenser  of  St.  Athans,  also  occur.  The 
first  Hansel  entry  is  the  burial  of  Rice,  son  of  Anthony, 
married  8  Nov.  1583 ;  and  the  first  Aubrey,  the  marri- 
age of  Mr.  Thomas  Aubrey  with  Mary  Mansel,  the 
heiress  of  Llantrithyd,  24  Jan.  1698.  Connected  with 
the  Aubreys  are  entries  of  Gwyn  of  Llansannor,  Den- 
ham  Jephson,  Kemeys  (knight),  Button  of  Worlton,  and 
Rudd,  knight.  The  last  Aubrey  entry  is  the  burial  of 
Colonel  Richard  Aubrey,  9  April,  1808.  Cissil  was  an 
early  Christian  name  in  the  parish.  It  occurs  nine 
times  in  the  first  fourteen  entries  of  christenings,  and 
the  Aubreys  maintained  it.  Christopher  Scipra,  other- 
wise Scipio,  occurs  in  1684-8  and  1708-9.  In  1806  a 
boy,  in  addition  to  the  stain  of  illegitimacy,  had  imposed 
upon  him  the  names  of  iEsop  Charidemus.  Happily  he 
died  in  the  same  year.  There  are  also  certain  Aubreys 
of  late  date,  who  evidently  only  come  '*  one  way  o'  the 
Plantagenets."  The  names  of  several  of  the  rectors  and 
officiating  ministers  are  mentioned  incidentally ;  and 
there  are  recorded  gifts  of  money  and  church  plate  by 
the  Aubreys  in  1637;  and  the  walking  of  the  parish 
bounds  in  1685,  1702,  1718,  and  1747. 

The  parish  terrier,  still  preserved,  and  dated  28th 
August,  1734,  deserves  notice  as  a  record  of  a  state  of 
things  which  the  present  generation  will  scarcely  be- 
lieve to  have  been  in  full  vigour  in  the  lives  of  their 
fathers.  It  is  a  schedule  of  glebe  lands,  messuages, 
tythes,  and  other  rights  of  the  rectory  and  parish 
church;  the  parsonage,kitchen-house,brewhouse,stable, 
large  barn,  garden,  and  orchard. 

Of  glebe:  Gwain-y-Parson,  2^  acres;  Killhays,  If; 
the  six  Maunsells,  27 ;  Y  pimp  Erew  Drynog,  5 ;  x 
pimp  Erw  dan  y  velin,  5 ;  Yr  Erw  dan  y  velin,  1 ; 
Y  Degar,  10.     Total,  62  acres. 

Also,  the  tenth  stock  or  stiche  of  wheat,  barley,  oats, 
peas,  beans,  and  other  grain.  If  less  than  ten  stocks 
or  stiches  in  one  field,  then  the  tenth  sheaf.     If  the 


394  CONTRIBUTION  TOWARDS  A  HISTORY 

barley  or  oats  be  gathered,  bound,  and  made  into 
stooks  or  stitches,  no  tythe  or  due  from  the  ross  that 
may  chance  to  gather  or  racke  after  stooking.  If  not 
gathered  the  ross  is  tythable.  No  tythe  of  hay.  In- 
stead the  rector  has,  each  All  Saints'  day,  from  each 
indweller,  Id.  per  acre;  from  each  outdweller,  5d. 
Tenth  of  all  wool.  The  tenth  lamb,  and  if  less  than  ten, 
one  in  nine,  eight,  or  seven,  the  rector  paying  ^.  for 
each  lamb  short  of  ten.  The  rector  takes  his  lamb 
after  the  parishioner  has  selected  four  lambs  and  a 
ram  lamb,  if  any  such.  Of  the  second  or  other  draughts 
the  parishioner  selects  nine  out  of  ten ;  if  less  than 
seven  he  pays  the  rector  ^d.  for  each  short.  Payment, 
Whit  Wednesday.  One  calf  out  of  season  is  due  at 
All  Saints',  the  parishioner  selecting  three ;  but  if  he 
sell  all  before  payment  he  pays  12^.  6d.  in  lieu.  If  he 
sells  more  than  three,  the  rector  takes  the  best  bred 
calf,  or  128.  6d.  at  his  option.  If  the  parishioner  have 
less  than  seven  calves,  and  sell  any  of  them,  the  rector 
has  Id.  for  each  sold,  and  -^rf.,  payable  at  All  Saints',  for 
each  bred  below  seven.  The  rector  has  12d.  for  every 
milch  cow  kept ;  8d.  for  every  varro  cow ;  6d.  for  every 
heifer  at  the  first  calving,  in  lieu  of  tythe  cheese.  Pay- 
able at  All  Saints'.  If  a  parishioner  keep  more  un- 
profitable cattle  than  designed  for  the  plough  or  the 
payle,  with  intent  to  defraud  the  rector,  and  he  there- 
fore refuse  to  take  tythe  in  kind,  then,  if  an  indweller, 
he  pays  14rf.,  and  if  an  outdweller  20d.  in  the  pound  at 
All  Saints',  on  such  land  as  he  grazes  or  keeps  for 
pasture. 

The  demesne  lands  of  Sir  John  Aubrey  have  from  all 
time  paid  a  modus  of  £2  ISs.  4id.  at  All  Saints',  in  lieu 
of  all  tythes,  except  of  corn.  They  are :  the  park  or 
paddock;  the  horseland,  11  acres;  the  YoUands,  6,  11, 
and  8  acres,  24 ;  Cae-yr-Porth  and  two  adjacent  fields, 
9,  11,  and  4  acres,  24;  two  Broombary  fields,  23; 
Waun  Goy,  4;  Adam's  field,  10;  Waun-fawr-y- 
Stonelliad,  16 ;  seven  quarters,  4 ;  Gwain  dan-y-Coed, 
6  ;  Winter  close,  12 ;  Caer-yr-Velin,  9 ;  and  two  parcels 


OF  THE    PAHI8H  OF  LLANTRITHYD.  395 

1^,  19^;  Greeman  Lloydion,  16;  Cae-dan-y-Coed,  27; 
Arthyr  wood,  Coed-y-pedwar-Erw,  Coed-yr-Arll\vyd 
(woodland).     Total,  187^  acres. 

Also  Llantrithyd  water  grist  mill,  the  capital  house, 
with  orchards,  gardens,  and  premises  attached,  the 
limits  of  which  are  well  known ;  no  tythe  wood  is 
payable. 

The  rector  has  one  tythe  pig  out  of  seven  when  four- 
teen days  old,  the  parishioner  making  choice  of  four ;  if 
there  be  less  than  seven,  the  rector  has  6rf.  instead.  On 
Maundy  Thursday  two  eggs  are  due  for  every  cock, 
drake,  or  tuykey  cock,  and  one  for  every  hen,  duck,  or 
turkey  hen ;  and  any  person  breeding  yearly  three 
young  geese  pays  a  tythe  goose.  Id.  is  paid  on  the  fall 
of  every  colt  horse  or  mare  colt.  Every  inhabitant  of 
sixteen  years  or  above  pays  |rf.  fee  on  Easter  Monday 
as  offering,  Fees  for  churching,  6d. ;  marrying  after 
banns,  2^.  6d. ;  any  woman  marrying  out  of  the  parish 
pays  2s.  6d.  Tythe  by  measure  of  apples  and  pears, 
summer  fruit  at  Michaelmas ;  winter  fruit  at  All  Saints'. 
Honey  and  wax  are  tythed  by  weight  or  measure.  On 
each  sheep  sold  from  2nd  Feb.  to  1st  of  Aug%,  if  not 
shorn.  Id.  in  lieu  of  tythe  wool. 

The  teiTier  is  signed  by  John  Awbrey,  Hugh 
Hughes,  Rector ;  Philip  David  (a  mark),Churchwarden; 
and  by  Cho.  Basset,  Ch.  David,  John  Edmondes,  Willm. 
Thomas,  Edward  Morgan,  John  GriflSth,  David  Howell 
(a  mark),  and  Evan  David,  chief  inhabitants. 

Below  is  added  in  an  office  hand : — 

"  Remember  the  seventh  day,  1734. 
"  This  terrier  was  then  exhibited  into  the  Registry 
of  the  Consistory  Court  of  Llandaff  by  Philip  David, 
churchwarden,  and  John  Edmondes,  gentleman,  two  of 
the  persons  subscribing  the  same,  and  at  their  request 
lodged  there  in  order  to  preserve  a  perpetual  memorial 
of  the  rights,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  Rectory  of  Llan- 
trithyd above  mentioned. 

Tho.  Davies,  Notary  Public, 
''  Deputy  Registrar." 


396  CONTRIBUTION  TOWARDS  A  HISTORY,  ETC. 

Such  was  the  manner,  in  detail,  by  which  the  paro- 
chial clergy  received  their  support.  It  seems  difficult 
to  devise  a  system  more  likely  to  raise  petty  money 
disputes,  to  make  the  minister  worldly,  and  the  people 
dishonest.  This  was  all  happily  swept  away  by  the 
Commutation  Act  in  1839,  under  which  the  rector 
received  £136  175.  9d.  annually  instead  of  tythe,  in- 
cluding tythe  of  glebe.  It  was  then  found  that  the 
area  of  the  parish  was  1391a.  2r.  13p.,  of  which  I0I8a. 
3r.  3p.  were  tithable  in  kind,  and  subject  to  a  modus 
of  Id.  per  acre  in  lieu  of  tythe  of  hay ;  the  remainder 
was  subject  to  a  fixed  modus  of  £2  I5s.  2^. 

The  owners  at  that  time  were  Sir  T.  D.  Awbrey,  Bt., 
Henry  Ricketts,  Robert  Savours,  and  the  rector.  The 
number  of  fields  was  261,  giving  an  average  of  51  acres 
each. 

Among  the  parish  records  preserved  by  the  rector 
are  a  bundle  of  papers  ranging  from  1706.  They  are 
chiefly  bonds,  indentures,  and  orders  of  affiliation  under 
the  laws  now  repealed,  and  are  of  little  interest  except- 
ing that  they  preserve  the  names  of  the  officiating 
justices*and  in  some  cases  of  the  parish  officers.  Thus, 
John  Aubrey  is  a  justice  in  Oct.,  1706,  to  June,  1719; 
Edmund  Thomas  in  May,  1716  to  July,  1719;  Oliver 
St.  John  in  Aug.,  1717;  George  Howell,  July,  1719; 
William  Bassett  and  Roger  Powell  in  March,  1727; 
Michael  Richards  and  Lewis  Price  in  March,  1743; 
Matthew  Deere  in  May,  1758;  John  Bassett,  of  Bon- 
vileston,  in  April,  1768,  to  Sept.,  1792;  Thomas 
Pryce  in  April,  1768,  and  1785;  Nehemiah  Hopkins, 
clerk,  1769;  Gervas  Powell,  clerk,  1773;  Lewis  Jen- 
kins and  Richard  Aubrey,  Feb.,  1785 ;  Geo.  Williams, 
clerk,  Sept.  1794,  and  March,  1799 ;  William  Gibbon, 
acting  in  a  St.  Fagan's  case,  April,  1795 ;  and  David 
Samuel  and  John  James  Bassett  in  Dec,  1824. 

Joseph  Meirick,  clerk,  probably  parson  of  St.  Hilary,  is 
mentioned  in  1706  and  1717,  as  are  Edward  Mathews,  of 
Llantrittyd,  1715;  Richard  Leyson,  Nathaniel  Taynton, 
Edward  Savours  in  1738 ;  Morgan  John,  of  Welsh  St. 


WELSHMEN  AT  AGINCOURT.  «397 

Donat's,  1739,  and  Thos.  Edmonds,  of  Cowbridge,  1746, 
all  as  attorneys.  Miles  Bassett  occurs  as  a  witness  in 
1715;  W.  Mathew  appears  to  have  been  an  attorney 
employed  by  the  parish;  Wm.  Williams,  D.D.,  was 
licenced  curate  at  £50  per  annum  in  1820,  and  John 
Richards,  the  elder,  of  Cardiff,  is  referred  to  in  1782. 

In  1762  the  parish  paid  Ss.  for  the  destruction  of 
fourteen  hedgehogs  and  two  polecats,  the  payment  for  a 
polecat  being  4rf. 

The  poor  of  Llantrithyd  are  entitled  to  two  acres  of 
land  in  St.  Hilary,  purchased  for  £45,  25th  Feb.,  1746, 
from  Mr.  Thomas  Edmondes,  of  Cowbridge.  Donor 
unknown. 

Mrs.  Mary  Lloughor  bequeathed  2nd  June,  1731 
[1744],  £50,  of  which  the  interest  is  to  be  distributed 
to  the  poor  in  bread. 

( To  be  continued,) 


WELSHMEN  AT  AGINCOURT.— ROLL  OF  THE 
EARL  OF  ARUNDEL. 

Accounts  of  the  men  in  the  army  of  Henry  V  at  Agin- 
court  have  been  published  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  and 
by  Mr.  Joseph  Hunter.  They  are  of  considerable  inte- 
rest to  county  historians,  as  proving  the  early  existence 
and  present  continuance  of  local  family  names,  and  they 
incidentally  throw  light  on  many  obscure  points  of 
genealogical  inquiry. 

Sir  David  Gam  was  at  Agincourt  with  a  body  of 
Welshmen,  and  the  roll  of  his  retinue  would  be  a  fit 
document  to  be  published  by  the  Cambrian  Archaeolo- 
gical Association.  A  supplementary  roll  with  the  names 
of  many  men  on  it  from  Wales  and  the  Marches,  has 
been  lately  printed  by  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society. 
In  the  fifteenth  volume  of  the  Sussex  Archceological  Col- 
lections there  is  an  interesting  paper  by  Mr.  W.  Durrant 
Cooper  on  the  rolls  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  Lord  Camoys, 


398  WKLSHMBN  AT  AOINCOURT. 

and  other  Sussex  nobles  in  the  great  expedition  of 
Henry  V,  and  the  following  account  is  extracted  from 
it.  Thomas  Earl  of  Arundel  took  with  him  for  that  ex- 
pedition the  following  retinue, — one  banneret  or  "  ba- 
roun";  three  knights  or  **  chivaleres";  ninety-five  esquires 
or  lances  or  armigeri  or  men-at-arms ;  three  hundred 
archers.  The  earl  himself  had  to  return  from  Harfleur 
invalided  by  dysentery,  and  died  on  reaching  EiUgland. 
"  Sixteen  of  his  esquires,  and  the  same  number  of  his 
archers,  had  also  leave  to  come  back  to  England.  Nine- 
teen men-at-arms,  three  minstrels,  and  sixteen  archers 
were  on  the  sick-list ;  and  two  of  the  esquires  and  thir- 
teen of  the  archers  died." 

Mr.  Cooper  gives  the  complete  list  of  all  the  earl's 
men,  quoting  for  that  purpose  the  entries  in  the  Rci. 
FrancicBy  3  Men.  Fi  and  also  in  the  Pipe  Roll  called  The 
Agincourt  Roll  The  earl's  retinue  was  composed  of  men 
from  his  Sussex  and  Welsh  or  Shropshire  estates  (lord- 
ship of  Clun).  Among  them  we  find  the  names  of 
several  Welsh  and  Salopian  men ;  some  entered  as  ori- 
ginally enrolled  at  the  first  composing  of  the  force,  others 
entered  as  having  ofiered  themselves  as  substitutes  for 
men  invalided  or  dead.  Among  the  former  were  the 
following : 

**  Chivaleres. — Mouns'  John  Mortemer,  Mouns"^  Robert 
Moton. 

"-^  Armigeri. — Hugh  Cotoun,Utright  Dod,  John  Vawve, 
Robert  Corbet,  Roger  Corbet,  John  Berle,  Richard 
Motoun,  John  Myddelton,  Lewes  Hereford,  John  Davy. 
''''Archers, — Thomas  Pountesbury,Lewys  Hunte,Lewys 
Albirbury,  David  del  Chambre,  William  Bretoun,  Wil- 
liam Gladewyn,  Geoffrey  Honewode,  John  ap  Meredith, 
Griffith  ap  Llewellyn,  John  Mungomeri,  Yevan  Knyzth, 
Richard  Malpas,  Richard  Chirman,  Blethyn  Feror,  John 
Feror,Grenow  Boul,  John  ap  Llewellyn,Thomas  Dodde, 
Llewellyn  de  Staplefforde,  James  de  Stoochelache,  Tho- 
mas Daa,  John  Hunterston,  Richard  Robmessone,  Mor- 
gaunt  Filkyn,  John  Grafton,  David  de  Grafton,  Richard 
Walsh,   John    Hertford,    David    Whitcherche,    David 


WELSHMEN  AT  AOINCOURT.  399 

Walsh,  John  Hereford,  Richard  Whityngton,  WiUiam 
Walsh,  David  Oswastre,  Hugh  Leche,  Meredith  Ketyn, 
Lewes  Bykeldy,  John  Caux,  John  Pykstoke,  William 
Janes,  David  Taillor,  David  Vaghan,  William  Glynn, 
Kichard  Upton,  Dyow  Rounton,  Richard  Baily,  Richard 
Leche,  William  Oswestre,  Henry  Gilkyn,  Robert  de 
Yate,  Richard  de  Clif,  Maddok  Smyth,  Howel  ap  Roger, 
Robert  Feror,  William  Feror,  Deycons  Varnor,  Hogh- 
wel  ap  Guillem,  Hoghwel  Kery,  John  Gogh  de  H  ad- 
cote,  Vap-Will  Ball,  Howel  Dewgh  de  Kery,  John  I'ai- 
lor,  Thomas  ap  GriflSth  (jogh,  Geffrey  Colgeyn,  John 
Geffray,  John  Whytyngton,  Geffray  Kedewyn,  Matthew 
Bromfeld,  John  Hert,  Deyow  ap  Llewellyn  Guynva, 
Laurence  Taillor,  Yevan  ap  Griffith  ap  Madduk  ap  Me- 
redith, Deyow  ap  Philip." 

These  names  are  some  of  them  evidently  Welsh  ; 
others  are  Salopian,  as  may  be  inferred  from  the  names 
of  towns  or  of  families  still  existing  in  Shropshire.  Of 
the  above,  however,  several  were  either  invalided,  or 
dead  of  dysentery,  etc.,  long  before  the  army  left  Har- 
fleur ;  and  they  were  replaced  by  Welshmen,  probably 
men  from  their  own  neighbourhood.  This  second  list 
stands  as  follows : 

""^ Invalided  or  dead, — Armigeri.  Thomas  Parker,  re- 
placed by  Jakke  ap  Guille,  William  Waleys  by  Eden 
ap  Meredith,  Roger  Gunter  by  Morgan  ap  Jay,  John 
Bartelot  le  Puysne  by  John  Vachan,  Robert  Corbet  by 
John  Hamond,  John  Berle  by  Meredith  Vaghan. 

*'' Archers, — William  Celer,  replaced  by  Davyd  Floyt 
ap  Yen,  William  Twyford  by  Reginald  Vaghan,  Thomas 
Pountesbury  by  Jankyn  Fustor,  David  del  Chambre  by 
Tudur  ap  Ithel,  Geoffrey  Homwode  by  Griffith  ap  Si- 
mond,  John  Ede  by  David  atte  Hall,  Hugh  Leche  by 
Griffith  ap  David,  Lewes  Bykeldy  by  Yevan  Skoluyk, 
Philip  Horton  by  Roger  Penerwyn,  Thomas  Dodde  by 
Yevan  ap  Owain,  Llewellyn  de  Staplefforde  by  Deyow 
ap  Llewellyn  ap  lorworth,  John  Hunterston  by  John 
Gogh,  Richard  Robmessone  by  Dayow  ap  Atha,  Robert 
Feror  by  Peter  Furbor,  John  Tailor  by  Yevan  Webbe, 


400  VALLE  CRUC18  ABBEY. 

John  Geffray  by  Morris  Tudur,  GefFiray  Kedewyn  by 
Thomas  Tudur,  Matthew  Bromfeld  by  David  Orbolgh." 

It  is  observed  that,  among  the  armigeri^  Roger  Gunter 
(a  member  of  one  of  the  old  Sussex  families,  of  Racton 
near  Chichester  and  Arundel)  is  described  as  of  "  Gilles- 
ton  in  Wales."  It  is  also  suggested  that  frequent  inter- 
marriages between  Sussex  and  Welsh  families  may  have 
taken  place  in  consequence  of  the  Earls  of  Arundel  hold- 
ing the  honour  of  Clun. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  researches  among  the  public 
records  of  the  kingdom,  and  local  collections,  may  add 
to  our  knowledge  of  the  names  of  these  Welsh  worthies. 

H.  L.  J. 


VALLE  CRUCIS  ABBEY: 

ITS   ORIGIN    AND   FOUNDATION    CHARTER. 

In  the  earlier  volumes  of  the  Archoeologia  Cambrensis 
various  articles  giving  an  excellent  history  of  this  Abbey 
have  appeared  from  the  pens  of  able  writers,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  add  to  the  information  which  they  have 
brought  together.  There  is,  however,  one  deficiency. 
So  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  discover,  these  writers, 
and  the  authorities  which  they  have  cited,  have  not 
stated  the  source  from  which  this  religious  house  sprung, 
nor  discovered  the  foundation  charter  nor  any  of  the 
charters  by  which  its  landed  endowments  were  confer- 
red. The  primary  authority  quoted  is  Leland,  who  in 
his  Collectanea}  thus  succinctly  mentions  the  founder, 
"Vallis  Crucis  Abbat.  Cistert.  Madok  ap  Griffith  Ma- 
lor  [Pr.  Powis]  primus  fundator  \temp,  E.  IJ."  '*  Alias 
Madok  Prince  of  Mailor.  Ecclesia  de  Wrixam  appropr." 
Leland  also,  in  his  Itinerary ^^  says,  "  Llan  Egwistle  alias 
Valle  Crucis,  an  abbey  of  Whit  Monkes,  was  3  quarters 
of  a  myle  by  west  north  west."   We  quote  the  latter  on 

1  Vol.  i,  p.  103.  8  Vol.  V,  p.  54. 


VALLE  CRUCIS  ABBEY.  401 

account  of  the  name, "  Llan  Egwistle/'  to  which  we  shall 
subsequently  advert.  Next,  Dugdale,  in  his  Monasti- 
con}  does  no  more  than  quote  from  Leland  a  brief  notice 
of  the  foundation  of  the  monastery,  saying  that,  from 
his  Collectanea^  we  learn  that  Madoc  ap  Griffith  Maylor, 
Prince  of  Powis,  founded  it;  and  further  stating,  on 
the  authority  of  the  History  of  Wales^  that  the  date  of 
the  foundation  was  "about  a.d.  1200."  Bishop  God- 
win said  the  date  was  a.d.  1100 ;  but  in  a  foot-note  to 
Dugdale  it  is  conclusively  shewn  that  it  is  falsely  printed, 
"for  the  founder  lived  till  a.d.  1236,  and  was  then 
buried  in  this  Abbey."  Dugdale  then  gives  an  abstract 
of  the  roll  of  Henry  VIII,  from  the  Augmentation  Office, 
particularizing  the  names  and  annual  value  of  the  dif- 
ferent lands  and  livings  which  the  Abbey  then  pos- 
sessed ;  but  he  does  not  set  out  any  charter  whatever 
relating  to  the  Abbey,  nor  does  he  shew  how  its  endow- 
ments accrued.  The  next  authority  to  be  mentioned  is 
Pennant,  who,  in  his  Tour  in  Wales^^  calls  the  Abbey 
Llanegwest,  Glyn  Egwest  Monachlog,  or  "de  Valle 
Crucis";  and,  following  Dugdale,  says  "  it  was  a  house 
of  Cistercians  founded  in  the  year  1200  by  Madoc  ap 
Gryfydd  Maelor,  lord  of  Bromfield,  and  grandson,  by 
the  mother's  side,  to  Owen  Gwenydd,  Prince  of  Wales." 
He  adds  that "  he  could  not  discover  any  of  the  endowments'' 
further  than  the  tithes  of  Wrexham,  and  mentions  that 
the  landed  endowments  were  not  inconsiderable,  and 
quotes  from  ^iWi^'s  Survey  of  St.  Asaph^  the  particulars 
of  the  value  of  them  in  1291. 

In  the  articles  before  alluded  to,  which  have  appeared 
in  the  ArchcBologia  Camhrensis^  the  authors  have,  we  be- 
lieve, followed  these  authorities,  and  given  no  informa- 
tion as  to  the  charters  by  which  the  Abbey  was  endowed 
with  its  landed  and  other  property. 

Circumstances  have  led  us  to  investigate  the  history 
of  another  Cistercian  house  in  a  neighbouring  county, 
Strata  Marcella,  or  Ystrad  Marchell,  in  Montgomery- 

»  Vol.  V,  p.  720.  2  8vo.,  London,  1702,  p.  221. 

»  Vol.  i,  p.  395.  ♦  P.  178. 


402  VALLB  CRUCIS  ABBEY. 

shire; — and  in  pursuing  that  investigation  we  have 
discovered  the  origin  of  this  celebrated  Abbey  of  Valle 
Crucis,  and  its  foundation  and  other  charters.  To 
set  the  matter  in  a  clear  light,  it  appears  to  us  to  be 
necessary  to  shortly  recount  what  is  said  by  the  chief 
authorities  respecting  the  Abbey  of  Strata  Marcella, 
which  we  shall  find  to  have  a  close  connexion  with  that 
of  Valle  Crucis. 

In  the  account  of  Bishop  Tanner,  in  his  Notitia  Mo- 
nastica^  which  is  closely  followed  in  subsequent  editions 
of  Dugdale,  and  by  subsequent  writers,  of  the  Abbey  ef 
Ystrad  Marchell,  or  Strata  Marcella,  "lying  between 
Guilsfield  and  Pole,"  it  is  stated  "that  a  Cistercian 
abbey  was  founded  here,  to  the  honour  of  God  and  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  a.d.  1170,  by  Owen  Keveliog,  the  son 
of  Griffith,  as  some  ;  and  by  Madoc,  the  son  of  Griffith, 
as  others." 

For  the  first  statement  the  following  authorities  are 
cited:  1,  Leland's  Collectanea  (vol.  i,  p,  104),  "  0%ven 
Kevelioc  princeps  Powisise  primus  fundator";  2,  the 
Welsh  pedigree, — ^*'  Owen  Keveliog,  lord  of  one  half  of 
Powis,  built  the  Abbey  of  Ystrat  Marchel";  3,  Speed, 
who  hath,  "Owen,  son  of  Griffin,  Prince  of  Powis, 
founder:  Wenneowin,  his  son,  confirmed  it  a.d.  1202, 
4  Joan";  and  4,  the  charter  of  Owen,  son  of  Griffin,  by 
which  he  gave  them  lands  "  ad  sedificandum  abbatiam." 
And  in  support  of  the  second  statement  it  is  alleged 
that  Madoc's  charter  is  called  in  the  Monasticon  "  the 
foundation  charter";  and  he  is  there  not  only  esteemed 
founder,  but  his  charter  saith  that  he  gave  "  villam  quae 
vocatur  Llinlisquestel  ad  construendum  ibidem  monas- 
terium."  To  reconcile  the  latter  with  the  former  state- 
ment, the  author  (Tanner)  conjectures  that  Owen  Keve- 
liog, who  died  a.d.  1197,  leaving  his  estate  to  his  son 
Wenneowin,  was  the  original  founder  a.d.  1170;  but 
that  after  his  decease,  and  his  son's  being  involved  in 
war,  and  worsted  by  it,  Madoc  might  have  refounded  it ; 
or  perhaps,  on  account  of  some  inconveniences,  built  a 
new  abbey  in  a  different  place ;  for  his  first  charter 


VALLE  CRUCIS  ABBEY.  403 

implies  (in  Tanner's  opinion)  that  there  was  an  abbey 
of  Stratmarkell,  or  "  apud  Vallem  Crucis,"  then  in 
being ;  and  his  giving  "  monachis  de  Stratmarkell  villam 
de  L.  ad  construendum  ibidem  monasterium,"  seems  to 
imply  a  new  foundation  in  another  place.  And  he  adds : 
"  This  may  likewise  bring  his  charters  near  together ; 
but  if  we  suppose  him  to  be  the  original  founder,  and 
his  first  charter  to  have  been  made  a.d.  1170,  that  will 
be  fifty-two  years  before  his  second  charter,  which  is 
dated  a.d.  1222." 

Thus  Bishop  Tanner  elaborately  enters  into  the  ques- 
tion, and  endeavours  to  account  for  there  being,  as  was 
then  supposed,  two  foundation-charters  of  the  Abbey  of 
Strata  Marcella;  and  although  he  very  nearly  approached 
the  real  state  of  the  case,  he  did  not,  as  we  shall  ulti- 
mately shew,  actually  reach  it,  owing  to  having  only 
imperfect  information  before  him. 

Now  we  will  proceed  to  notice  what  that  sagacious 
antiquary,  Pennant,  states  on  the  subject.  He  says^ 
there  is  no  doubt  the  Abbey  of  Strata  Marcella  was 
founded  by  Owen  Cyveiliog  in  1170,  and  adds,  **  Tanner 
suspects  that  Madoc  ap  Gryffydd  Maelor  refounded  this 
monastery ;  but  by  his  charter  it  should  seem  that  he 
only  gave  to  it  a  piece  of  ground  on  which  to  found  a 
cell,  or  some  appendage  to  it ;  and  this,  he  says,  was 
done  at  the  request  of  four  abbots,  amongst  whom  is 
mentioned  Philip  himself,  actual  abbot  of  Strathmar- 
chel, — a  proof  that  the  house  was  then  existent." 

Pennant's  conjecture  that  Madoc  gave  the  land  to 
found  a  cell,  rather  than  to  refound  the  Abbey,  as  Tan- 
ner had  conjectured,  was  a  still  nearer  approach  to  the 
truth.     But  where  was  the  cell  founded  t 

Neither  Bishop  Tanner's  nor  Pennant's  suggestions 
can  be  considered  satisfactory  explanations. 

In  prosecuting  our  inquiry  into  the  history  of  Strata 
Marcella,  we  have  had  a  general  search  made  through 
the  records  at  the  General  Record  Office  in  London,  for 
information  respecting  that  Abbey,  and  have  had  tran- 

1  Vol.  ii,  p.  380. 


404  VALLE  CRUCIS  ABBEY. 

scripts  made  of  all  the  charters  which  were  there  to  be 
found,  and  appeared  to  relate  to  it.  Amongst  many 
others  we  were  furnished  with  a  copy  of  the  Inspeximus 
charter  of  28  April,  23  Edward  I  (1295),  which  is  now 
produced.^  This  recites  the  two  charters  of  Madoc,  one 
without  date,  and  the  other  dated  1222,  which  are 
printed  in  Dugdale's  Monasticorfi  under  the  head  of  Strata 
Marcella,  and  which  have  always  been  attributed  to  that 
Abbey. 

Upon  comparing  the  names  of  the  lands  mentioned 
in  the  Impeximua  charter  with  the  names  of  the  lands 
possessed  by  the  Abbey  of  Strata  Marcella,  we  were 
driven  to  the  conclusion  that  they  were  not  the  same ; 
and  that,  to  whatever  Abbey  such  charter  may  have 
belonged,  it  could  not  be  properly  attributed  to  that 
Abbey.  Upon  further  scrutiny  of  the  Inspeximus  charter 
we  discovered  that  the  monastery  for  the  erection  of 
which  Madoc  granted  to  the  monks  of  Stradmarkell  the 
ville  of  Llynhequestel,  is  no  other  than  the  Abbey  of 
Llan  Egwest,  or  Valle  Crucis ;  and  it  follows  that  that 
Abbey  was  originally  an  offshoot  or  cell  of  Strata  Mar- 
cella, its  parent  house,  and  that  Madoc's  charter,  hitherto 
attributed  to  the  latter,  is  the  foundation  charter  of 
Valle  Crucis  Abbey. 

We  will  proceed  to  state  the  grounds  upon  which  we 
have  come  to  this  conclusion.  All  the  authorities  agree 
that  Madoc,  son  of  Gryffydd,  was  the  founder  of  this 
Abbey.  He  was  buried  there.  It  was  situate  in  his 
dominions  of  Powis  Fadog,  whereas  Strata  Marcella  was 
not,  but  in  the  dominions  of  Owen  Cyfeiliog,  and  after- 
wards of  his  son  Gwenwynwyn,  after  whom  that  part  of 
Powis  was  called  Powis  Gwenwynwyn. 

Next,  the  Inspeximus  charter  recites  six  different 
charters  or  documents,  all  of  which,  it  is  presumed,  must 
be  taken  to  belong  to  one  and  the  same  abbey.  One 
of  the  six  is  the  confirmation  by  Madoc,  in  1234,  of  the 
grant  made  by  the  freemen  of  "  Llancollien,"  of  the 

1  Set  out  in  Appendix,  post,  p.  412.  *  Vol.  v,  p.  637. 


VALLE  CRUCIS  ABBEY.  406 

fishery  in  the  river  there,  which  Pennant^  mentions  as 
belonging  to  Valle  Crucis  Abbey.  It  follows,  therefore, 
we  conceive,  that  the  other  recited  charters  (includ- 
ing the  two  of  Madoc's)  relate  to  the  same  abbey  ;  and 
the  form  of  the  Inapeximus  charter  itself  shews  such  to 
be  the  case. 

Further,  the  terms  of  Madoc^s  first  or  foundation  charter 
itself,  both  in  respect  to  the  form  in  which,  and  the  pur- 
pose for  which,  the  grant  is  made,  and  the  names  of  the 
lands  granted  by  it,  and  the  other  recited  charters, clearly 
point  to  the  same  conclusion.  To  satisfactorily  shew 
this,  it  will  be  necessary  to  notice  the  Inspezimus  charter 
and  the  recited  charters  and  documents  in  some  detail. 

The  Inspezimus  charter  commences,  "  Inspeximus  car- 
tam  quam  Madocus  GriflSni  filius  fecit  Deo  et  beatee 
Marife  et  monachis  de  Stradmarkell  in  hsec  verba." 
Then  follows  a  copy  of  the  before-mentioned  charter  of 
Madoc,  without  date,  printed  in  Dugdale's  Monasticon? 
under  the  head  of  Strata  Marcella.  The  terms  of  the 
latter  are :  "  Dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea 
confii  mavi ....  tnonachis  de  Stratmarkell  villam  quae  voca- 
tur  Llynhequestel ....  ad  construendum  ibidem  monas- 
terium."  ["  I  have  given  and  granted,  and  by  this  my 
present  charter  have  confirmed,  to  the  monks  of  Strad- 
marchell  the  ville  called  Llynhequestel"  (evidently  the 
monkish  latinized  form  of  Llan  Egwest,  or,  according 
to  Leland,  Llan  Egwistle)  "to  build  there*'  (not  at  Ys- 
trad  Marchell)  "  a  monastery"]  "  in  honore,  &c.,  et  ut 
conventus  Cisterciensis  ordinis  ibi  jugiter  Deo  milita- 
ret."  ["  In  honour,  etc.,  and  that  a  convent  of  the  Cis- 
tercian order  might  there  continually  serve  God."]  These 
words  clearly  point  to  the  establishment  of  another  dis- 
tinct foundation  on  the  land  granted  to  the  monks.^ 

1  Vol,  1,  p.  397.  »  Vol.  V,  p.  687. 

'  "  They  seem  to  have  been  a  colony  of  monks  sent  off  by  that 
monastery,  as  tbe  bees  do  when  the  hive  is  too  full,"  a  remark  made 
by  the  celebrated  Welsh  antiquary,  Lewis  Morris  (Gambria/n  Begis^ 
ier,  ii,  493)  respecting  Cymmer  Abbey,  which  seems  equally  applic* 
able  to  this  case ;  but  the  passage  he  quotes  from  Virgil  (^n,  i, 
430),—  ["  Ignavum 

3rd  ser.,  vol.  XII.  28 


406  VALLE  CRUCI8  ABBEY. 

It  proceeds  to  state  that  the  gift  was  made  at  the  request 
of  the  four  abbots  of  '*Alba  Domus,  Stratflur,  Strafc- 
markell,  and  Cwmhir."  The  abbot  of  Ystrad  Marchell 
being  mentioned,  shews,  as  pointed  out  by  Tanner,  that 
that  abbey  was  already  established :  *'  Dedi  etiam  pra&- 
dictam  villam  jam  dicto  conventui  Cisterciensis  ordinis 
ibidem  Deo  servienti."  By  these  terms  he  declares  the 
gift  was  made  "  to  the  convent  of  the  Cistercian  order 
there  serving  God";  to  whom  he  then  gives  the  follow- 
ing lands  which  he  possessed  by  hereditary  right  in 
Powys,  We  follow  our  transcript, — "  Lanhekeneyl, 
Rynderch,  Banhadlen,  moiety  of  Buducure,Creythauch, 
Gumbruynauch,  Kevenlluhesten,  Tong,  moiety  of  Mys- 
tuyr,  Wrechcessham,  Berercessham,  and  Actun."  None 
of  these  names  can  be  reconciled  with  the  names  of  the 
possessions  of  Strata  Marcella ;  but  some  of  them  cer- 
tainly are  easily  identified  with  the  lands  possessed  by 
Valle  Crucis.  The  charter  proceeds :  "  Has  itaque  jam 
nominatas  terras  dedi  Deo  et  beatee  Mariae  et  monachis 
Cisterciensis  ordinis  apud  Vallem  Crucis  Deo  servienti- 
bus."  The  gift  is  expressed  to  be  to  the  monks  of  the 
Cistercian  order  serving  God  at  Valle  Crucis ;  identify- 
ing it  with  *'  Llynhequestel"  or  Llan  Egwest  This,  we 
submit, clearly  shews  that  the  monks  of  *' Stratmarkell,** 
to  whom  the  gift  of  that  ville  was  made,  had  left  their 
alma  mater,  and  were  then  serving  God  at  Valle  Crucis, 
where  they  had  formed  a  new  community ;  and  where 
they  afterwards  erected  the  monastery  which  in  fame  and 
architecture  so  far  outshone  their  original  home.  The 
names  of  the  witnesses  to  this  charter  are  puzzling, — 
"  Phill.  Abbe  de  Polai,  Phill.  Abbe  de  Valle  Crucis.^ 
The  former  must  be  Philip  Abbot  of  Pola,  or  Strad- 

"  Ignaynm,  fucos  pecos,  a  praeeepibna  arcent," 
which  is  thus  freely  rendered  by  Dryden, — 

"All  with  united  force  combine  to  drive 
The  lazy  drones  from  the  laborious  hive," 

does  not  appear  apposite  to  these  colonists  from  Strata  Marcella,  for 
the  result  of  their  labours  shews  that  they  were  by  no  means  idle 
drones. 


VALLE  CRUCIS  ABBEY.  407 

inarchell ;  and  from  the  latter  it  can  be  only  inferred 
that  the  community  or  house  of  Valle  Crucis  was  so  far 
established  that  an  abbot  had  been  appointed  even 
before  the  date  of  this  charter. 

The  date  it  is  not  easy  to  fix  with  certainty,  but  as 
the  charter  of  Madoc,  thirdly  recited  in  the  Inspeximus 
charter  (and  to  which  we  shall  presently  advert),  is  dated 
1202,  it  must  have  been  dated  previous  to  that  date ; 
and  this  probably  is  the  only  ground  for  fixing  its  date 
at  "about  a.d.  1200." 

The  Impeximus  charter  proceeds :  "  Inspeximus  etiam 
cartam  quam  idem  Madocus  fecit  Deo  et  beatae  Mariae 
et  monachis  de  ValU  Crucis''  (not  Stradmarkell,  as  in  the 
previous  charter)  "  in  hsec  verba'*;  and  then  sets  out  a 
charter,  dated  1222,  from  the  same  Madoc  to  the  monks 
of  Valle  Crucis  (not  Stradmarchell),  whereby  he  granted 
to  them  the  villes  called  Linueguestel,Lanegeinel,Hallh- 
tun,Tonc,Wrechcessam,  and  Kreichauc,  half  Buchucbre 
and  Bahadlen,  Bromauc,  Camproulh,  Gimeruh,  Meivoch, 
and  Kefil,  and  half  Mistuir  and  Keven  Luesten. 

The  next  charter  recited  is  dated  1202,  and  from  the 
same  Madoc  to  the  convent  of  Valle  Crucis,  and  grants 
all  the  pasture  in  "  Malaur  Saisnec,"  and  the  province  of 
"Maylaur'"  and  "YayFand  "  Nanhendu"  and  "Ken- 
ylleid,"  with  a  curious  exception. 

The  Impeximus  charter  next  recites  a  scriptum  or 
document  from  the  same  Madoc  to  "the  monks  of 
Valle  Crucis,  there  serving  God  and  the  blessed  Mary," 
and  dated  1205;  then  another  scriptum^  before  men- 
tioned, and  dated  1234,  by  which  the  "  freemen"  of 
"LlancoUien"  made  to  the  convent  of  Valle  Crucis  a 
grant,  sealed  with  the  seal  of  the  aforesaid  Madoc,  of  a 
fishery  on  a  part  of  the  stream  which  is  called  Dener- 
diw,  and  which  faces  their  ville  of  LlancoUien.  This 
document  proceeds  to  notice  the  dispute  between  the 
freemen  of  Llangollen  and  the  monks  about  the  new 
works  which  the  latter  had  erected,  and  the  adjudica- 
tion upon  such  dispute ;  and  Madoc  confirms  the  dona- 
tion of  the  fishery  to  the  monks.    This  is  the  document 

28» 


408  VALLE  CRUCIS  ABBEY. 

quoted  by  Pennant^  (also  in  ArcJueohgia  Camhreim^^  as 
relating  to  the  Abbey  of  Valle  Crucis  ;  and  the  recital 
of  it  in  this  Inspeximua  charter  first  led  us  to  believe  that 
all  the  other  charters  recited  in  it  related  to  that  abbey, 
and  not  to  the  Abbey  of  Strata  Marcella.  Then  follow 
recitals  of  the  following, — a  charter  dated  1236,  from 
Griffin,  son  of  the  said  Madoc,  to  the  convent  of  the 
Cistercian  order  "  apud  Vallem  Crucis,"  confirming  all 
the  donations  of  his  father;  and,  lastly,  a  charter" from 
"  Fulco  filius  Guarini"  to  the  monks  of  Valle  Crucis,  of 
"  donum  hominum  meorum  de  PorJcintyn  scilt.  totam 
terram  de  Keyenlvesten."  The  Inspeximus  charter  then 
confirms  all  the  charters  recited  in  it. 

That  the  lands,  or  at  least  many  of  them,  mentioned 
in  Madoc's  charters  were  the  lands  granted  to  this  Abbey 
is  evident  by  comparing  them  with  two  authentic  lists 
of  its  possessions  at  two  far-distant  periods,  viz.  1291 
and  1541,  as  shewn  by  the  following  table: 


Namos  in  RoTl  from  Aiunnent* 
ation  Office,  33  Hen.  VU  l.« 


Nunos  of  lAnds  mentiuned  Names  in  Pope  Nicholaa'a 

in  Madoc's  Cliarters.  Taxation  in  1291.8 

Llynhequestel  ...  ...  Llanegwestl 

Hallhtan  ...  ...  Halton 

Wrechcessam  ...  Wyrcessam           ...  Wrexam 

Kreicbanc  ...  ...  Chirk  (?) 

Bahadlen  ...  Bodhang 

Rynderch  ...  Rudryn 

LlancoUien  piscary  ...  ...  Llangollen  Mill' 

There  are  probably  other  names,  which  those  who  pos- 
sess  local  knowledge  may  be  able  to  identify. 

The  reasons,  therefore,  for  attributing  the  Inspeximus 
charter,  and  the  charters  it  recites,  to  Valle  Crucis 
Abbey,  are  shortly  these,  viz. : 

1st.    Madoc  was  undoubtedly   the  founder  of  this 

1  Tour  in  Wales,  vol.  i,  p.  397.    It  is  probable  that  Pennant  gained 
the  information  he  gives  by  an  inspection  of  the  original  docament. 
»  First  Series,  vol.  i,  p.  23. 
8  Willis's  Survey  of  St.  Asaph,  p.  178. 

*  Dngdale's  MonasUcon,  vol.  v,  p.  720. 

*  Possibly  the  dispnte  before  allnded  to  arose  from  the  monks 
erecting  a  dam  for  the  mill,  whilst  they  were  only  entitled  to  the 
right  of  fishing. 


VALLE  CRUCIS  ABBEY.  409 

Abbey ;  these  charters  are  from  him,  and  the  object  of 
one  of  them  is  expressly  stated  to  be  to  found  a  monas- 
tery. 

2nd.  One  of  the  recited  charters  unquestionably  re- 
lates to  this  Abbey ;  and  it  follows  that  the  others, 
including  the  foundation  charter,  being  made  to  the 
same  grantees,  must  also  relate  to  it. 

3rd.  The  foundation  charter  grants  "  Llynhequestel" 
(clearly  Llan  Egwest)  to  the  monks  of  Stradmarkell,  to 
found  a  monastery  thsre^ — 1>.,  on  the  land  granted. 
From  the  various  parts  of  the  same  charter  upon  which 
we  have  commented,  it  appears  that  a  new  house  or 
community  of  the  Cistercian  order  was  there  established ; 
and  although,  in  the  foundation  charter,  the  gift  is  to 
the  monks  of  Stradmarkell,  in  all  the  subsequent  charters 
it  is  to  the  monks  of  Valle  Crucis;  clearly  shewing  that 
the  original  grantees,  colonists  from  Stradmarchell,  had 
settled  at  Valle  Crucis. 

4th.  Some,  at  least,  of  the  names  of  the  lands  granted 
can  be  identified  with  the  lands  possessed  by  this  Abbey. 

We  trust  that  we  have  stated  sufficient  grounds  for 
believing  that  the  Impeximus  charter  of  Edward  I  con- 
tains the  foundation  charter  and  other  principal  charters 
relating  to  the  Abbey  of  Valle  Crucis  ;  which,  however, 
have  hitherto  been  attributed  to  another  abbey.  The 
question  arises,  how  came  they  to  be  so  attributed  %  But 
it  is  easily  answered.  It  arose  entirely  from  the  words 
*'p  monachis  Stratmarkel"  being  inserted  by  the  scribe 
in  the  margin  of  the  roll,  he  being  led  to  do  so  by  the 
fact  that  the  grant  was  to  the. monks  of  Stratmarkell ; 
but  he  overlooked  the  circumstance  that  the  grant  was 
to  such  monks  serving  God  at  Valle  Crucis,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  building  a  monasteiy  there.  But,  nevertheless, 
the  honour  of  establishing  this  house  clearly  belongs  to 
the  monks  of  Strata  Marcella.^ 

^  It  is  true  that  Dugdale,  in  his  Monasticon  (vol.  v,  p.  720),  states 
that  the  Abbey  of  Ystrad  Marchell,  as  well  as  that  of  Llan  Egwest, 
was  called  "  Vail.  Crucis  Abbey";  and  possibly  he  did  so  because 
he  attributed  Madoc's  charters,  which  mention  "  Valle  Crucis,"  to 


410  VALLE  CRUCIS  ABBEY. 

Before  concluding  we  will  give  one  or  two  additionai 
items  of  information,  which  we  have  met  with,  respect- 
ing this  Abbey  of  ValleCrucis.  In  addition  to  the  five 
abbots  mentioned  in  the  first  article  of  the  ArclKBologia 
Cambrensis}  viz.,  Adam,  David,  John,  David  ap  lowerth, 
and  John  Heme,  the  first  abbot  appears  to  have  been 
Philip  mentioned  in  Madoc's  foundation  charter.  There 
was  also  another,  named  Madoc,  to  whom,  and  the  con- 
vent of  Valle  Crucis,  Anian,  bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  granted 
two  parts  of  the  church  of  Bryneglws,^  in  lieu  of  the 
portion  of  Llandegla  which  they  gave  up  for  the  use  of 
the  vicar  of  that  place. 

:  Reyner,  bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  granted  to  the  abbot 
and  convent  half  the  church  of  Wrexham,  for  preserv- 
ing the  fabric  of  their  church,  and  the  same  was  con- 
firmed in  1220.  It  was  also  confirmed  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  as  metropolitan,  we  presume; 
also  by  Pope  Honorius.^ 

The  other  half  of  Wrexham  was  granted  in  1227,* 
and  subsequently  confirmed ;  and  Madoc,  son  of  Griffith, 
renounced  the  patronage  of  Wrexham  in  favour  of  the 
monastery  in  1267. 

The  church  of  Llangollen  was  granted  to  the  monas- 
tery, by  a  series  of  grants  from  successive  bishops,  in 
the  years  1232,  1236,  1237,  1238,  1249,  and  1269.^ 

The  privilege  of  the  monastery  was  confirmed  by 
Popes  Innocent,  Gregory,  Honorius,  and  Alexander,  suc- 
cessively.^ 

A  dispute  seems  to  have  arisen  between  this  Abbey 
and  the  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  and  the  vicar  of  Llangollen, 

the  former ;  but  we  trust  we  have  conclusively  shewn  that  they  relate 
to  Llan  Egwest.  There  is,  however,  another  reason  for  thinking  it 
probable  that  Ystrad  Marchell  bore  the  name  of  "  ValL  Crucis," — the 
township  in  which  it  was  situated  is  called  "  GunCTog,"  formerly 
spelt  "  Gwngrog,'*  and  evidently  a  contraction  of  "  Gwaun-y-grog" 
(the  meadow  or  vale  of  the  cross) ;  in  fact,  the  Welsh  for  VaBe 
Crucis. 

^  Vol.  i,  p.  25  et  seq. 

^  Index  of  Lijfr  Oocn,  or  Bed  Book  of  SL  Asaph,  in  NichoU's  CoU 
lectanea  Topographica  et  Qenecdogica,  ii,  264.     No  date  is  given. 

»  Ibid.,  p.  267.  *  Ibid.,  p.  268.  »  Ibid.  *  Ibid. 


VALLE  CRUCIS  ABBEY.  41 1 

respecting  Wrexham  and  its  chapels,  Ry  wabon  y  Waun, 
Llansaintffraid,  and  Llandegla,  which  the  Abbey  alleged 
were  from  ancient  time  canonically  joined,  and  that  one 
vicar  appointed  to  the  mother  church  was  therefore  suf- 
ficient. Nevertheless  the  bishop  had,  contrary  to  law, 
ordained  vicars  to  the  chapels.  The  result  of  the  suit> 
bandied  from  court  to  court,  is  not  stated.^ 

With  regard  to  the  name  Llan  Egwest^  by  Leland 
called  Llan  Egwistle  (in  the  foundation  charter  of  Ma- 
doc  termed,  in  monkish  Latin,  Llynhequestel,  Linue* 
guestel),  we  have  not  been  able  to  find  an  entirely  satis- 
factory derivation  ;  but  we  give  what  we  have  gleaned. 
The  parish  of  Penegoes,  or  Penegwest,  in  Montgomery- 
shire, is  said  to  derive  its  name  from  one  of  the  petty 
sovereigns  of  Wales  named  Egwest,  who  was  beheaded 
near  the  church.^  It  is  possible  Llan  Egwest  may  have 
derived  its  name  from  the  same  person.  But,  by  way 
of  suggestion,  we  would  mention  that  the  name  may 
have  been  derived  from  Arwystli.  He  was  the  father  of 
Marchell,  who  was  the  foundress  of  the  original  and 
ancient  religious  house  bearing  her  name,  upon  the  site 
or  foundation  of  which  the  Cistercian  monastery  of  Ys- 
trad  Marchell  (the  parent  abbey  of  Llan  Egwest,  or 
Valle  Crucis)  was  afterwards  established  or  engrafted. 
Arwystli  embraced  a  religious  life,  and  was  an  inmate 
of  the  monastery  of  Bardsey,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
the  founder  of  a  church  ;  but  (the  authority  which  we 
cite  adds)  its  situation  is  not  known.^  Can  "  Llan  Eg- 
west," or  **  Llan  Egwistle,"  be  the  one  ?  The  similarity 
of  the  name  prompts  us  to  ask  the  question.  There 
was  an  Arwystl  successor  to  Dubricius  in  the  see  of 
LlandaflF,  contemporary  with  Arwystli,  father  of  Mar- 
chell ;  but  whether  identical  with  him  we  cannot  deter- 
mine, although  we  think  it  not  improbable.^   In  a  Latin 

1  Ibid.,  p.  272. 

'  Lewis's  Topogra^pUcal  Dictiona/ry  of  WaleSj  sub  nom,  Penegoe», 
ii,  312. 

^  Bees's  Welsh  SamU,  p.  236. 

*  Liber  Llcmdmensis,  pp.  622,  624,  359,  and  413. 


412  YALLE  CRUCIS  ABBEY. 

charter^  the  bishop  is  called  "  Arguistil  Episcopus."  The 
Latinized  form  of  the  name  comes  pretty  near  "  Llyn- 
hequestel/'or"Linuegwestel,"of  the  charters,  and  closely 
resembles  "  Egwistle/'  as  Leland  hath  it.  But  these 
speculations  we  only  submit  with  diffidence  to  the  better 
judgment  of  Welsh  antiquaries  who  take  a  special  inte- 
rest in  such  subjects.  

Being  much  interested  in  the  Abbey  of  Strata  Mar- 
cella,  towards  the  history  of  which  we  have  collected 
considerable  materials,  which,  when  more  matured,  we 
shall  present  to  the  notice  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeolo- 
gical Association,  it  has  been  a  source  of  delight  to  us 
that  Strata  Marcella  can  claim  to  be  the  parent  of  the 
famed  Abbey  of  Valle  Crucis,  and  thus,  in  some  mea- 
sure, to  share  the  halo  which  surrounds  its  beautiful  and 
better  known  daughter,  whose  glories  have  been  cele- 
brated by  so  many  of  the  Welsh  poets,  and  whose  ruins 
now  form  one  of  the  most  interesting  objects  in  the 
Principality  of  Wales. 

Morris  C.  Jones. 

Gongrog  near  Welshpool. 

"  Say,  ivy'd  Valle  Crucis,  time  decayed, 

Dim  on  the  brink  of  Deva's  wandering  flood  ; 
Your  riv*d  arch  glimmering  through  the  tangled  glade, 

Your  gay  hills  towering  o*er  your  night  of  wood ; 
Deep  in  the  vale's  recesses  as  you  stand. 

And,  desolately  great,  the  rising  sigh  command." 

(Llafigollen  Vale.) 

APPENDIX. 
CHARTER  ROLL,  23  Edw.  I,  m.  3. 

P'  monachis  de  Siratmarkel.  R.  Archiep'is  'to.  saPtm. 
Inspexim'  cartam  quam  Madocus  GriflSni  filius  fecit  Deo  \  b'e 
Marie  't  monachis  de  Stratmarkell'  in  hec  verba :  Notu*  sit 
om'ib'  tam  p'sentib'  q'am  futuris  q'd  Ego  Madocus  Griffini  fil* 
eterne  patrie  desiderio  't  caritatis  intuitu  no'  t^nsitorie  lau- 
dis  apetitu  dedi  't  concessi  't  hac  p'senti  carta  mea  confirmavi 
deo  *t  b'e  Marie  *t  monachis  de  Stratmarkeir  villam  que 
vocat'r  Llynhequestel  cu'  om'ib'  t'minis  suis  ad  construend' 
ibidem  monasteriu'  in  honore*  Dei  't  b'e  genitricis  semp'q' 
^  Liber  Llandavensis,  p.  158. 


YALLE  CRUCI8  ABBEY.  413 

Virginia  Marie  't  ut  co'ventus  Cisterciensis  ordinis  ibi  jugiter 
Deo  militaret.  Hanc  mq*m  dedi  rogatu  ven*abiliu*  p*8onar' 
videl't  iiij*^'  abbatum  quor*  ista  su't  no*ia,  Petrus  dictus  Abbas 
de  Alba  domo  Deniawal  de  Stratflur,  Philippus  Abbas  de  Strat> 
marbell,  Rind  de  Cumhir.  Dedi  eciam  p'd'c'am  yillatn  jam- 
d'c'e  c'ove*tui  Cistern*  ordin*  ibide*  Deo  s'vienti  liberam  *t  qui- 
etam.  Cui  eciam  alias  t'ras  dedi  't  concessi  quas  hereditario 
jure  apud  Fowys  possidebam  quar'  ista  sunt  no'ia  Lanhekeneyl 
cu'  oni'ib'  t'minis  't  p'tinenciis  suis,  Rynderch  cum  om'ib'  p'ti- 
Tie*ciis  suis,  Banhadlen  cu*  om*ib*  t'minis  suis,  medietatem  ville 
que  dicit'  Uuducure  cu*  om'ib*  t'minis  't  p'tine'ciis  suis,  Crey- 
thauch  cu'  om'ib*  t'minis  't  p'tine'ciis  suis  Cumbruynauch  cu* 
om'ib'  t'minis  suis,  Kevenlluhesten  cu*  om'ib*  t'minis  et  p'ti- 
ne'ciis  suis,  Tong*  cu*  om*ib*  t'minis  *t  p'tin*  suis,  Medietatem 
ville  que  dicit'  Mystuyr  cu'  om'ib*  t'minis  et  p'tin*  suis.  Et 
de  aliis  terris  p'ticulas  quasda'  inde  de  Wrechcessham  't  de 
Berercessham  't  de  Actun.  Has  ita(|ue  jam  no'iatas  t'ras  dedi 
Deo  *t  b'e  Marie  't  monachis  Cisterciensis  ordin*  apud  Vallem 
Crucis  Deo  sVie'tib'  lib*as  't  quietas  't  iramunes  ab  om'i  exac'- 
one  't  sVitute  seculari  cum  om'ib*  t'minis  *t  p''tiu'  suis  in  bosco 
in  piano  in  aquis  in  silvis  in  molendinis  in  pratis  in  pascuis  in 
lignis  tam  succidendis  q'am  cremabilib'  in  lapidibus  efodendis 
sive  coUendis.  Et  ut  hec  mea  donac'o  rata  sit 't  apud  posteros 
firma  et  stabilis  inp'petuu'  multor'  viror'  atestacio  't  sigillim  ei 
munimine  confirmavi.  Hiis  testib'  Phiir  Abb'e  de  Polai,  Phill* 
Abb'e  de  Valle  Crucis,  Hugone  Monacho,  J.  Monacho,  R.  con- 
verse, De  laicis  Keyrradauch  fil*  Hug'  *t  M.  't  G.  fratrib'  ejus, 
Ednewyn  Seys  't  J.  f're  ejus  't  multis  aliis.  Inspexim'  eciam 
cartam  q'am  idem  Madocus  fecit  Deo  't  b'e  Marie  't  monachis 
de  Valle  Crucis  in  hec  verba.  Univ'sis  s'te  matris  eccl'ie  filiis 
tam  p'sentib'  q'am  futuris,  notu'  sit  om'ib'  q'd  Ego  Madocus 
filius  Griffini  consensu  et  assensu  D'ne  J.  ux'is  mee  't  p'  salute 
a'i'e  n're  't  omniu* antecessor'  't  successor' n'ro  (sic)  dedi  concessi 
't  hac  p'senti  carta  mea  confirmavi  Deo  't  b'e  Marie 't  monachis 
de  Valle  Crucis  in  puram  't  p'petuam  't  pacificam  elemosinam 
absq'  uUa  exacc'one  't  consuetudine  seculari  vel  eccl'iastica 
totam  villam  que  dicit'  Linueguestel  't  villam  de  Lanegeinel 
't  villam  de  Hallhtun  't  terram  que  dicit'  Tone  *t  porciunc'lam 
qua'  p'd'c'i  monachi  h'ent  de  Hactum  't  terram  qua'  h'ent  de 
Wrechcessam  't  de  Kreichauc  't  dimidietate'  ville  que  vocatur 
Buchucbre't  Bahadlen  cum  Bromauc  Camproulh  Gimeruh  Mei- 
voch  't  cum  Kefil,  et  dimidietate'  ville  que  dicif  Mistuir  't 
Keven  Luesten  cu'  om'ib'  t'minis  't  p'tin'  suis  sicut  eor'  carte 
p'testant'  in  bosco  in  piano,  in  pratis  't  pasturis  in  aquis  't 
molendinis  in  moris  in  campis  't  silvis  in  om'ib'  lib'tatib'  't  con- 


414  VALLE  CRUCI8  ABBET« 

euetudinib*  bonis  in  o'ib'  utilitatib'  't  comodis  sup'  terram  *t 
8ubtus  quiete  ab  om'i  molestac'one  inp'petuu'  possidendas. 
Warantizabim'  eciam  easdem  t'ras  d'c'is  monachis  p'  posse  n'ro 
cont*  om'es  ho'i'es  inp'petuu*,  quicu'q'  cont'a  banc  donac'o- 
*em  n'ram  p'd'c'os  monacbos  sup'  p*d'c*is  terris  molestare 
p'sumseru't ;  consensim' eciam  ut  viri  eccPiastici  auctoritate  s'c'e 
eccPie  eoru'  insolenciam  compesca't.  Facta  est  bee  donacio 
nostra  anno  incarnac'onis  dominice  m^  cc^  xzij^  Hiis  testib' 
Owein  mab  trabaiarmb  Yenvaf  filio  Maredud  David  Rooffo 
Jorverth  mab^KachwaHaun,  Seisel  Decano  de  Coiuain,  Johanne 
Buffo,  De  religiosis  autem  J.  tunc  tep'is  Abbate  J.  Suppriore, 
G.  Mag'ro  conv'so'  't  R.  monacbo  't  multis  aliis. 

Inspexim'  eciam  cartam  quam  idem  Madocus  filius  Griffini 
fecit  Deo  *t  b*e  Marie 't  Conventui  de  Valle  Crucis  in  bee  verba : 

Madocus  Griffini  fil'  om'ib'  qui  boc  scriptu'  visuri  su't  v'l 
audituri  sal't^m.  Sciatis  me  dedisse  't  concessisse  't  p'senti 
carta  mea  confir masse  Deo  't  b'e  Marie  't  Conventui  de  Valle 
Crucis  anno  ab  incarnac'one  D'ni  m^cc^ij^  om'em  pasturam 
tociu'  t're  mee  scilicet  Malaur  Saisnec  't  p'vincie  de  Maylanr 
't  Yayl  't  Nanhendu  't  Kenylleid,  excepto  boc  q'd  beredes 
ear'dem  p'vi'ciar'ad  opus  suu'sibi  occupaTeru%itaut  jam  p'd'cus 
co'vent'  communitate'  pasture  h'at  ubiq'  in  p*d*ci*s  p'vi*ciis  in 
quib'  nuUi  alii  religiosi  viri  b'eant  potestate'  aliq'am  v*l  facili- 
tate' h'endi  aliquid  v^l  emendi  v'l  conducendi.  Hec  dedi  eis 
libere  't  quiete  't  pacifice  ab  om'i  exacc'one  't  consuetudine  se- 
culari  in  puram  't  p^petuam  elemosinam  in  a'ie  mee 't  antecesso' 
meo'  rede'p'c'one.  Hiis  testib',  Ph'o  Capellano  filio  Joseph, 
Ednevein  de  Cav'  de  Kilkein,  Riud  Seis  't  multis  aliis.  Valet*. 
Inspexim'  eciam  quoddam  scriptu'  q'd  idem  Madocus  fecit 
p'd'c'is  monachis  de  Valle  Crucis  ibidem  Deo  't  b'e  Marie  ser- 
vie'tib'  in  hec  verba.  Notu'  sit  tam  p'sentib'  q'am  futuris  qui 
hoc  scriptu  visuri  su't  vel  audituri  q'd  Ego  M.  Griffini  filius  in- 
tuitu retribuc'o'is  divine  p'  a'i'e  mee  't  meor'  rede'pc'one  cu' 
consiUo  optimatu'  meor'  concessi  't  dedi  monachis  de  Valle 
Crucis  ibide'  Deo  't  b'e  Marie  s'vie'tib'  in  puram  't  p'petuam 
elemosinam  absq'  aliqua  contMiccio'e  't  ab  om'i  exacc'one 
liber  am  't  quietam  ut  si  quis  fideliu'  de  t'ra  sua  eidem  monas- 
terio  caritatis  intuitu  aliquantu'  donare  voluerit  vel  vendere  vel 
seip'm  religioni  in  p'fato  monasterio  conferendo  aliquid  secum 
affere,  licitum  sit  a  nob'  't  donatu'.  Et  ut  hec  mea  donac'e 
rata  sit 't  intemerata  quia  moderni  proni  su't  ad  malum  unde  sibi 
aliquid  te'poral'  lucri  extorquere  potuerint  sigilli  mei  imp'ssio'e 
confirmavi  't  corroboravi  anno  ab  incarnac'o'e  D'ni  m^cc^v**. 
Hiis  testib'  Kemaldauch,  Grifri  Seis  filius  Hoba,  Siniaun,  Mab, 
Jdneved,  ildnewyn,  Seis  Jevaf  Moab^  Maredud,  Idneved  Was 


VALLE  CRUC18  ABBEY.  415 

't  multis  alils.  Inspexim'  eciam  sc^ptum  q'd  liberi  ho'i'es  de 
Lancollien  feceru't  Deo  't  b*e  Marie  *t  p'd'c'o  co'ventui  de 
Valle  CrucU  sigillo  p'd'c'i  Madoci  signatu'  in  hec  verba. 
Sciant  p'sentes  't  fufi  has  litt'as  inspecfi  q*d  nos  lib'i  ho'i*e8 
de  Lancollien  videFt,  Howel  't  Bledbunt  filii  Kenwric,  Jorvert, 
Tudir  't  Adam  filii  Madauc,  Meuric  fil'  Philippi  Adam  't  En- 
niaun  filii  Goroun  Wich,  Gervasius  cPicus  fil'  Edneweyn,  Ger- 
vasius  fir  Kadugaun,  Kenwric  filius  Arcbien,  Kenwric  fi]iu9 
Ydnerch,  Wyaun  fil'  Kadugaun  Kenwric  filius  Heylin  't  cet'i 
beredes  de  Lancollien  dedim'  't  concessim'  p'  nob*  't  heredib' 
Deo  *t  b'e  Marie  't  conve'tui  de  Valle  Crucis  Cisterciensis  Or- 
dinis  Deo  ibide'  s'vie'tib*  locu*  piscarie  ex  alt'a  p*te  fluminia 
que  vocaf^  Denerdiw^  que  spectat  ad  parte'  ville  nostre  de  Lan« 
collien  in  puram  't  p'petuam  elemosina^  libe'  't  quiete  sine 
ulla  reclamac'one  't  molestia  't  quia  sigillo  carebam'  ad  peti- 
c'o'em  n'ram  D'n's  Madocus  filius  Griffini  sup'  banc  cartam 
sigillu'  suu'  apposuit.  Elapso  postea  quodam  temporis  spacio, 
orta  est  controv'sia  int'  d'c'os  beredes  de  Llancollien  'tr  d'c'm 
Abbatem  't  Co'ventum  de  Valle  Crucis  p'  edificac'one  ejusde' 
pescarie.  Que  tande'  tali  modo  sopita  est,  videlicet  q'd  d'c'i 
beredes  de  Llancollien  co'muni  assensu  post  multas  co'tradic* 
c'oes  't  querelas  elegeru't  v.  monacbos  cu'  p'd'c'o  Abbate  de 
Valle  Crucis  ut  eor'  stare't  diffinic'oni  gratu  et  ratum  b'entes 
quicquid  p'd'c'i  monacbi  cu'  p'd'c'o  Abbate  in  verbo  veritatis 
adjurati  de  q'one  ab  eis  mota  sup'  alt'am  p'tem  ripe  amnis  que 
dicif  Denerdue  que  spectat  ad  villam  de  Wancollien  (sic)  arbi- 
trantes  t'minare't.  Die  vero  ad  boc  constituto  a  D'no  p^ncipe 
't  suo  senescallo  J.  Parvuo  int'  ambas  partes, co'veneru't  p'd'c'us 
Abbas  cu'  suo  Priore  't  iiij"'  monacbis  ab  ip'is  no'i'atis  s.  H. 
filio  Jacobi  't  Philippe  Mag'ro  Conv'sor'  Dd'  tu'c  te'poris  can- 
tore  't  N.  filio  Reuvaf.  Qui  om'es  p'd'c'i  monacbi  rei  veritate' 
scientes  sup'  p'missis  in  verbo  veritatis  jurantes  coram  J.  Senes- 
callo D^ni  Madoci 't  Haur'  't  Oweyn  filiis  Reuvaf 't  J.  sacer- 
dote  de  Llan  Tessiliau  't  W.  filio  Jorverth,  Adam  Parvuo  de 
Llancollien  't  Haur  P'vuo  filio  Howel,  dixeru't  affirmantes  q'd 
emeru't  a  p'd'c'is  heredib'  de  Llancollien  lib'um  esse  sibi  *t 
quietu'  sine  aliqua  reclamac'one  't  molestia  piscariam  suam  edi* 
ficare  't  restaurare  p'ut  ipsis  placuerit  't  quocies  expedierit  sup' 
ip'am  parte'  amnis  que  spectat  ad  villam  de  Llancollien.  Sed 
't  Ego  Madocus  filius  Griffini  dedi  't  concessi  p'  me  et  he'dib' 
meis  Abbati  't  Conve'tui  de  Valle  Crucis  plenariam  potestate' 
construendi  't  restaurandi  p'd'c'am  piscariam  ex  utraq'  parte 
sup'  fluviu'  que  dicit'  Denerdiw.  Et  in  buj'  rei  evidenciam 
't  memoriam  p'petuo  conservanda'  donac'o'em  meam,  necno'  't 
p'd'c'or'  heredu'  de  Lancollien  sigilli  mei  imp'ssione  't  honor* 


416  VALLE  CRUCI8  ABBEY. 

viro'  atestac'one  roboravi.  Hiis  testib*  T.  tu'c  te'poris  Abbate, 
M.  Priore,  H.  't  P.  't  D.  't  N.  monachis,  J.  Sacerdote  de  Lan- 
teesiliau  't  A.  ^t  W.  cPicis  Haur  *t  Oweyn  filiis  Jeawaf,  Haar' 
P'vuo  filio  Howel  't  multis  aliis,  anno  incarnaco'is  D'ni  m^cc® 
XXX  iiij®.  Inspexim'  eciam  septum  confirmac'o'is  q'd  Griflin' 
fil'  d'c'i  Madoci  fecit  Abbati  't  Conventui  Cisterciensis  Ordinis 
apud  Vallem  Crucis  Deo  't  b^e  Marie  ibidem  sMe'tib'  in  hec 
verba.  Univ^sis  Sc^e  matris  eccPie  filiis  has  litt'as  visuris  vel 
audituris  Griffinus  fil^  Madoci  salYm  et'nam  in  D'no.  Noverit 
univ'sitas  v'ra  me  dedisse  concessisse  't  hac  p'senti  carta  mea 
confirmasse  om'es  donaco'es  lib'tates  dignitates  sive  in  mobilib^ 
tam  in  secnlarib'  q'am  in  ecc'iasticis  b^n'ficiis  quascu'q'  pie 
memorie  pater  mens  Madocus  fiP  Griffini  donavit  't  contulit 
Abbati 't  Conventui  Cisterciensis  Ordinis  apud  Vallem  Crucis 
Deo  't  b'e  Marie  s'vie'tib'  in  rede'pc'oem  a  i'e  mee  't  parentu' 
meor'  de  me  et  h'edib'  meis  in  om'ib'  t'minis  't  pHin'  suis  sup' 
t'ram  't  subtus  t'ram  in  puram  't  p'petuam  elemosinam  pacifice 
't  qui6te.  Nomina  aute'  p'd'c'or'  su't  hec  scilicet  Lumeewestel 
Llannekeivel,  Kelli,  Vorkauc,  Rinttirht  Baunach,  Len,  Buch- 
ucbre,  Kreichauc,  Wrettesham,  Tunch,  Halctun^  Kevenlluesten, 
Cumkefil,  Abelauc,  Mustoir  Werinveinoch  Hethuren,  piscariam 
eciam  monasterii  sup'  Deverdui  ex  utraq'  pa'te.  Donac'o'es 
eciam  coheredum  ejusdem  Madoci  videPt  Owini  Porkintun  't 
filio'  ejusde'  de  Cumbruinauc,  Campull,  Weunruth  filior*  eciam 
Owini  Parvi  de  Gwarnmevoc  eisdem  monachis  confirmavi.  Et 
ut  hec  mea  confirmacio  rata  't  inconcussa  p'  maneat  inposteru' 
eam  p'senti  sc'ipto  't  sigilli  mei  imp'ssione  duxi  roborandam. 
Hiis  testib'  Gervasio  Senescallo  meo,  Ytail  filio  Griffini,  Madoco 
Rufo,  Goroun  filio  Jorverth,  De  rcligiosis,  Philippe  tu'c  te'po- 
ris  Priore  de  Valle  Crucis,  Yvone  Monacho  Philippe  't  Ric'o 
fratrib'  de  ordine  p'dicatoru'  't  multis  aliis.  Facta  est  hec  con- 
firmatio  anno  gracie  m^cc^xxxvj®.  Inspexim'  eciam  sc'iptu' 
q'd  Fulco  filius  Guarini  fecit  Monachis  de  Valle  Crucis  Deo  't 
b'e  Marie  ibide'  s'vie'tib'  in  hec  verba.  Om'ib'  S'c'e  Matris 
ecc'ie  filiis  p'sentib'  't  futuris  Ffulcho  fit  Warini  sal'tem.  No- 
v'it  univ'sitas  v'ra  me  concessisse  't  p'senti  carta  mea  confir- 
masse in  pura'  't  p'petuam  elemosinam  donum  hominu'  meo' 
de  Porkintyn,  scil't  totam  t'ram  de  Keyenlvesten  Regis  Henrici 
Anglor'  in  totis  t'minis  suis  in  bosco  't  piano  in  viis  't  semitis  in 
pHis  't  pascuis  't  in  omnib'  usiagiis  suis  Monachis  de  Valle 
Crucis  Deo  't  beate  Marie  ibidem  s'vientib'  cum  om'ib'  lib'ta- 
tib'  't  liberis  consuetudinib'  ab  omni  exaccione.  £t  sunt  istius 
t're  t'mini  de  Karrechtriant  majori  usq'  ad  minorem,  et  de  mi- 
nori  Karrectriant,  dum  durat  Gweble  usq'  adNand  Gorsetheu, 
et  deinde  usq'  ad  Helechtorrelogt  et  usq'  ad  Mordaf.     Hanc 


INSCRIBED  STONES  AT  TREGONEY  AND  CUBERT.       417 

autem  t'ram,  ego  't  heredes  mei  p'd^c'e  domui  de  Valle  Crucis 
cont^  omnes  warantizabim'.  £t  ut  hec  mea  concessio  rata  't 
firma  imp'petuu'  p'maneat  sigilli  mei  imp'ssione  't  istor'  testium 
apposic'o^e  roboravi.  Hiis  testib^  Ph'o  fr'e  meo,  Baldewyno  de 
Hodd'ned,  Rad'o  de  Hoddened,  Steph'o  de  Hoddened,  Johanne 
de  Tracy,  Henrico  CapMPo,  Henr*  de  Pontesbur'  David  cPico, 
Wyon  nl^  David,  Ph^o  Gam,  Lewelino  fiP  Kadugan',  Aron  fiP 
Jorverd',  Howel  fiP  Wyon^  Kardugan  Seis,  Meiler  Vechan, 
Grifino  fil'  Meiler,  Kenewrec  fiP  Eion  et  multis  aliis. 

Nos  autem  donaciones,  concessiones  ^t  confirmaciones  p^dictas 
ratas  h^entes  't  gratas,  eas  p*  nob'  't  heredib'  n'ris  q*ntum  in 
nobis  est,  concedimus  't  confirmamus,  sicut  carte  't  sc*pta  pre- 
dicta  racionabilit'  testantur.  Hiis  testib'  ven'abilib*  fr'ib*  A. 
Dunolm'  *t  W.  Ebor'  Ep'is,  Edmundo  fratre  n'ro,  Johanne  de 
Warenna  de  Comite  Surr*,  Henr'  de  Lacy  Comite  Lincoln', 
Wiiro  de  Vescy,  Galfrido  de  Geynviir,  Walt'o  de  Bello  Campo, 
Petro  de  Campania  't  aliis. 

Dat*  p*  manu'  R*  ap*d  Lammays  xxiiij  die  April*. 

P'  ip'm  R\ 


THE   ANCIENT    INSCRIBED    STONES   AT 

TREGONEY  AND  CUBERT,  CORN  WALL. 

{Reprinted from  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Institution 
of  Cornwall.) 

The  purveyors  for  the  Meeting  of  the  Cambrian  Archae- 
ological Association  at  Truro,  in  1862,  were  fortunate 
in  being  able  to  place  on  the  walls  of  the  temporary 
Museum  the  rubbings  of  two  newly  discovered  early 
Cornish  inscriptions  of  considerable  interest.  One  of 
these  is  at  Tregoney,  the  other  at  Cubert.  The  latter 
has  been  well  described  and  figured,  together  with  the 
stones  at  Gulval  and  St.  Clement's,  in  the  Archceohgia 
Camhrenm  for  October,  1863.  These  two  stones  have 
some  points  in  common,  which  may  be  most  conveni- 
ently referred  to  when  they  have  been  both  described. 

The  stone  at  Tregoney  is  placed  at  the  south-west 
angle  of  the  parish  church  of  Cuby,  of  which  it  forms 
the  corner-stone,  immediately  above  the  string-course, 
which  is  just  above  the  level  of  the  churchyard.  The 
inscription  is  on  the  west  end.  It  is  about  four  feet 
and  a  half  long,  and  nearly  two  feet  wide, — a  block  of 


418  AMCIBKT  INSCRIBED  8T0NB8 

hard  porphyritic  elvan  with  a  siliceous  surface,  entirely 
diflferent  from  the  schistose  river-stone  of  which  the  rest 
of  the  wall  is  built.  The  letters  are  rudely,  and  not 
very  deeply,  cut ;  but  there  are  no  indications  that  they 
have  been  much  effaced  by  time  or  weather.  The  letter 
IB  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  line  has  been  cut  on  an 
angular  recess,  out  of  the  general  plane  of  the  surface ; 
owing  probably  to  the  chipping  away,  under  the  tool, 
of  the  piece  of  stone  on  which  this  letter  was  originally 
incised.  The  rubbings  shewn  in  the  Museum  were 
taken  by  Mr.  A.  Paull  and  myself,  and  were  very  satis- 
factory ;  but  we  have  more  recently  repeated  the  pro- 
cess, and  I  have  also  drawn  the  inscription  directly  from 
the  stone. 

Professor  Westwood,  of  Oxford,  whose  authority  is 
acknowledged  in  this  branch  of  archseology,  on  being 
consulted,  kindly  drew  out  the  inscription  on  this  stone 
from  our  rubbings,  having  reduced  it  by  means  of  the 
camera  lucida.  It  is  from  this  drawing  that  the  accom- 
panying engraving  has  been  taken ;  and  in  respect  to 
the  age  of  the  inscription,  as  inferred  from  the  palaeo- 
graphic  character  of  the  letters,  the  Professor  observes : 
"  The  impression  on  my  mind  is,  that  it  is  clearly  of  a 
date  and  character  of  letter  such  as  ought  not  to  mili- 
tate against  an  early  post-Roman  origin  being  assigned 
to  it.  The  letters  seem  to  me  to  be  more  Roman  than 
is  ordinarily  the  case  on  the  Cornish  stones,  which  are 
generally  more  Anglo-Saxon  in  the  forms  of  their  let* 
ters."  Professor  Westwood's  representation  of  the  in- 
scription, engraved  by  Mr.  Blight  with  his  accustomed 
skill  and  fidelity,  and  here  given,  agrees  closely  with 
the  drawings  we  had  ourselves  taken,  both  from  the 
stone  and  from  our  rubbings. 

The  Rev.  H.  Longueville  Jones  has  favoured  me  with 
the  following  remarks  on  the  subject  of  these  inscrip- 
tions generally,  and  this  one  in  particular : 

**The  study  of  early  British  inscriptions  has  hardly,even  yet, 
made  sufficient  progress  to  enable  ns  to  arrive  at  any  clear 
notions  as  to  the  precise  dates  of  primitive  inscriptions  like  this. 


AT  TREGONET  AND  CUBERT.  419 

Epigraphical  writing  was  very  imperfect,  irregular,  and  capri- 
cious, even  in  the  best  days  of  Rome ;  and  if  we  compare  the 
rude  tracings  on  the  walls  of  Pompeii  with  the  graven  letters 
on  the  great  monuments  of  Rome,  we  become  immediately 
aware  of  the  wide  limits  within  which  the  treatment  of  such  in- 
scriptions must  be  allowed  to  range.  Hence  it  is  dangerous  to 
adventure  upon  any  specific  dates  in  examining  stones  of  this 
kind,  and  whatever  i&  said  should  be  accepted  with  some 
reserve.  The  inverted  A  in  the  first  line,  if  it  be  a  simple  A, 
and  not  rather  a  contracted  form  of  A  and  I,  occurring  on*  the 
same  stone  with  an  upright  A  in  the  third  line,  would  seem  to 
indicate  carelessness  or  rudeness  on  the  part  of  the  cutter.  The 
peculiar  form  of  N  adopted  in  the  first  line,  is  by  no  means 
common  during  really  Roman  times ;  and  contrasted  with  the 
last  letter  but  two  in  the  fourth  line,  which  I  am  inclined  to 
consider  a  true  H,  constitutes  another  anomaly.  The  fifth  cha- 
racter in  the  second  line  appears  to  me  to  be  a  contraction  of 
LI ;  and  the  same  appears  in  the  same  place  in  the  fourth  line. 
The  third  letter  of  the  third  line  I  read  as  C.  The  two  last 
characters  of  the  third  line  I  take  to  be  the  common  contracted 
forms  of  Fl  and  LI,  so  frequently  found  on  Welsh  stones.  The 
form  of  R  in  this  inscription  is  rather  more  regular  than  on 
some  Cornish  stones,  where  the  lower  part  of  the  curving  part 
of  the  letter  is  often  run  out  as  a  straight  line  horizontally, — 
such  as  at  St.  Cubert*s,  St.  Clement's,  etc. ;  whereas  here  it 
curves  downwards,  as  on  real  Roman  monuments.  The  last 
letter  but  one  in  the  second  line  may  be  V  inverted.  It  seems, 
too,  that  there  is  a  piece  of  bad  spelling  in  the  third  line,  where 
the  word  TRiS  is  employed  for  TRES.  It  is  further  to  be  ob- 
served that  the  letters  are  not  all  of  the  same  size  ;  nor  are  the 
lines  arranged  with  much  attention  to  parallelism.  Taking 
these  peculiarities  into  account,  it  may  be  concluded  with  suffi- 
cient probability  that  this  inscription  was  cut  on  the  stone  in 
times  of  barbaric  influence,  and  when  the  carving  of  such  monu- 
ments was  confided  to  rude  and  unpractised  hands  rather  than 
to  those  of  professed  stone-cutters  and  scholars.  Looking  at 
the  roughness  and  the  irregularity  of  the  letters,  I  should  at 
once  infer  that  the  inscription  came  from  persons  not  much 
accustomed  to  this  kind  of  work.  If  we  compare  the  forms  of 
the  letters  with  those  of  fairly  ascertained  Roman  inscriptions, 
such  as  that  at  St.  Hilary  in  Cornwall,  the  distinction  will  be 
immediately  understood.  On  the  other  hand,  no  *  minuscule' 
forms  appear  in  this  present  case ;  the  letters  are  all  'capital'; 
there  is  no  approach  to  anything  like  an  *  uncial*  letter  among 
them  ;  and  therefore,  if  I  ventured  to  assign  any  limits  of  date, 


420  ANCIENT  INSCRIBED  STONES 

I  should^  from  the  palseographical  characters  of  the  letters 
alone,  say  that  the  inscription  is  not  earlier  than  a.d.  400^  not 
later  than  a.d.  700. 

'*  With  regard  to  the  interpretation  of  the  words,  there  may 
be  two,  perhaps  three  ways  of  reading  them ;  and  to  Qiake  the 
comparison  more  clear,  I  will  draw  up  my  own  readings  in  two 
parallel  lines.  I  conceive,  then,  that  the  words  may  be  taken 
to  run  in  one  of  the  following  formulae : 

1  2 

NONNITA  NONNITA 

ERCILIAI  ERCILI    VI 

RICATI    TRIS  FILI  RICATI    TRiS    FILI 

ERCILI    HCI  ERCILI    HCI 

"  Inclining,  on  the  whole,  to  the  second  of  the  above  read- 
ings, I  should  represent  it  in  a  more  correct  and  expanded  form 
thus : 

NONNITA 

ERCILI 

VIRICATI    TRES    FILM 

ERCILI    HIC    CONDITI    JACENT 

Meaning  that  three  children  of  a  Koroanized  Briton,  Ercilius, 
named  Nonnita,  Ercilius,  and  Viricatus,  respectively,  were  all 
buried  under  this  stone,  or  near  the  spot  where  it  was  set  up. 

"Whether  any  traces  of  these  names  can  be  found  in  other 
Cornish  inscriptions,  or  whether  any  shadows  of  them  have 
come  down  to  us  in  Cornish  tradition,  must  be  left  to  the  deci- 
sion of  Cornish  antiquaries." 

This  interpretation  seems  to  require  little  comment 
or  addition.  It  may,  however,  be  suspected  that  the 
last  three  letters  do  not  indicate,  as  initials,  so  advanced, 
and  in  Cornwall  unexampled,  a  style  of  epigraph  as  has 
been  here  assigued  to  them,  however  tempting  such  a 
construction  may  be.  We  may,  perhaps,  more  safely 
adopt  a  suggestion  of  Professor  Westwood,  that  the  third 
letter  from  the  last  is  meant  for  A,  making  the  last  word 
E  R  C I L  A  C  I.  If  this  reading  be  accepted,  the  terminal 
stroke  of  the  L  in  E  R  C I L  must  be  attributed  to  splint- 
ering from  the  tool ;  and  the  penultimate  letter  of  the 
second  line,  which  has  been  transferred  to  the  begin- 
ning of  the  third  line,  would  then  be  regarded  as  A,  the 
cross-stroke  being  neglected,  a  not  uncommon  omission. 


Akcu.  Cams.    Vol.  xii. 


AT  TREGONEY  AND  CUBERT.  421 

Nonnit<»  (or  at)  may  be  the  preferable  reading ;   the 
other  names  being  in  the  genitive  case,  as  is  usual. 

It  has  so  rarely  happened  hitherto  that  any  of  the 
names  on  our  non-Roman  inscribed  stones  could  be 
identified,  even  approximately,  with  those  of  persons  in 
any  way  known  to  history,  that  the  occurrence  of  the 
word  Nonnita  (the  Latinised  name  of  Nun  or  Neon,  the 
mother  of  David,  the  most  eminent  of  Welsh  saints) 
could  not  but  excite  much  interest,  and  the  hope  of 
further  discovery ;  the  more  so  because  the  connexion 
of  St.  Nun  with  Cornwall  is  already  established  by  the 
name  and  dedication  of  the  church  of  Altarnun,  where 
she  is  even  said  to  have  been  buried ;  and  by  the  reputed 
virtues  of  the  well  called  by  her  name,  famous  for  the 
cure  of  madness.^  Unfortunately,  a  careful  examination 
of  the  genealogies  given  in  Rees's  Welsh  Saints^  which 
seem  to  merit  a  fair  share  of  confidence,  has  not  enabled 
me  to  identify  either  of  the  other  names  on  this  stone 
as  in  any  way  related  to  the  mother  of  St.  David ;  or, 
indeed,  with  any  one  of  the  long  list  of  his  countrymen 
there  particularised.^  I  am  therefore  driven  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  Nonnita  of  the  inscription  was  a  dif- 
ferent person  ;  but  the  inquiry  has  made  it  every  way 
probable  that  she  was  named  after  St.  Nun,  and  has 
shewn,  I  think,  very  fair  grounds  for  the  belief  that 
several  members  of  the  family  of  the  saint  were  con- 
nected specially  with  those  parts  of  Roseland,^  which 

^  Carew  (p.  123)  gives  a  curioxis  account  of  this  water  cnre.  The 
patient  having  been  placed  on  the  brink  of  a  square  pool  filled  with 
water  from  St.  Nun's  well,  was,  by  a  sudden  blow  on  the  breast, 
tumbled  into  the  pool,  where  he  was  tossed  up  and  down  by  some 
strong  hands  till  his  fary  forsook  him.  He  was  then  carried  to  the 
church,  and  certain  masses  sung  over  him.  If  he  was  not  cured  at 
once,  the  immersion  was  repeated.  (Borlase's  Nat,  Hist.y  pp.  302, 
303.) 

^  Others  maybe  more  fortunate,  and  at  any  rate  the  names  them- 
selves are  valuable  as  probably  belonging  to  Gomishmen  of  note 
about  the  sixth  century. 

*  It  mav  deserve  notice,  that  the  Welsh  name  of  the  valley  of 
Rosina,  where  David  founded  or  restored  a.  monastery,  which  was 
afterwards  called  Menevia,  is  Bh6s, — the  same  word,  meaning  moist 
and  waste  land,  from  which  Roseland  derives  its  name. 

SbD  8BB.,  VOL.  HI.  29 


422  ANCIENT  INSCRIBED  STOKES 

may  also  have  been  visited  by  her.  It  may  be  worth 
while  to  state  these  grounds  distinctly,  as  some  light 
may  thus  be  thrown  on  the  relations  of  Wales  and  Corn- 
wall at  a  particular  period  ;  and  incidentally  some  cor- 
rections may  be  suggested  of  the  statements  given  in 
our  most  accredited  books,  in  regard  to  persons  of  some 
note  in  early  Cornish  legends,  and  the  period  at  which 
they  lived. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  subjoined  genealogies  that 
Nonnita  (Nun)  was  rather  closely  related  to  Cuby,  of 
whose  church  this  stone  forms  a  part ;  and  to  Geraint, 
from  whom  the  adjoining  parish  of  Gerrans  is  supposed 
to  be  named. 

PATERNAL  LINE  OF  ST.  CTBl  (CUBY). 

Ctstenntn  (Constantine)  Gk)BNEU,  contemporary  with  Brychaiiy 
I      A.D.  410-450 

Digain^  Erbin 

J 


Ysgin  Geraint  (Geremiius,  Oerrans) 

! 

Garwy  Cado  Sdyf  Cyngar  Lestyn 

Cybi 
Selyf  married  Gwen,  the  sister  of  Non,  and  Cybi  was 
their  son.     His  mother's  ancestry  is  given  as  follows ; 
Gwrtheym  (Vortigem),  the  British  chief,  about  a.d.  447 

Gwrthefyr  (Vortimer)  Fendigaid 

Anna,  daughter,  married  to  a  widower,  Gynyr  of  Caer 
I Gktwch 

(A  Bon)     (2  daughters)  Non==Sandde,  son  of        Q-wen=Selyf,  son 
Gisthan  I     Ceredig  ap  I    ofCfer- 

Cunedda  aint 


St.  David,'  died  about  a.d.  544 

^  To  Digain  the  foundation  of  Llangemiw,  or  "  the  church  of  the 
Comishmen,"  in  Denbighshire,  is  attributed.  (Rees's  WeUh  8(dni$. 
p.  134.) 

*  Capgrave,  the  hagiologist  of  the  fifteenth  century,  has  a  story  of 


AT  TREOONET  AND  CUBERT.  423 

Assuming  the  correctness  of  this  statement,  St.  Cuby 
was  grandson  to  Geraint,  nephew  to  St.  Non,  and  first 
cousin  to  St.  David.  His  father,  Selyf,  was  the  person 
who  is  called  in  the  legendary  accounts  Solomon  Duke 
of  Cornwall.^  According  to  Usher  and  others,  Solomon 
was  the  father  of  Kebius  (Cuby) ;  but  the  date  of  the 
death  of  the  latter  is  thrown  back  more  than  a  century, 
to  A.D.  369.  This  error  is  partly  attributable  to  a  con- 
fusion between  the  Latin  Constantines^  and  the  above 
Cystennyn  Gorneu  ;  partly  to  his  having  been  supposed 
to  have  been  ordained  by  St.  Hilary,  bishop  of  Poictiers, 
— owing,  probably,  to  the  circumstance  that  one  of 
Cybi's  contemporary  saints  in  the  island  of  Anglesey,^ 
the   chief  scene   of  his   pastoral  labours,  was  called 

a  casual  meeting  of  the  king  of  the  region  called  Ceretica,  with  a 
religious  virgin  called  Nonnita,  of  great  beauty,  on  whom,  becoming 
yiolentlj  enamoured,  he  laid  lastful  hands,  and  the  birth  of  St.  David 
was  the  conseqaence ;  the  mother  "  persevering  in  chastity  both  of 
mind  and  body,  and  sustaining  hersmf  only  with  bread  and  water.'l 
The  name  of  Xanthus,  evidently  a  merely  classical  form  of  Sandde, 
is  given  to  this  king ;  and  Ceretica  is  clearly  the  Latin  shape  of  Cere- 
dig  (Cardigan).  This  tale  has  probably  no  better  foundation  than 
the  circumstance  that  St.  David's  mother  was  called  Non ;  but  if 
Sandde  was  like  his  father,  Ceredig,  such  an  adventure  would  not 
have  been  altogether  foreign  to  his  nature,  as  there  is  sufficient 
reason  to  believe  the  latter  to  be  the  Coroticus  inveighed  against  by 
St.  Patrick,  as  having  landed  with  a  pady  of  armed  followers  and 
plundered  a  large  district,  where  the  saint  had  on  the  very  day  before 
baptized  and  confirmed  a  vast  number  of  converts,  of  whom  several 
were  murdered,  and  many  more  sold  as  slaves  to  the  Picts  and 
Scots.  The  indignant  letter  in  which  Coroticus  and  his  followers 
are  declared  to  be  excommunicated,  is  the  only  authentic  writing  of 
St.  Patrick,  besides  the  Confession,  which  has  come  down  to  us. 

1  Rees's  Welsh  SainU,  p.  232. 

^  The  favourite  notion  that  Constantino  the  Great  was  bom  in 
Britain  is  untenable.  He  was  of  fall  age  a.d.  306,  when  he  was  pro- 
claimed emperor ;  and  his  father  Constaniius  visited  Britain  for  the 
first  time  in  296.  Helen  was  divorced  ten  years  before  this,  and  is 
not  likely,  therefore,  to  have  been  a  Briton.     (Rees,  p.  98.) 

^  Cybi  is  especially  distinguished  as  the  founder  of  a  religious 
sodeiy  at  Caergybi  (now  Holyhead)  in  Anglesey,  near  to  the  spot 
where  Caswallon  Llawhir  had  slain  Sirigi,  over  whose  grave  a  chapel 
was  afterwards  erected.  Four  churches,  all  called  Llangybi,  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  Wales,  were  dedicated  to  him. 

29« 


424  ANCIENT  INSCRIBED  STONES 

Elian, — a  name  which  the  Welsh  give  also  to  St.  Hil- 
ary.^ 

Besides  Altarnun,^  already  referred  to,  the  churches 
of  Pelynt  in  Cornwall,  and  Bradstone,  just  across  the 
Tamar,  are  dedicated  to  St.  Non.  There  was  formerly 
a  chapel  at  Nonnestonys^  in  the  parish  of  Altamun, 
licensed  by  Bishop  Stafford,  18th  September,  1400,  and 
named,  without  doubt,  after  her,  like  the  church.  The 
same  connexion  may,  perhaps,  be  traced  for  the  Chapel 
of  St.  Nynnina,  existing  in  Pelynt  in  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury ;  and  her  name  probably  enters  into  the  composi- 
tion of  Trenonna,  in  Veryan,  about  two  miles  from  Cuby, 
and  of  Plas-nonn^  in  Padstow.  Several  religious  edifices 
in  Wales  have  also  been  dedicated  to  her  memory ;  but 

^  Bees,  p.  267.  GJeraint,  the  grandfather  of  Cybi,  is  considered 
by  Rees  (p.  169)  to  be  the  chieftain  of  Dyfnaint,  or  Devon  (more 
properly  Danmonia),  who  fell  at  Longborth  (Langport)  A.D.  540, 
fighting  as  a  naval  commander  under  Arthur.  This  is  not  altogetiier 
■incompatible  with  the  chronology ;  but  he  must  have  been  an  old 
man  at  the  time.  Whether  the  existence  can  be  established  of  a 
second  G^rennins,  who  died  in  his  bed,  having  first  received  the 
blessing  of  St.  Teilo,  who  was  returning  from  Armorica,  may  admit 
of  donbt.     Usher  says  he  was  king  of  Cornwall  in  589. 

*  In  a  letter  on  Altamnn,  published,  with  the  signature  ''  Curia- 
sus,"  by  the  late  Dr.  Oliver  in  the  Exeter  Flying  Post  for  27th  Decem- 
ber, 1852,  he  says  :  '*  The  church  derives  its  name  from  St.  Nonita, 
or  Nouna,  or  Nunna,  the  mother  of  St.  David,  the  metropolitan  and 
patron  of  Wales.  From  the  survey  of  the  parish  in  1281  we  dis- 
cover that  the  service-book  of  the  church  (Ordincde)  was  good  and 
sufficient, — i.e.,  after  the  Sarum  Rite ;  that  it  contained  a  life  of 
St.  Nouna,  Vita  Sancte  Nounne.^^  William  of  Worcester,  quoting  the 
Calendar  of  8t,  MichaeVs  Mount,  affirms  that  her  remains  lay  within 
the  parochial  church  of  Altemon,  "jacet  apud  ecclesiam  Altemo- 
nise."  The  festival  of  St.  Non  was  kept  on  2nd  March,  the  day 
after  her  son  St.  David  died,  about  the  year  544." 

^  I  am  indebted  to  the  Hev.  John  Came  of  Eglos-Merther  for 
pointing  out  this  place  and  the  chapel  in  Pelynt.  Respecting  the 
latter  he  has  supplied  the  following  particulars :  "  In  the  TaxaHo 
Ecdesiastica  of  Pope  Nicholap  IV  (1291), under  the  Deanery  of  West^ 
we  meet  with  *  Capella  S'c*e  Niemyne  al's  Nynnyne.'  This  Chapel 
of  S.  Nynnina  was  in  Pelynt,  as  we  find  by  bishop  Stafibrd's  Begi9- 
ter  (1409).  In  the  Inquisitiones  Nona/mm  (1842)  it  is  called  the 
Chapel  of  St.  Neomena.  The  saint  is  probably  the  same  with  S.  Nin, 
martyr,  commemorated  June  15." 


AT  TREOONEY  AND  CUBERT,  426 

it  appears  that  Non  (Nonna  or  Nonnita)  has  only  doubt- 
ful claim  to  the  title  of  saint,  although  a  portion  of  the 
special  veneration  bestowed  on  her  son  has  attached  to 
her.^  Davidstow,  near  Camelford,  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  Altamun,  is  the  only  church  in  Corn- 
wall dedicated  to  him ;  and  it  is  curious  that  his  Welsh 
name,  Dewi,  is  preserved  in  the  local  pronunciation, 
Dewstow.  In  Devon  he  is  considered  the  patron  saint 
of  the  two  churches  of  Thelbridge,  R.,  and  Ashprington, 
R.,  and  of  the  chapelry  of  St.  David's,  in  the  city  of 
Exeter.  There  are  only  three  religious  edifices  dedi- 
cated to  St  David  in  the  rest  of  England,  and  those 
were  consecrated  to  his  memory  long  after  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Saxons.  Mr.  Rees  remarks  that,  ^^  though 
none  of  his  ancient  biographers  have  noticed  that  he 
passed  any  portion  of  his  life  in  Devon  and  Cornwall, 
the  circumstance  that  he  visited  these  counties,  probably 
in  the  early  part  of  his  life,  is  intimated  in  the  poetry 
of  Gwynfardd,^  who  says  that  he  received  ill-treatment 

^  Nonna  was  admitted  into  the  calendar  of  the  British  chnreh. 
(WilliamB,  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  the  Cymry,  p.  301,  etc.)  The 
title  of  saint  in  the  early  Welsh  church  does  not  appear  to  involve 
the  pretensions  attached  to  it  in  the  Romish  calendar,  into  which 
very  few  Webh  saints  (it  is  said  only  six)  have  been  admitted. 
There  are  but  few  notices  in  the  Welsh  language  of  miracles  per- 
formed by  them,  and  few  of  them  have  been  dignified  with  the  title 
of  "  Martyr."  The  character  in  which,  more  especially,  their  names 
have  been  handed  down  to  posteritjr,  is  that  of  founders  of  churches. 
Many  of  them  had  more  than  ordinary  opportunities  of  conferring 
this  blessing  upon  their  country,  for  they  were  related  to  its  chief- 
tains, and  uie  churches  they  founded  were  often  situate  within  the 
territory  of  the  head  of  their  tribe.  In  nearly  all  cases  the  assump- 
tion of  their  names  is  attributable  to  local  causes.  The  consecration 
of  a  place  seems  to  have  been  effected  by  the  residence  of  a  person 
of  presumed  sanctity,  who  for  a  given  time  performed  certain  reli- 
gious exercises  upon  the  spot.  Such  a  founder  would  be  afberwards 
considered  the  saint  of  the  church  which  bore  his  name.  (Bees, 
op,  cit.,  pp.  61-72.) 

'  Rees,  Welsh  Bamts^  p.  199.  Mr.  Rees  gives  the  following  trans- 
lation of  Gwynfardd's  lines, — 

"  He  endured  buffetings,  very  hard  blows. 
From  the  hands  of  an  uncourteous  woman,  devoid  of 
modesty : 


426  ANCIENT  INSCRIBED  8TONB8 

there,  at  the  hands  of  a  female,  on  account  of  which  the 
inhabitants  suffered  his  vengeance." 

This  inscribed  stone  was,  no  doubt,  originally  of 
greater  length,  and  fixed  upright  in  the  ground,  so  as 
to  read  from  above  downwards,  in  accordance  with  the 
rule  in  regard  to  such  monuments.  The  present  church, 
the  tower  excepted,  was  built  about  1828,  the  body  of 
the  older  edifice  having  been  almost  entirely  taken 
down ;  but  this  stone  was  probably  reinstated  in  its 
corner.  Where  it  first  stood  cannot  be  ascertained. 
There  is  a  tongue  of  land  forming  the  south-west  portion 
of  Cuby,  separated  by  a  brook  from  Veryan,  which  is 
still  called  '^  the  Sanctuary,"  or  locally  "  Centuary"  or 
"  Gentry."  This  may  have  been  the  more  sacred  spot 
in  very  early  days ;  and  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
Tregoney  was,  like  other  towns  at  the  head  of  our  tidal 
rivers,  a  place  of  considerable  relative  importance  in 
those  times, — a  fit  centre  for  missionary  work. 

THE  CUBEKT  STONE.^ 

The  reading  of  this  monument  by  Mr.  Longueville 
Jones,  already  referred  to,  was  as  follows : 

CONETOCI 

FILI    TECERNO 

MALI 

The  inscription  may  be  regarded  as  including  the 
names  either  of  two  or  of  three  individuals.  Under  the 
former  interpretation  the  stone  would  be  the  monument 
of  Conetocus,  the  son  of  Tegernomalus  ;  while,  by  the 
latter,  Mali  would  indicate  a  distinct  person.  I  owe  to 
the  Rev.  J,  Carne  the  suggestion  that  "  the  name  of 

He  took  Tengeance;    he  endangered  the  sceptre  of 

Devon  (Diffbeint), 
And  those  who  were  not  slain  were  burned." 

The  conclnsion  indicates,  no  doubt,  rather  what  the  poet  thoueht 
befitting  such  a  saint,  than  St.  David's  will  or  power,  assuming  that 
he  really  endured  the  clapperclawing  and  knocks  described,  and 
proved  by  sad  experience  "furens  quid  fcemina  poBsit." 

»  See  Arch.  Camb.,  Series  III,  vol.  ix,  p.  290. 


AT  TBEOONBT  AND  CUBEBT.  427 

Gonetoc  on  the  Cubert  stone  may  possibly  be  recognised 
as  that  of  S.  Gwinedoc  or  Enodoc,  to  whose  memory 
there  is  a  chapel  in  the  parish  of  S.  Minver."^  Taking 
the  epigraph  as  including  three  names,  it  has  appeared 
to  me  rather  curious  that  they  may  all,  without  violence, 
be  appropriated  to  one  great  Welsh  family,  that  of 
Cunedda  Wledig,  to  which  both  St.  David  and  Caran- 
nog^  (after  whom  the  adjoining  parish  of  Crantock  is 
named)  were  related. 

The  father  of  Cunedda  (in  Latin,  Cunedagius)  was 
called  Edeyrn,  here  represented  by  Tegern ;  and  the 
name  of  one  of  his  sons  was  Mael,  the  saint  of  two 
churches  in  Wales.   Such  conjectures  may  be  excused  ;^ 

*  Mr.  Came  fturther  writes :  **  In  S.  Gonnett's  in  Roche,  and  Lan- 
gnnnet  in  S.  Veep,  we  trace  the  name  of  the  hermit  Conaudus  or 
Gonandus,  to  whom  Roche  Church  is  dedicated.  He  may  have  been 
the  same  as  Conan,  bishop  of  Bodmin  and  S.  Germans,  a.d.  936." 
Touching  S.  Gwinedoc,  it  is  curions  how  the  country  people  have 
preserved,  whilst  vulgarising,  the  original  name  in  the  pronunciation 
Sinkindy,  evidently  debased  from  San  Kennedy  :  the  termination  oc 
is  sunk. — C.  B. 

*  According  to  the  Welsh  genealogy,  Carannog  was  a  nephew  of 
St.  Non,  and  a  first  cousin  of  Dewi  (St.  David)  ;  both  of  them  being 
grandsons  of  Ceredig,  the  son  of  Cunedda  Wledig.  Carannog 
appears  to  have  been  a  saint  and  missionary  of  considerable  emi- 
nence. A  few  extracts  from  the  account  of  him  by  John  of  Teign- 
mouth,  as  translated  by  Cressy,  may  be  amusing  as  a  specimen  of 
the  way  in  which  the  lives  of  saints  were  written  in  the  middle  ages. 
"A  certain  prince,  named  Keredic,  had  many  children,  among  which 
one  was  called  Carantac.  Now  in  those  days  the  Scots  did  griev- 
ously vex  Brittany  (Britain) ;  so  that  his  father,  unable  to  sustain 
the  weight  and  bx>ubles  of  government,  would  have,  resigned  the 
province  to  Carantac ;  but  he,  who  loved  the  celestial  King  far  more 
than  an  earthly  kingdom,  fled  away ;  and  having  bought  of  a  poor 
man  a  wallet  and  a  stafi*,  by  God's  conduct  was  brought  to  a  certain 
pleasant  place,  where  he,  reposing,  built  an  oratory,  and  there  spent 
his  time  in  the  praises  of  God.  At  last  he  passed  over  into  Ireland, 
invited  by  his  affection  to  St.  Patrick ;  whither  being  come,  by  com- 
mon advice  they  determined  to  separate  themselves,  and  that  one  of 
them  should  travel,  in  preaching  the  gospel,  toward  the  right  hand, 
the  other  toward  the  left.  In  their  company  were  many  ecclesias- 
tical persons  attending  them,  and  they  agreed  once  every  year  to 
meet  together  at  an  appointed  place."     (Rees,  op,  cit.,  p.  209.) 

^  Many  such  attempts  at  identification,  more  or  less  plausible, 
might  be  offered.     I  will  confine  myself  to  one.     On  the  stone  at 


428  ANCIBMT  INSCRIBED  STONES 

but  it  is  probable  that  the  names  incised  on  these  monu- 
ments belonged,  for  the  most  part,  to  families  of  merely 
local  consideration.  Further  evidence  may,  perhaps, 
tend  to  shew  that  this  particular  district  on  the  northern 
coasts  of  Cornwall  was,  like  Roseland  in  the  south,  more 
especially  associated  at  one  time  with  missionaries  from 
Wales. 

Crantock  was  the  seat  of  a  very  early  collegiate  eccle- 
siastical establishment  having  nine  prebends.  It  is 
mentioned  as  such  in  Domesday;  and  in  the  inquisition 
of  the  Bishops  of  Lincoln  and  Winchester,  1294,  it  is 
higher  rated,  says  Hals,  to  the  Pope's  Annat  than  any 
other  church  in  Cornwall.  It  seems  to  have  been  an 
important  centre  for  education  also ;  and  it  may  reason- 
ably be  inferred  that  the  choice  of  this  locality,  some- 
what difficult  of  access  as  it  is  from  the  body  of  the 
county,  was  determined  by  the  fact  that  it  had  been,  in 
much  earlier  times,  the  scene  of  active  missionary  efforts, 
and  that  it  had  continued  for  some  ages  a  focus  of  reli- 
gious ministrations.  The  discovery  of  monuments  con- 
temporary with  almost  the  earliest  of  these  apostolic 
labours,  serves  to  invest  their  legendary  history  with  a 
reality,  which  adds  greatly  to  its  interest. 

Both  these  stones  have  been  protected  by  popular 
veneration,  the  best  security  being  afforded  to  them  by 
making  them  integral  parts  of  the  two  churches.  The 
monument  at  Cuby  is,  I  believe,  the  only  instance  in 
which  several  members  of  a  family  are  iiicluded  in  any 
early  Cornish  inscription,  or  a  female  name  recorded. 
If  there  are  three  names  on  the  Cubert  stone,  that  would 
be  a  second  similar  but  less  marked  example. 

My  remarks  have  run  to  greater  length  than  I  in- 
tended ;  but  these  stones,  besides  the  interest  they  pos- 
sess in  common  with  those  already  figured  in  Cornish 

St.  Dogmaers,  in  Wales,  and  on  the  Fardel  stone  (the  text  of  a  very- 
able  paper  by  Mr.  Smirke  in  our  "  Report"  for  1861),  the  name  of 
Sagranus  (or  perhaps  Sasramis,  for  the  first  and  third  letters  are 
identical  in  form  in  both  cases)  occurs  associated  with  Irish  Og- 
hams. Was  not  this  S.  Saeran,  who  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  an 
active  missionary  in  Wales,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  sixth  century  ? 


AT  TREGONET  AND  CUBERT.  429 

works,  seemed  to  open  up  a  line  of  inquiry  into  the 
religious  and  social  connexion  of  this  county  and  Wales 
at  the  most  flourishing  period  of  their  independent  ex- 
istence ;  not  as  yet,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  much  explored, 
but  to  be  followed  up,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  hereafter  by 
competent  hands. 

C.  Barham,  M.D.  Cantab., 

Vice-PreiidefU  of  the  Boyal  Institution  of  Cornwall. 


ROBERT  THE  BRUS  BEFORE  RUSHEN  CASTLE. 

In  the  Chronican  MannicB  et  Insularum^  written  by  the 
monks  of  Rushen  Abbey  in  the  Isle  of  Man  (see  vol.  iv, 
Manx  Society,  p.  195),  there  occurs  this  entry  under 
date  A.D.  1313: 

*'  Dominns  Robertas  rex  Scocise  applicuit  apnd  Ramsa*  vide- 
licet octo  decimo  die  Maii  cum  multitudine  navium  et  die 
dominica  sequenti  transivit  ad  Moniales  de  Dufglas  ubi  pemoc- 
tavit ;  et  die  Luns  sequenti  fecit  obsessionem  circa  castrum  de 
Russin,  quod  castrum  dominus  Dungawi  Macdowal  tenuit  con- 
tra prsedictum  dominum  regem  usque  diem  Martis  proximam 
post  festum  Sancti  Bamabs  Apostoli  proximo  sequenti^  et  ipso 
die  dictus  dominus  rex  dictum  castellum  adquisivit." 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  inquire  what  brought  Robert 
the  Brus  on  this  distant  expedition  to  Rushen  Castle, 
and  who  was  this  "  dominus  Dungawi  Macdowal"  who 
held  the  fortress  against  him  for  more  than  three  weeks, 
viz.,  from  May  the  18th  to  June  11.  The  answer  to  the 
latter  question  gives,  as  I  think,  the  key  to  the  former. 

This  Dungawi  Macdowal  (called  in  Camden's  copy  of 
the  Chronicon  Manniw  Dingawy,  Dowil,  and  in  the  Annala 
of  Ulster  *'  the  Lord  Donegal  O'Dowill")  was  Duncan 
Macdougal,  or  Duncan  de  Ergadia.  He  was  the  second 
son  of  Alaster  de  Ergadia, Thane  of  Olasserie  and  Knap- 
dale,  and  Lord  of  Lorn.  He  is  called  by  Chalmers  "  the 
most  illustrious  Celtic  chief  in  Galloway."  He  had 
made  his  escape  to  the  Isle  of  Man  with  a  great  number 
of  Gallovidians,  in  order  to  avoid  the  hostility  of  Robert 
the  Brus,  who  was  following  up  his  attacks  upon  the 


430  ROBERT  THE  BRUS 

Comyn  family,  with  whom  the  Ergadias  were  cloeely 
connected,  in  their  Gallovidian  territories.  (See  Cakih 
dar  of  Ancient  Charters  in  the  Tower  of  London^  p.  121.) 
On  his  father's  side  he  was  descended  from  Shomhairle 
(or  Somerled)  Mac  Gilbert,  Thane  of  Argyle,  by  his 
second  wife,  Affreca,  an  illegitimate  daughter  of  Olave 
Kleining,  king  of  Man.  His  mother  was  the  third 
daughter  of  John  the  first  Red  Comyn,  by  Marian, 
daughter  of  Alan,  Lord  of  Galloway,  and  sister  to  Devor- 
gille.  He  was  thus  (like  the  Comyns)  descended  on  the 
female  side  from  David  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  though  his 
grandfather,  the  first  Red  Comyn,  founded  his  claim  to 
the  Scottish  throne  by  descent  from  Hexilda,  grand- 
daughter of  Donald  Bane,  king  of  Scotland.  He  was 
also  third  cousin  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Eugene  de  Erga- 
dia.  Lord  of  Lorn,  and  wife  of  Reginald,  king  of  Man, 
and  afterwards  Countess  of  Strathem.  A  son  of  this 
Mary,  viz.  Malise,  Earl  of  Strathern,  married  Egidia 
Comyn,  daughter  of  Alexander  Comyn,  Earl  of  Buchan, 
and  grand-uncle  to  this  Duncan  Madougal.  (See  vol.  x, 
Manx  Society,  Appendices  B  and  D.) 

Hence  he  was  not  only  closely  united  to  the  Comyns, 
the  great  competitors  with  Robert  the  Brus  for  the  crown 
of  Scotland,  but  had  also  a  personal  interest  in  the  Isle 
of  Man  by  his  connexions  with  its  ancient  kings.  It 
should  also  be  noticed  that  it  was  a  John  Comyn  (pro- 
bably the  second  Red  Comyn,  cousin  to  this  Duncan  de 
Ergadia,  or  Duncan  Macdougal)  who  conquered  the  Isle 
of  Man  for  the  Scots  at  the  battle  of  Ronaldsway  in  1270 
(according  to  the  Chronieon  Mannice  1275).  To  which 
we  may  add  that  Isabella  Beaumont,  eldest  daughter 
and  coheir  of  Alexander  Comyn,  Earl  of  Buchan  and 
Lord  of  Whitwic  in  Leicestershire,  was  at  this  time(1313) 
actually  Queen  of  Man ;  her  husband,  Henry  de  Beau- 
mont, having  in  the  previous  year  (1312)  obtained  a 
grant  of  the  island  and  its  regalities  for  life  from  King 
Edward  II  of  England.  (See  vol.  x,  Manx  Society,  p. 
98,  and  Appendix  D.)  John  de  Ergadia,  the  elder  bro- 
ther of  this  Duncan,  held  large  possessions  in  the  Isle 


BEFORE   RUSH  EN  CASTLE.  431 

of  Man,  from  which,  in  consequence  of  the  capture  of 
Rushen  Castle  by  Robert  the  Brus,  he  was  driven  out, 
and  he  did  not  recover  them  till  1840. 

The  Isle  of  Man,  then,  was  evidently  at  this  time  the 
stronghold  of  the  Ergadias  and  the  Corayns, — a  kind 
of  rallying  point  to  the  most  formidable  enemies  of  the 
new  dynasty.  It  was,  therefore,  of  extreme  importance 
to  Robert  that  he  should  gain  possession  of  it,  and  place 
it  in  the  hands  of  those  upon  whom  he  could  rely. 
Hence  we  find,  immediately  afterwards,  that  a  charter 
was  granted  to  Thomas  Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray,  to 
hold  the  Isle  of  Man  under  Robert  the  Brus.  (Eot.  Orig. 
in  Curia  Scaccarii.) 

After  the  foul  murder  of  the  second  Red  Comyn,  in 
the  church  at  Dumfries,  in  1307,  his  success  at  Ban- 
nockbum  enabled  the  Brus  so  to  waste  the  heritage  of 
the  CJomyns  "  that,"  says  a  chronicle  of  the  age,  "  of  a 
name  which  numbered  at  one  time  three  earls  and  more 
than  thirty  belted  knights,  there  remained  no  memorial 
in  the  land,  save  the  orisons  of  the  monks  of  Deir."  The 
Ergadias  seem  to  have  been  more  fortunate ;  and 
though  Duncan  was  driven  from  Rushen  Castle,  and  his 
brother  John  at  the  same  time  lost  his  Manx  possessions, 
after  a  series  of  years  they  returned  to  the  family  ;  and 
it  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  a  descendant  of  John  de 
Ergadia,  Patrick  Cuninghame,  Esq.,  H.K.,  should  at  the 
present  time  be  in  possession  of  property  which  almost 
overlooks  the  Castle  of  Rushen. 

Looking  at  the  strength  of  Rushen  Castle  as  it  now 
stands,  we  can  hardly  believe  that  it  was  the  same  as 
that  which  was  taken  by  Robert  the  Brus  in  three 
weeks.  Its  architecture  seems  to  point  to  the  time  of 
the  first  three  Edwards.  There  are  several  square-headed 
trefoil  doorways  of  the  thirteenth  century  type ;  but  it 
is  probable  that  its  main  features  received  their  impress 
in  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century.  The  ground- 
plan  of  the  keep  may,  however,  have  been  of  an-earlier 
and  Norwegian  date.  It  has  plainly  received  many  sub- 
sequent modifications.     The  glacis  is  said  to  have  been 


432  NOTES  ON  RUSHEN  ABBEY 

made  under  the  directions  of  Cardinal  Wolsey,  who  was 
one  of  the  guardians  of  Edward  Earl  of  Derby  and  Lord 
of  Man,  temp.  Hen.  VIII,  Ed.  VI,  Mary,  and  ElizabetL 
Jamea,  the  famous  seventh  Earl  of  Derby,  made  addi- 
tions to  the  Castle  in  1645 ;  and  several  unsightly  build- 
ings have  \)een  joined  on  to  the  keep  within  the  last 
twenty  years.  It  is  much  to  be  desired  that  an  accu- 
rate ground-plan  of  the  Castle  and  precincts  should  be 
made. 

J.    G.    CUHMING. 


NOTES  ON   RUSHEN  ABBEY  IN  THE  ISLE  OF 

MAN. 

The  ruins  of  Rushen  Abbey,  or  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Mary 
of  Russin,  are  situated  on  the  western  bank  of  the  Silver- 
bum,  close  by  the  village  of  Ballasalla,  in  the  parish  of 
Malew,  and  Sheading  of  Rushen,  two  miles  north  of 
Castletown,  Isle  of  Man. 

This  abbey  was  an  oflfehoot  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Mary 
of  Furness,  which  received  a  grant  of  lands  in  the  Isle 
of  Man  from  Olave  Grodredson,  king  of  Man  and  the 
Isles,  in  or  about  the  year  1134.  The  original  charter 
of  Olave,  granting  these  lands  to  Furness  Abbey,  does 
not  appear,  but  reference  is  made  to  it  in  another 
charter  of  the  same  king,  and  of  that  same  year  (1134), 
which  is  preserved  amongst  the  ChartcB  Miscellanea  in 
the  Office  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  (vol.  i,  fol.  30  ; 
see  also  vol.  vii,  Manx  Society,  p.  1),  granting  for  ever 
to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Mary  of  Furness  the  election  of  the 
bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man.  These  grants  were  subse- 
quently confirmed  by  Godred  and  Reginald,  kings  of 
Man  in  1154  and  1188,  and  by  a  bull  of  Eugenius  III 
to  Furness  Abbey  in  1152,  and  further  by  bulls  of  Ur- 
ban III  in  1186,  and  Celestine  III  in  1194. 

It  is  also  stated  in  the  Chronican  Mannice  et  Insularum 
(written  by  the  monks  of  Rushen  Abbey),  under  date 
1134,  that "  Olavus  Rex  dedit  Yvoni  Abbati  de  Furness, 


IM  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN.  433 

partem  terre  sue  in  Mannia  ad  abbatiam  constituendam 
in  loco  qui  vocatur  Russin/'  It  appears,  however,  from 
the  chartulary  of  Fumess,  that  this  grant  of  lands  had 
in  the  first  instance  been  offered  to  the  Abbey  of  Rie- 
valle  or  Rivaulx, — "Certa  terra  in  Mannia  data  fuit 
Abbatie  de  Rievalle  ad  construendam  Abbatiam  de  Rus- 
sin,  postea  tamen  data  fuit  Abbatie  Furnesie  ad  constru- 
endam earn  de  ordine  Cisterciensi  ubi  modo  scituata  est 
et  sic  non  de  Rievalle  sed  de  Fumesio  exivit." 

In  the  aforesaid  bull  of  Eugenius  III  mention  is  also 
made  of  a  monastery  of  St.  Leoc  in  the  Isle  of  Man, — 
"  In  Mannia  ex  dono  nobilis  viri  Olavi,  Regis  Insularum, 
terras  de  Carneclet  usque  ad  Monasteriam  Sancti  Leoc 
cum  appendiciis  suis";  from  which  we  must  conclude 
either  that  the  Abbey  of  Rushen  was  originally  known 
by  the  name  of  St.  Leoc,  or  that  another  monastery  had 
previously  existed  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  which  became 
absorbed  in  that  of  St.  Mary  of  Rushen.  Some  counte- 
nance is  given  to  this  latter  supposition  by  the  statement 
of  Sacheverell  in  his  Short  Survey  of  the  Isle  of  Man  (p. 
34,  vol.  i,  Manx  Society),  that  "  one  Mac  Marus,  a  per- 
son of  great  prudence,  moderation,  and  justice,  in  the 
year  1098  laid  the  first  foundation  of  the  Abbey  of 
Rushen  in  the  town  of  Ballasalley";  and  he  goes  on 
further  to  say  (p.  36)  that "  Olave,  the  third  son  of  God- 
dai'd  Cronan,  anno  1 134,  gave  the  Abbey  of  Rushen, 
some  years  before  begun  by  Mac  Marus,  to  Evan  abbot 
of  Fumess,  which  was  to  serve  as  a  nursery  to  the 
church."  Unfortunately  Sacheverell  has  not  referred  us 
to  his  authorities  in  support  of  this  statement. 

It  appears,  however,  not  improbable  that  some  reli- 
gious house  had  existed  on  the  site  afterwards  occupied 
by  Rushen  Abbey,  and  at  a  date  prior  to  1134,  from 
the  circumstance  that  in  the  Chronican  MannicB,  though 
mention  is  made  of  the  grant  of  lands  in  1 1 34,  no  notice 
occurs  of  the  erection  of  buildings  until  1192,>vhen  the 
monks  transferred  themselves  to  Douglas  for  four  years, 
during  which  they  were  engaged  in  enlarging  their 
accommodation  at  Rushen.     The  church  of  the  frater- 


434  NOTES  ON  RUSHEN  ABBEY 

nity  was  not  completed  and  consecrated  until  1257,  iu 
the  episcopate  of  Richard  Bishop  of  the  Sudereys,  in  the 
fifth  year  of  the  reign  of  Magnus  Olaveson,  when  Simon 
was  abbot.  (See  Chronicon  Mannice^  anno  1257).  We 
have,  however,  the  records  of  interments,  within  the 
Abbey,  of  several  illustrious  persons  prior  to  this  last 
date,  who  were  chiefly  connected  with  the  royal  family 
in  Man.  Thus  Reginald,  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man, 
nephew  to  Olave  Kleining,  king  of  Man,  was  buried 
here  in  1225 ;  so  were  King  Olave  Godredson  (Olave 
the  Black)  in  1237,  and  his  son  Reginald  in  1248  ;  also 
the  Norwegian,  Jarl  Gospatrick,  in  1240.  After  this, 
the  last  Norwegian  king  of  Man,  Magnus,  was  interred 
in  the  abbey  in  1265. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  Olave  Kleining  himself  was 
transferred  hither  after  his  barbarous  murder  by  bis 
nephew,  Reginald  Haroldson,  at  Ramsey  in  1154,  as 
there  is  no  account  given  in  the  Chronicon  MannicB  of  his 
interment  elsewhere,  and  the  monks  of  that  religious 
foundation  would  doubtless  feel  anxious  to  have  within 
the  precincts  of  their  house  the  body  of  their  chief 
patron. 

The  so-called  "  abbot  stone"  of  Rushen  is  evidently 
the  coffin-lid  of  some  military  person,  and  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  as  will  be  seen  on  referring  to  the  repre- 
sentation of  it  given  in  my  Runic  and  other  Monumental 
Remains  of  the  Isle  of  Man^  plate  xiii,  fig.  43.  Its  ori- 
ginal site  is  not  known,  as  it  has  been  shifted  from  time 
to  time  in  the  garden  where  it  now  lies  buried.  It  was, 
however,  dug  up  for  the  inspection  of  the  members  of 
the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  on  the  occasion 
of  their  visit  last  year.  One  would  have  thought  it 
more  desirable  to  place  it  in  the  vaulted  passage,  shortly 
to  be  mentioned,  where  it  would  be  protected  from  the 
rain ;  and  might,  if  necessary,  be  also  secured  from  mis- 
chievous persons  by  an  iron  railing. 

The  present  remains  of  the  Abbey  are  in  such  a  state 
that,  without  an  extensive  exploration  of  foundation- 
walls,  any  satisfactory  assignment  of  its  various  portions 


IM  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN. 


435 


seems  hopeless.  The  establishment  must,  however,  have 
been  very  extensive.  There  are  iindoubted  evidences 
of  its  having  been  fortified.  Chaloner's  drawing,  made 
about  two  centuries  ago,  is  so  rude  and  imperfect  that 
little  more  is  to  be  learnt  from  it  of  the  original  arrange- 
ments,  than  from  an  inspection  of  the  existing  ruins. 
There  were,  according  to  the  drawing,  five  towers,  all 
of  them  pierced  with  square-headed  openings,  built  of 
rude  masonry,  and  exhibiting  no  decided  architectural 
details.  Of  these  five,  three  alone  now  remain,  which 
have  been  partially  converted  into  appendages  to  two 
modem  dwelling-houses.  The  only  decided  architectu- 
ral detail  is  the  plain  chamfered  arch  given  in  the  cut, 


436 


NOTES  ON    RUSHEN  ABBEY 


existing  in  one  of  the  towers  which  formed  a  part  of  the 
church.  Making  allowance  for  the  nature  of  the  build- 
ing materials  found  on  the  island,  and  the  little  progress 
which  architecture  could  have  made  in  such  a  remote 
and  inaccessible  spot,  it  may  be  assigned,  in  spite  of  its 
older  appearance,  to  the  period  when  the  monks  restored 
or  rebuilt  the  church,  namely  the  middle  of  the  thir- 
teenth century. 

A  small,  single  light,  of  more  doubtful  date,  is  also 
here  given.  It  exists  in  the  exterior  face  of  the  wall 
above. 


At  a  spot  which  we  might  conclude  to  be  the  western 
end  of  the  Abbey  Church,  we  have  a  remarkable  por- 
tion of  a  vaulted  passage.  It  may  have  been  simply  the 
substructure  of  some  part  of  the  domestic  buildings, 
though  there  are  appearances  about  it  leading  to  a  sus- 
picion that  it  may,  in  some  way,  have  been  connected 
with  the  crypt.  On  one  of  the  keystones  of  the  arch 
there  are  traces  of  a  socket,  from  which  might  have  been 
suspended  the  iron  hook  of  a  corpse-light ;  and  it  is, 
moreover,  certain  that  the  remains  of  bodies  have  been 
found  in  the  same  spot.  Here  also  is  said  to  have  been 
the  entrance  to  a  subterranean  passage  leading  to  Rushen 
Castle.  To  make  such  a  passage  must  have  caused  no 
little  trouble  to  the  excavators  in  those  days,  as  they 
would  have  had  to  tunnel  through  two  miles  of  hard 
mountain  limestone.  There  are,  however,  few  abbeys 
or  castles  without  a  similar  legend,  and  of  the  same 
amount  of  credibility. 

A  large,  well-proportioned  hall  remains  nearly  intact. 


BU8HKN  ABBBT,    ISLE  OF    MAN. 


Aeoh  Cams.    Vol.  xix. 


IN  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN.  437 

save  a  part  of  one  of  the  sides,  which  has  been  rebnilt. 
At  first  sight  it  might  be  taken  as  the  refectory,  but 
was  more  probably  intended  for  the  use  of  the  lay 
brethren  or  strangers. 

There  is  also  remaining  one  well-proportioned  tower, 
of  somewhat  moderate  dimensions,  engaged  in  the  cur- 
tain wall  which  once  surrounded  the  monastery.  On 
each  of  two  of  its  sides,  commanding  the  curtain,  has 
been  an  opening  which  projected  on  rude  but  bold  cor- 
beling. (See  the  cut.)  Whether  these  openings  were 
simply  windows,  or  intended  for  defence  of  the  curtain, 
or  even  used  as  latrincB  (although  the  situation  would  in 
that  case  be  singular),  is  a  matter  of  doubt.  As  already 
stated,  it  is  by  no  means  easy  to  form  any  opinion  as  to 
the  date  of  these  remains  of  the  Abbey,  from  the  absence 
of  all  safe  indications,  the  rudeness  of  the  material,  and 
the  scarcity  of  contemporaneous  structures  in  the  island. 
The  tower  at  Bishop's  Court,  although  somewhat  diflFe- 
rent  in  proportions,  is  probably  of  the  same  date.  Rushen 
Castle  itself,  notwithstanding  the  antiquity  popularly 
assigned  to  it,  is  probably  not  older  than  the  thirteenth, 
and  more  likely  is  of  the  fourteenth,  century,  although 
its  original  form  of  a  plain,  square  keep,  before  the 
additions  to  its  four  faces,  points  to  the  period  of  New- 
castle and  Rochester  Castles.  The  discrepancy  may  be, 
perhaps,  explained  by  the  circumstances  of  its  builders 
being  Scandinavian.  It  has,  at  least,  been  said  to  bear 
a  striking  resemblance  to  the  Castle  of  Elsinore. 

With  regard  to  the  other  ecclesiastical  buildings  which 
may  have  to  be  compared  with  Rushen  Abbey,  we  may 
note  that,  whilst  no  portion  of  the  Cathedral  at  Peel 
appears  to  be  earlier  than  the  thirteenth  century,  the 
tower  and  nave  belong  to  the  fourteenth.  The  only  re- 
maining portions  of  the  Friary  of  Bechmaken,  in  Kirk 
Arbory  (or  Kirk  Cairbre),  founded  by  the  Grey  Friars 
in  1373,  are  evidently  of  fifteenth  century  work. 

On  the  whole,  it  may  be  suggested  that  the  remains 
at  Rushen  Abbey,  or  at  least  the  greater  part  of  them, 
belong  to  the  thirteenth  century.    We  may  assign,  per- 

3kd  ser.,  vol.  XII.  30 


438  KOTES  ON  RUSHEN  ABBEY,  ETC. 

haps,  some  small  portion  to  the  fourteenth.  A  few  tiles 
have  been  found  which  are  nearer  the  fifteenth  than  the 
fourteenth. 

As  to  the  original  extent  of  the  buildings,  although 
not  as  to  their  age,  some  information  may  be  obtained 
from  the  account  of  the  lead,  timber,  slate,  etc.,  of  the 
Abbey  sold  at  its  dissolution,  and  which  are  given  in 
Rolls  32,  34,  36,  37  Henry  VIII,  formerly  at  Carlton 
Ride,  and  now  doubtlessly  in  the  Record  Office. 

In  one  of  the  Rolls  is  given  an  interesting  account  of 
the  silver  plate  sold  to  the  Earl  of  Derby  for  the  sum 
of  £38 :  8 : 8 ;  amongst  which  occur  the  following  items, 
viz.,  "  four  chalices,  one  crouche  (t.«.,  the  abbot's  pas- 
toral staflF),  one  censer,  one  cross,  two  little  headless 
crosses,  one  ship  {navicula\  one  hand  and  one  byshope's 
head  (probably  reliquaries),  four  cruets,  eleven  spoons, 
with  two  standing  cups,  two  pocula  (called  ale-pottes) 
with  covers,  one  flat  pece,  one  salt,  two  masers  (wooden 
drinking  cups  silver  mounted),  and  one  pix  of  silver." 

A  computus  of  the  demesnes  property  of  the  Abbey, 
occurs  in  a  Roll,  1540-41,  a  transcript  of  which  is  in  the 
possession  of  Mark  Quayle,  Esq.,  the  present  Clerk  of 
the  Rolls  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  which  I  had  printed 
in  extenso  in  my  Story  ofRushen  Castle  andRushen  Abbey. 

If,  however,  so  little  can  be  ascertained  of  the  age  and 
extent  of  Rushen  Abbey,  the  same,  fortunately,  cannot 
be  said  of  the  little  adjoining  bridge  called  the  "Crossag," 
built,  no  doubt,  by  the  improving  Cistercian  monks. 
From  its  retired  situation,  fortunately,  it  has  been  spared 
improvements,  or  any  serious  alterations ;  so  that  we 
have  here  an  example  of  a  thirteenth  century  bridge 
nearly  in  the  same  state  as  it  was  left  by  the  builders. 
On  account  of  its  picturesque  position  at  the  foot  of  the 
mill-dam,  which  may  have  been  raised  by  the  Cister- 
cians themselves,  it  is  well  worth  the  notice,  not  merely 
of  the  antiquarian,  but  also  of  the  ordinary  tourist.  Its 
breadth  in  the  centre  does  not  exceed  three  feet  three 
inches  in  the  clear, — a  space  evidently  pointing  to  times 
when  ordinary  carts  were  not  in  use. 


H 
O 

Q 


\. .' 


ABOH.  Oamb.    Vol.  xii. 


ROMAN    LIEUTENANTS  IN    BRITAIN.  439 

One  of  the  arches  on  the  opposite  side  to  that  given  in 
the  accompanyingveryaccurate  illustration  by  Mr.  Blight, 
has  been  subsequently  repaired,  and  a  plain  semicircular 
arch  substituted  for  the  pointed  one.  (See  plate.)  On 
one  side  will  be  seen  a  small  subsidiary  arch,  somewhat 
of  the  Caernarvon  type,  but  an  original  portion  of  the 
structure.  From  its  smallness,  as  well  as  from  the  mate- 
rial at  hand,  such  an  arrangement  is  so  natural  that  it 
may  be  assigned  to  any  time,  and  may  well  give  the 
idea  of  the  more  regular  Caernarvon  (or,  as  sometimes 
called,  the  square-headed  trefoil),  which  subsequently 
was  in  many  cases  adopted  for  its  appearance  as  well  as 
for  its  convenient  form.  We  have  several  doorways  of 
this  type  in  the  Castle  of  Rushen. 

J.  G.  CUMMING. 


LIEUTENANTS  AND   DEPUTIES   IN    BRITAIN 
UNDER  THE   ROMAN  EMPERORS. 

As,  in  the  reconstruction  of  British  history, — a  thing  I 
believe  to  be  much  wanted, — ^nothing  is  more  desirable 
than  a  scale  by  which  to  measure  time^  and  through  the 
medium  of  internal  evidence,  or  other  indications,  deter- 
mine it,  and  so  appropriate  events  to  the  period  of  their 
occurrence,  I  have  drawn  out  what,  it  appears  to  me, 
will  much  conduce  to  that  purpose,  viz.,  a  list  of  the 
Lieutenants  in  Britain,  of  the  several  Roman  empe- 
rors, marking  those  by  whom  they  were  so  accredited  to 
this  island ;  the  whole  copied  by  me  a  few  years  ago 
from  a  copy  of  the  Harleian  Miscellany^  now  in  the 
British  Museum  ;  and  by  whatsoever  hands  originally 
compiled,  it  appears  to  me  to  carry  on  its  face  the  stamp 
of  being  done  with  much  care,  and  by  one  competent 
to  the  task  he  had  undertaken. 

Edward  S.  Byam. 

Penrhos  House,  Weston-super-Mare. 
25  August,  1866. 

302 


440  ROMAN    LIEUTENANTS    IN    BRITAIN. 

[A  heading  to  which^  as  an  observation  from  hiiilself,  the 
compiler  adds  :  **  I  have,  both  in  the  table  and  following  book, 
used  the  word  *  lieutenant'  instead  of  legatus  or  proprtBtor^  as 
he  is  commonly  called  in  Roman  stories."] 

Harleian  MUctUany,    From  a  4io.  Work  printed  in  1602,  voL  vii,  p.  6. 

Julius  Caesar ;  Octavianus  Caesar  Augustus ;  Tiberius,  a.d.  14  ; 
Caius  Caligula,  a.d.  37. — After  the  time  of  the  arrival  of 
Julius  Caesar  here,  to  that  of  Claudius,  the  Romans  had  no 
lieutenants  in  Britain  {i.e.,  during  the  reigns  of  Augustus, 
Tiberius,  and  Caligula). 

Claudius  Britannicus  ascended  the  throne  a.d.  41. — Aulus 
Plautius,  under  whom  Vespasian  served,  with  Titus  his 
son ;  Ostorius  Scapula ;  A.  Didias  Gallus  Avitus. 

Nero  (step- son  of  Claudius),  a.d.  54, — ^Veranius  ;  Suetonius 
Faulinus  ;  Fetronius  Turpilianus  ;  Trebellius  Maximus. 

Galba,  a.d.  68. — Trebellius  Maximus. 

Otho,  a.d.  69. — Trebellius  Maximus. 

Vitellius,  A.D.  69. — Vectius  Bolanus. 

Vespasianus,  a.d.  69. — Petilius  Cerealis ;  Julius  Frontinus; 
Julius  Agricola. 

Titus  (son  of  Vespasian),  a.d.  79. — Julius  Agricola. 

Domitianus  (brother  of  Titus),  a.d.  81. — Julius  Agricola;  Sal- 
iustius  LucuUus.  Conquest  of  Britain  was  not  effected 
till  the  reign  of  Domitian. 

Nerva,  a.d.  96. 

Trajanus,  a.d.  98. 

F.  JElius  Adrianus, A.D.  1 17. — Julius  Severus ;  Friscus  Licinius. 

Antoninus  Fius,  a.d.  138. — LoUius  XJrbicus  Britannicus. 

M.  Aurelius  Antoninus  Philosophus,  a.d.  161. — Calphumius 
Agricola. 

Commodus  was  son  of  Antoninus  Fhilosophus,  and  began  his 
reign  a.d.  180,  and  reigned  thirteen  years. — Ulpius  Marcel- 
lus  ;  Helvius  Fertinax ;  Clodius  Albinus ;  Junius  Severus. 

Helvius  Fertinax,  aforetime  Lt.  in  Britain,  now  emperor,  a.d, 
193. — Clodius  Albinus. 

Didius  Julianus,  a.d.  193. — Clodius  Albinus. 

Septimius  Severus  Britannicus,  a.d.  193. — Heraclianus ;  Virius 
Lupus. 

Ant.  Bassianus  Caracalla,  a.d.  211 ;  Macrinus,  a.d.  5517;  Heli- 
ogabalus,  A.D.  218 ;  Alexander  Severus,  a.d.  222;  Maxi- 
minus,  a.d.  235-237;  Qordianus  I,  II,  III;  Fhilippus 
Arabs,  A.D.  244-251;  Decius,  a.d.  249-251;  Valerianus, 
A.D.  253-263. — From  the  time  of  Caracalla  to  Constantine 
the  Great,  viz.,  for  the  space  of  one  hundred  years  or  there- 
abouts, the  names  of  the  lieutenants  are  not  extant ;  neither 


SOME   REMARKS  UPON    BRONLLYS  TOWER.  441 

is  there  any  mention  at  all  made  in  histories  of  the  affairs 
of  Britain^  until  the  time  of  Gallienus^  who  held  the  empire 
about  fifty  years  after  Caracalla. 

Gallienus,  a.d.  253-268. 

Claudius,  a.d.  267-269. 

Valerius  Aurelianus,  a.d.  270-276. 

Tacitus,  A.D.  276-276. 

Valerius  Probus,  a.d.  276-282. 

Carus  Narbonensis,  a.d.  282-283. 

Diocletianus,  a.d.  284-305, 

Maximianus  Herculius. 

Galerius  Maximianus. 

Fl.  Constantius  Chlorus. 

Constantinus  Magnus,  thirty  years,  306-337. — Pacatianus. 

Constantinus. 

Constans. 

Constantius. — Martinus ;  Alipius. 

Julianus. 

Fl.  Julius  Claudius,  a.d.  361-3 

Jovian  us. 

Valentinianus. 

Gratianus,  a.d.  375-883. 

Valentinianus  Secundus,  a.d. 

Honorius. 

Valentinianus  III,  a.d.  425-455. 

Theodosius  Junior. 

Fifteen  emperors,  professors  of  Christianity,  all  succeeded 

Constantine  die  Great,  in  whose  time  the  legatus  or  proprcetor 

was  called  Vicarius,  as  being  deputy  under  the  prcefectua 

prcBtoriua  of  Gallia. 


SOME  REMARKS  UPON  BRONLLYS  TOWER. 

Bronllys  Tower,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Llyfni,  a  tri- 
butary of  the  Wye,  is  situate  in  the  parish  of  the  same 
name,  close  north  of  the  town  of  Talgarth,  on  the  regu- 
lar and  ancient  way  between  Hereford  and  Brecknock. 
This  Tower  has  already  been  noticed  by  King,  and  Jones 
the  historian  of  Brecknock,  and  has  been  described  and 
detailed  plans  and  drawings  of  it  given  in  a  recent 
volume  of  the  Archceologia  Cambrensts ;  nevertheless,  as 


442     SOME  REMARKS  UPON  BRONLLYS  TOWER. 

the  present  remarks  are  brief,  and  differ  materially  from 
the  two  former,  and,  in  some  respects,  from  the  latter  of 
the  cited  accounts,  they  may  be  thought  not  out  of  place 
here. 

The  Tower  occupies  the  summit  of  a  mound  or  knoll 
of  earth,  in  great  part  artificial,  which  crowns  the  steep 
bank  of  the  adjacent  river ;  rising,  perhaps,  sixty  feet 
above  the  stream,  and  thirty  feet  or  so  above  the  ground 
to  the  west  of  and  behind  the  building.  The  mound  is 
placed  at  the  apexof  an  earthwork  of  rather  a  pear-shaped 
outline,  of  which  the  river-bank  forms  the  steep  east 
side ;  while  to  its  base,  or  north  face,  has  been  applied 
a  vallum  nearly  rectangular,  and  which  may  or  may 
not  be  a  Roman  addition  to  a  Celtic  camp.  The  mound, 
which  has  borne  the  very  considerable  weight  of  the 
Tower  in  safety,  must  be  of  considerably  earlier  date  ; 
and  altogether  the  work  resembles  much  one  of  those 
numerous  instances  in  which  advantage  has  been  taken 
of  an  earlier  mound  to  give  elevation  to  a  Norman  keep. 

There  are,  however,  it  is  said,  remains  of  masonry  of 
the  character  and  probable  age  of  the  Tower  still  stand- 
ing upon  a  part  of  the  vallum,  and  indications,  as  is 
known  to  have  been  the  case,  that  the  Tower  did  not 
stand  alone,  but  within  a  base  court.  These  walls  are 
not  now  of  any  extent,  and  seem  to  be  included  within  a 
modern  house  built  upon  the  old  enclosure,  and  which 
circumstances  prevented  the  writer  from  examining. 

This  Tower  is  at  its  base  thirty-seven  feet  in  diameter, 
and  batters  inwards  to  twelve  feet  high,  when  it  is  girt 
by  a  bold  cordon  or  string-course,  much  eroded,  but 
apparently  of  a  half-round  section,  with  a  water-groove 
on  its  under  side.  Above  this  the  Tower  is  cylindrical, 
and  thirty-four  feet  diameter,  or  very  nearly  so,  to  the 
summit,  which  is  at  present  about  sixty,  and  may  have 
been  seventy  feet  high.  Besides  the  battering  base 
there  is  a  slight  rough  set-off,  apparently  part  of  the 
foundation,  above  ground  on  the  southern  face.  Round 
the  whole  is  a  walk  of  about  eighteen  inches  broad,  so 
that  the  mound  is  about  forty  feet  across  at  its  top. 


SOME  REMARKS  UPON  BRONLLTS  TOWER.  443 

The  Tower  is  composed  of  a  basement  and  three  floors, 
above  which  was  of  course  the  battlement,  now  com- 
pletely destroyed.  The  basement  within  was  cylindrical, 
eighteen  feet  diameter,  with  walls  nine  feet  six  inches 
thick,  and  covered  by  a  pointed  vault,  the  ridge  of  which 
runs  about  north-east  and  south-west.  This  room  was 
aired  rather  than  lighted  by  a  rising  recess,  terminating 
in  a  small  loop  or  hole  at  a  considerable  height,  through 
which  nothing  could  be  seen.  It  was  entered  on  the 
opposite  or  west  side  by  a  trap-door  in  the  first  floor, 
which  lifted  within  a  window  recess,  and  disclosed  a 
flight  of  eight  very  steep  stairs,  two  feet  seven  inches 
broad,  terminating  in  a  doorway  rather  above  seven  feet 
from  the  floor ;  below  which,  therefore,  was  probably  a 
wooden  ladder.  The  rebate  shews  the  door  to  have 
opened  inwards,  and  to  have  had  bolts  on  its  outer  side. 
The  floor  is  on  the  level  of  the  top  of  the  mound,  and 
in  its  centre  is  a  depression  which  may  indicate  a  well. 

Two  openings  have  been  broken  into  this  chamber 
from  the  outside,  on  the  east  and  west  sides.  Why  twice 
nine  feet  of  masonry  should  have  been  pierced,  at  im^ 
mense  labour,  it  is  difficult  to  say ;  nor  is  there  any 
trace  of  door  or  loop  which  might  have  made  the  task 
easier,  or  have  suggested  these  openings.  The  broken 
walls  do,  however,  shew  at  the  very  base  of  the  struc- 
ture, on  each  side,  a  horizontal  or  nearly  horizontal 
square  drain,  of  very  rough  construction,  in  the  sub* 
stance  of  the  wall.  These  holes  have  been  the  subject 
of  much  speculation.  They  were  evidently  drains  from 
the  upper  floors  of  the  Tower,  collected  to  fall  into  one 
outlet.  Such  drains  may  be  seen  in  the  heart  of  an 
overthrown  solid  tower  at  Corfe.  It  is  not  improbable 
that  one  of  the  breaches  may  have  contained  a  recess  or 
garde-robe,  which  communicated  with  the  drain,  and 
suggested  the  penetration  of  the  wall  in  that  direction. 

The  first  floor,  of  seventeen  feet  nine  inches  clear  dia- 
meter, was  entered  by  an  exterior  door  in  the  wall,  at 
the  level  of  the  cordon,  or  twelve  feet  above  the  ground, 
on  the  east  side.   There  must  have  been  exterior  steps ; 


444  SOME    REMARKS  UPON   BR0NLLT8  TOWER. 

but  they  did  not  bond  into  the  wall,  and  may  have  been 
of  wood.  The  door  has  three  feet  three  inches  opening, 
with  a  drop  arch  and  plain  chamfered  moulding.  It 
was  defended  by  an  interior  door ;  but  there  was  no 
portcullis  or  other  defence.  The  door-recess  is  four  feet 
broad,  and  has  a  drop-arch. 

This  floor  had  two  windows  towards  the  north  and 
south-west,  the  openings  of  which  are  about  eighteen 
inches  broad,  with  plain  equilateral  heads.  The  former 
opens  from  a  recess  seven  feet  four  inches  broad,  having 
stone  side-seats ;  between  which,  in  the  floor,  is  the  trap 
descending  into  the  dungeon.  The  other  window  has 
a  recess  six  feet  ten  inches  broad,  with  a  stone  seat  on 
its  left  side.  In  its  right,  or  west  jamb,  is  a  door  two 
feet  five  inches  wide,  square-headed,  beneath  a  drop 
relieving  arch ;  from  which  rises  a  mural  stair  two  feet 
five  inches  broad,  lighted  by  two  exterior  loops,  and 
with  a  flat  covering,  leading  to  the  second  floor.  The 
window  recesses  are  segmental,  and  are  formed  of  ex- 
cellent limestone  tufa  ashlar. 

The  second  story  had  a  timber  floor  resting  on  twelve 
corbels,  and  is  cylindrical,  like  the  first,  and  of  the  same 
diameter,  but  higher.  It  was  the  best  room.  Besides 
its  entrance  door  on  the  west,  it  has  on  the  south-west 
a  fireplace  under  a  flat  segmental  arch  with  plain  cham- 
fer, above  which  are  two  slender  octagonal  corbels, 
which  evidently  supported  a  hood,  probably  of  timber. 
There  are  also  two  windows  beneath  drop-arch  recesses, 
towards  the  south-east  and  north-east.  The  former  has 
stone  seats ;  and  the  latter  a  light  two  feet  broad,  with 
a  cinquefoil  head,  of  which  the  central  foil  is  an  ogee. 
The  head  is  made  of  two  stones  only.  The  moulding  is 
plain,  having  a  shutter  rebate  inside ;  and  outside, 
rounded  jambs  in  place  of  the  usual  chamfer.  This  re- 
cess has  a  stone  seat  on  the  west  side  only.  In  the  east 
jamb  is  a  small  square-headed  door  opening  upon  a 
mural  stair  of  two  feet  five  inches  broad,  of  which  nine- 
teen steps  remain,  and  which  led  to  the  third  floor. 

The  stair  is  lighted  by  a  small  hole  below,  and  above 


SOME  REMARKS  UPON    BR0KLLY8  TOWER.  445 

by  a  square-headed  loop  of  nine  inches  in  a  recess 
splayed  to  three  feet  seven  inches  opening.  The  loop, 
though  about  sixty  feet  from  the  ground,  was  closed  by 
one  vertical  and  three  horizontal  bars.  The  place  may 
have  been  used  as  a  prison. 

The  third  stage  has  walls  eight  feet  thick,  and  had  a 
wooden  floor.  The  stair  from  below  opened  into  it  on 
the  south-east  side,  but  seems  to  have  been  continued 
in  the  south  wall,  so  as  to  reach  the  battlement  plat- 
form, now  entirely  gone.  This  floor  has  a  small  mural 
chamber,  no  doubt  a  garderobe,  on  its  west  side ;  the 
door  into  which  is  naiTow,  and  has  an  arch  of  two  stones, 
which  seems  to  be  four-centred,  or  of  Tudor  pattern. 
This  door  is  placed  between  a  window  on  the  north- 
west, the  recess  of  which  has  a  flat  drop-arch ;  and 
another  on  the  south-west,  of  which  the  recess  is  broken 
away.  There  is  also  a  small  fireplace  on  the  north  side, 
and  another  window  to  the  north-east. 

In  the  wall  close  south  of  the  mural  chamber  are  two 
small,  square  shafts,  one  of  which  was  no  doubt  a 
chimney,  and  the  other  perhaps  a  garderobe  vent  from 
the  battlements. 

Bronllys  Tower  presents  divers  peculiarities.  Though 
of  rude  masonry,  its  door  and  window  dressings  are  ex- 
cellent. In  general  design  it  resembles  Early  English 
work ;  but  its  doors,  recesses,  fireplace,  and  corbels,  seem 
of  early  Decorated,  and  perhaps,  in  parts,  of  Perpen- 
dicular work.  It  is  altogether  superior  in  detail  to  Pen- 
rice,  which  it  resembles  in  dimensions,  and  it  is  inferior 
to  Tre-Tower.  The  walls  may  be  safely  assigned  to  the 
first  quarter  of  the  thirteenth  century ;  but  it  was  no 
doubt  inhabited  as  a  place  of  defence,  and  afterwards 
as  a  dwelling,  for  two  centuries  and  a  half  after  this ; 
and  from  time  to  time  it  received  certain  alterations,  of 
which  the  present  fireplace-front,  the  cinquefoiled  and 
other  windows,  and  the  entrance  to  the  mural  chamber 
in  the  upper  floor,  may  be  cited  as  instances.  The  vault 
of  the  basement  is  possibly  original,  but  may  be  an 
addition. 

June  186C.  G.  T.  C. 


446 


SIR   ROBERT    HARLEY'S    NARRATIVE. 

Robert  Harlet,  the  writer  of  the  following  narrative, 
was  born  on  the  16th  April,  1626,  and  was  the  second 
son  of  Sir  Robert  Harley,  K.B.,  by  his  third  wife,  Ladj 
Brilliana  Harley,  whose  heroic  defence  of  Brampton 
Brian  Csistle  has  been  related  in  the  pages  of  the  ArehcB^ 
ohgia  Cambrensis  (vol.  x,  p.  232,  3rd  Series). 

The  object  of  his  narrative  was  to  obtain  a  substantial 
recognition  of  his  services  from  King  Charles  II ;  he 
therefore  passes  over  the  events  of  his  early  life,  and  his 
service  in  the  army  of  the  Parliament,  and  confines  him- 
self to  allusions  to  plots  in  which  he  was  engaged 
against  the  Commonwealth,  and  to  an  account  of  his 
own  endeavours  to  bring  about  the  Restoration.  A  few 
introductory  remarks  are,  therefore,  necessary  to  supply 
the  omission  in  the  narrative,  and  give,  as  far  as  the 
scanty  materials  will  allow,  some  account  of  his  early 
life. 

Occasional  mention  is  made  of  him  in  Lady  Brilli- 
ana's  letters,  until  the  summer  of  1642,  as  residing  with 
her  at  Brampton,  and  educated  under  her  directions. 
He  was  therefore  a  witness  of  her  strong  Presbyterian 
inclinations,  of  her  ardent  support  of  the  measures  of 
the  Parliament,  and  of  the  straits  to  which  she  was  re- 
duced by  the  maintenance  of  her  opinions  in  a  district 
which  then  supported  the  king. 

A  survey  of  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  western  counties, 
when  he  left  his  home,  will  tend  to  a  better  understand- 
ing of  the  subject.  In  December  1642  the  king  made 
Oxford  his  headquarters.  Wales,  the  counties  of  Mon- 
mouth, Hereford,  Salop,  and  Worcester,  had  espoused 
the  king's  cause,  and  were  almost  entirely  on  his  sida 
The  Earl  of  Essex,  in  command  of  the  army  of  the  Par- 
liament, was  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London ;  and  the 
Parliament  forces  in  the  west  were  reduced  to  two 
broken  regiments  at  Bristol,  and  a  regiment  at  Glou- 


SIR  BOBEBT  HABLET's    NABBATITE.  447 

ccster,  under  the  command  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Edward 
Massey,  then  deputy-governor  of  that  city.  On  the  2nd 
February,  1642-3,  Cirencester  was  taken  by  a  part  of 
the  king's  army  under  the  command  of  Prince  Rupert, 
who  immediately  afterwards  advanced  to  Gloucester, 
and  demanded  its  surrender.  On  the  northern  side  of 
the  city  Lord  Herbert,  son  of  Henry  Marquess  of  Wor- 
cester, at  the  head  of  a  considerable  force,  raised  by 
him  chiefly  in  South  Wales,  had  advanced  to  Highnam, 
within  two  miles  of  Gloucester,  and  had  thrown  up  en- 
trenchments in  order  to  reduce  the  city.  With  a  view 
to  its  relief,  Sir  William  Waller  was  detached  from  the 
Earl  of  Essex's  army  with  two  thousand  light  horse  and 
dragoons  under  his  command.  Advancing  rapidly,  and 
taking  Malmesbury  in  his  way,  Waller  crossed  the  Severn 
about  six  miles  below  Gloucester;  encountered  and 
wholly  defeated  the  Welsh  army  near  Highnam,  on  the 
25th  March,  1643.  On  the  1st  April  he  proceeded  into 
Monmouthshire.  On  his  arrival  at  Monmouth  the  gar- 
rison had  deserted,  and  he  passed  on  to  Usk.  Learning 
that  Prince  Maurice,  with  a  large  force  of  horse  and 
foot,  was  in  pursuit,  he  retraced  his  steps,  and,  effecting 
a  junction  with  Massey,  succeeded  in  taking  Tewkes- 
bury before  the  arrival  of  Prince  Maurice's  force.  Waller 
and  Massey  next  directed  their  attention  to  Hereford, 
which  surrendered  on  the  25th  April.  A  few  days  after- 
wards Waller  surprised  the  garrison  at  Leominster,  and 
made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  take  Worcester,  when 
he  was  called  away  to  assist  the  forces  of  the  Parliament 
in  the  south  against  Sir  Ralph  Hopton.  Massey  returned 
to  his  command  at  Gloucester. 

-  Meanwhile  both  Houses,  on  the  25  April,  had  passed 
an  act  declaring  that  all  who  should  lend  to  Sir  W. 
Waller  and  Sir  Arthur  Haslerig,  horse, or  man,  or  money, 
would  not  only  manifest  their  being  well  affected  to  the 
public,  but  would  do  an  acceptable  service  to  the  king- 
dom. Edward  Barley  had  left  Oxford,  and  joined  his 
father  in  London,  on  the  opening  of  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment.    In  the  early  part  of  June,  1643,  he  left  London 


448  SIR  ROBERT  HARLET's   NARRATIVE. 

with  Sir  A.  Haslerig,  and  joined  Waller's  army  as  cap* 
tain  of  a  troop  of  horse, — probably  part  of  Haslerig's 
regiment  of  cuirassiers,  then  better  known  by  the  name 
of  "Lobsters."  Robert  Harley,  his  younger  brother, 
soon  afterwards,  at  his  request,  left  his  home,  and  entered 
the  army,  a  few  weeks  before  the  first  siege  of  Brampton 
Brian  Castle.  Both  brothers  were  probably  at  the  battle 
of  Lansdowne,  near  Bath,  on  the  5th  July,  where  Cap- 
tain Harley's  horse  was  shot  under  him  ;  and  at  the 
battle,  on  the  13th  July,  near  Devizes,  which  ended  in 
the  defeat  and  breaking  up  of  Waller's  army.  The  sur- 
render of  Bristol,  on  the  24th  July,  gave  the  king  again 
the  mastery  of  the  west.  Gloucester  was  the  only  place 
of  importance  which  remained  in  the  possession  of  the 
army  of  the  Parliament.  On  the  10th  August  the  king 
laid  siege  to  that  city,  which  was  gallantly  defended  by 
Massey.  The  Parliament  with  much  difficulty  mustered 
sufficient  forces  for  its  relief  At  the  head  of  these 
forces  Essex  marched  from  Brackley  Heath,  and  arrived 
without  an  encounter  at  Gloucester  on  the  6th  Septem- 
ber, when  the  siege  was  raised.  After  a  stay  of  three 
days  there,  to  victual  the  place,  he  marched  to  Ciren- 
cester. On  the  20th  September  he  gained  a  signal  vic- 
tory over  the  king's  forces  at  Newbury,  and  a  few  days 
afterwards  made  a  triumphal  entry  into  London. 

During' the  remainder  of  the  autumn  and  the  winter 
Massey,  by  exercising  much  vigilance,  managed  to  retain 
possession  of  Gloucester,  although  the  king's  forces  occu- 
pied most  of  the  towns  and  castles  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  intercepted  his  intercourse  with  London  and 
the  arrival  of  supplies. 

In  March  a  supply  of  ammunition  arrived  at  Glou- 
cester; and  on  the  1  April,  1644,  Massey  was  rein- 
forced by  the  arrival  of  Colonel  Purefoy  with  a  regiment 
of  horse.  Availing  himself  of  the  succour  thus  afforded, 
Massey  recovered  of  the  king's  forces  all  the  places 
which  they  had  occupied  in  Gloucestershire,  except 
Berkeley  Castle  and  Lydney  House.  The  maintenance 
of  so  many  garrisons  reduced  Massey's  forces,  and  pre^ 


SIB  ROBERT  HARLEY's    NARRATIVE.  449 

vented  him  from  following  up  his  success.  On  his  appli^ 
cation  to  the  Parliament  for  help,  the  House  made  an 
order  for  the  recruiting  of  his  regiment  of  horse  and 
foot ;  and  in  order  to  make  a  competent  brigade,  Colonel 
Thomas  Stephens  had  a  commission  for  a  regiment  of 
horse,  and  Colonel  Edward  Harley  for  a  regiment  of  foot 
Robert  Harley  became  major  of  his  brother's  regiment 
In  July  the  garrison  of  Gloucester  was  increased  by  the 
arrival  of  Colonel  Stephens  with  three  troops  of  horse 
and  two  troops  of  Colonel  Harley's  regiment.  Massey 
was  again  able  to  take  the  field.  On  the  27th  July  he 
encountered  Colonel  Mynn,  the  Governor  of  Hereford, 
-who,  with  a  force  of  a  thousand  horse  and  foot,  had  left 
that  city  with  a  view  of  laying  waste  the  country  arotind 
Gloucester,  at  Redmarley.  Massey  led  the  van  ;  *'  next 
to  him  Colonel  Harley,  at  the  head  of  his  troop,  gal- 
lantly and  in  good  order  gave  the  charge,  beat  them 
from  their  ambuscadoes,  put  their  horse  to  flight,  and 
in  the  instant  of  time  got  into  the  van  of  their  foot,  cut 
down  and  took  them  prisoners,  that  few  escaped  our 
hands."  Mynn  and  one  hundred  and  seventy  men  were 
killed,  and  many  prisoners  taken.  In  the  pursuit, 
Massey's  forces  fell  in  with  a  strong  party  from  Worces- 
ter on  their  way  to  join  Colonel  Mynn ;  a  second  en- 
counter ensued,  and  Colonel  Harley  was  wounded  by  a 
shot  in  the  arm. 

In  the  autumn  Monmouth  was  taken,  and  Colonel 
Harley  was  appointed  governor  of  the  town.  How  long 
he  continued  governor,  and  whether  he  remained  with 
Massey  during  the  winter,  is  uncertain ;  but  he  and 
Major  Harley,  his  brother,  are  mentioned  {London  Post, 
No.  30)  as  having  departed  out  of  London,  towards 
Gloucester,  to  the  assistance  of  Colonel  Massey  on  the 
8th  April,  1645.  In  November  Colonel  E.  Harley  was 
entrusted  with  the  command  of  the  garrison  of  Canon 
Frome,  near  Ledbury,  on  its  reduction  by  Colonel  Mor- 
gan, then  Governor  of  Gloucester. 

Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  had  been  named  general  by  both 
Houses  on  the  15  January,  and  the  new  model  of  the 


450  SIR  ROBERT  HARLEY*S   NARRATIVE. 

army  had  been  completed  on  the  19th  February.  It  is 
probable  that  Colonel  Harley  and  his  brother  owed  their 
continuance  in  the  army  to  their  connexion  with  Fair- 
fax, whose  wife  was  a  first  cousin  of  Lady  Brilliana 
Harley.  In  May  Massey  was  appointed,  by  both  Houses, 
commander-in-chief  of  the  forces  in  the  west  of  Eng- 
land, with  the  rank  of  major-general.  In  June  mention 
is  made  in  one  of  the  newspapers  {Mercurius  Veridieiu, 
10)  of  the  arrival  of  Massey  and  Colonel  Harley  in  Lon- 
don ;  and  of  the  departure  of  the  former  towards  his 
western  command,  and  of  the  latter  towards  Gloucester. 
In  the  autumn  of  1645,  and  in  the  course  of  the  follow- 
ing year,  the  House  of  Commons  was  recruited  by  the 
addition  of  two  hundred  and  thirty  new  members  in  the 
place  of  those  who  had  been  disabled.  Among  the 
number.  Colonel  Edward  Harley  was  returned  for  the 
county  of  Hereford,  and  his  brother  Robert  for  New 
Badnor.     Massey  also  obtained  a  seat  in  the  House. 

In  June  1646  the  House  of  Commons,  on  hearing  that 
the  king  had  joined  the  Scotch  army,  ordered  that  as 
many  of  Massey's  horse  and  foot  as  were  thought  fit, 
should  be  employed  for  service  in  Ireland,  and  the  rest 
disbanded.  This  order  was  carried  out,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Fairfax,  in  October  following. 

It  would  be  out  of  place  here  to  do  more  than  refer 
to  the  struggle  between  the  Presbyterians  and  the  Inde- 
pendents, the  usurpation  of  the  army,  the  impeachment, 
on  the  16th  June,  1647,  of  eleven  members  of  the  Pres- 
byterian party,  including  Waller,  Massey,  and  Colonel 
Harley  ;  the  seizure  of  the  forty-one  members,  includ- 
ing, in  addition  to  those  before  named.  Sir  Robert  Har- 
ley his  father,  in  December  1648 ;  and  the  purging  of 
the  House  by  Colonel  Pride, — as  some  of  the  reasons 
which  induced  Major  Robert  Harley,  in  common  with 
the  leaders  of  the  Presbyterian  party,  to  become  an 
enemy  of  the  Commonwealth ;  to  forget  the  losses  which 
his  family  had  received  in  the  civil  war  at  the  hands  of 
the  king's  forces,  and  actively  to  promote  the  restoration 
of  King  Charles  11.     (Lady  Brilliana  Harley's  letters, 


SIB  ROBERT  HARLEY's    NARRATIVE.  451 

Corbet's  Military  Government  of  Ghueester^  Fosbrooke's 
Gloucester^  Carte's  Hist,  of  Engl) 

It  only  remains  to  mention  that  the" Narrative"  is  in 
the  handwriting  of  Edward,  third  Earl  of  Oxford,  who 
has  made  a  minute  on  it  that  he  copied  it  from  the  ori- 
ginal at  Wimple  in  1719.  It  now  forms  a  portion  of 
the  family  papers  in  the  possession  of  his  descendant, 
Lady  Frances  Vernon  Harcourt,  who  has  kindly  per- 
mitted a  reference  to  her  papers  for  the  elucidation  of 
the  "  Narrative/' 

R.  W.  B. 


SIR   ROBERT   HARLETf's   NARRATIVE. 

"With  those  who  rose  earliest  Robin  Harley  devoted  himself 
to  your  service,  and  that  it  was  not  sooner  he  begs  25  years 
service  may  make  some  attonement ;  in  that  which  was  called 
the  Long  Parliament  R.  H.  joyned  himself  to  those  who  in- 
tended your  service,  and  had  all  others  Industry  been  like  his. 
Fate  itself  might  have  been  prevented ;  many  things  both  for 
and  ostentation  were  used,  but  the  Palladium  was  the 
Army,  a  machine  made  up  not  of  natural  pieces,  and  with  great 
artifice  kept  together ;  R.  H.  knew  well  what  false  tempered 
metals  went  to  the  making  this  Engine,  and  that  if  it  were 
rightly  touched  it  would  breake  in  fume  and  clatter  about  their 
masters  Ears ;  to  this  R.  H.  applied  himself,  and  with  some 
success,  for  as  frequently  one  or  other  of  their  main  wheels 
became  disserviceable,  though  caution  was  not  wanting,  theiif 
consciousness  of  their  weaker  part  made  their  Jealousy  with 
great  malignity  fall  on  R.  H.,  ordering  his  -if  -if  *  -if  which  had 
been  executed,  but  that  it  chanced  that  the  Officer  to  do  it  was 
more  than  they  knew  of  particularly  beholding  to  R.  H.,  for 
that  so  pushing  on  what  he  was  to  execute,  R.  H.  escaped  then 
with  being  a  prisoner  at  Hereford  [and]  Gloucester,  so  sent  up 
to  London,  and  plundered  of  all  his  horses ;  for  R.  H.  kept 
himself  in  an  Equipage  fit  to  have  served  his  King  with  ;  the 
next  opportunity  was  your  MMestys  going  into  Scotland ;  R 
H.  held  correspondence  then  tor  your  service  with  that  good 
man.  Sir  Edward  Massie,  notwithstanding  all  their  care  and 
using  the  best  characters  they  could  invent,  their  letters  were 
intercepted,  and  had  not  Dr.  Wallis  been  chaplaine  to  the  Lady 
Vere,  Aunt  to  R,  H.,  and  so  out  of  Respect  to  her  did  hide 
the  true  disclosure  of  the  character  of  R.  H.,  had  then  under- 


452  SIR  ROBERT  HARLEY's    NARRATIVE. 

gone  the  same  that  others  suffered  ;^  their  distresse  at  Dunbar 
now  hastened  with  such  dispaire  to  them,  that  R.  H.  was  again 
plundered  and  imprisoned  in  the  Castle  of  Bristol,^  and  with 
others  left  to. the  mercy  of  the  souldiery,  had  not  that  Victory- 
happened  which  saved  more  lives  in  England  than  it  lost  in 
Scotland  ;*  next  was  the  business  at  Worcester,  where  if  great 
haste  had  not  been  made,  you  had  more  Company ;  now  the 
Imposture  triumphed,  but  R.  H.  knew  all  this  was  Art,  and 
that  the  Impostor  himselfe  tottered  in  his  own  Heart;  the 
Drink  of  his  Success  made  him  snort  and  praunce,  but  every 
shadow  seemed  double,  and  grew  into  gyganticke  apparitions, 
so  that  he  routed  his  own  commonwealth.  Now  and  here  R. 
H.  confesseth  he  began  to  moderate  in  himself  the  disdaine  and 
horror  he  had,  and  constiiaxiy  expressed  towards  these  Fellows, 
and  supposed  they  might  be  used,  it  being  often  easier  to  recon- 
cile Enemies  than  Friends ;  and  finding  them  truly  irreconcile- 
able  R.  H.  confesseth  he  did  engage  himselfe  and  was  a  par- 
taker in  all  their  most  secret  and  open  councils  that  were 
ag^  this  Impostor,  and  that  he  refused  no  pains  nor  hazard  that 
tended  to  his  mine,  R.  H.  confesseth  that  while  other  things 
were  preparing,  seeing  the  Horses  tayle  could  not  be  pulled 
off  at  once,  that  there  was  not  a  day  but  thought  (passed  ?)  in 
which  he  did  not  pull  some  heir  or  other  out  of  his  mayne,  so 

^  Allusion  is  probably  made  to  the  execution  on  22  August,  1651, 
of  Christopher  Love,  a  leading  Presbyterian  minister.  Sir  B.  Har- 
ley,  in  his  retrospect  (Lady  Brill.  Harley's  letters,  246),  writes, 
"  afterwards  I  was  preserved  from  the  cruelty  of  that  power  which 
put  to  death  holy  Mr.  Love.'*  Love  was  one  chiefly  implicated  in  a 
plot  on  the  part  of  the  Presbyterians  in  England  to  unite  with  the 
Scotch  and  the  king.     (Oarlyle's  Cromwell^  vol.  ii,  273.) 

^  Robert  Harley  and  his  younger  brother  Thomas  appear  to  have 
been  prisoners  in  the  Castle  of  Bristol  on  the  20  August,  1650  ;  and 
the  former  was  still  a  prisoner  there  on  the  9  Nov.  following.  (Lady 
Brill.  H.  letters,  286.)  Victory  of  Dunbar,  3  Sept.  1650;  Worces- 
ter,  3  Sept.  1651. 

^  Massey  had  joined  King  Charles  II  in  Scotland,  and  had  received 
the  command  of  a  regiment  of  horse.  On  the  invasion  of  England 
by  the  Scotch  army  he  was  ordered  to  march  in  advance,  on  account 
of  his  influence  with  the  Presbyterian  party  in  Lancashire  and  else- 
where, and  to  draw  to  him  as  many  adherents  as  possible.  (Claren- 
don.) In  the  defence  of  the  bridge  at  Upton-on- Severn,  prior  to 
the  battle  of  Worcester,  Massey  was  severely  wounded,  and  after- 
wards fled  into  Leicestershire,  where,  being  disabled  by  his  wound, 
he  surrendered  to  Lord  Grey  of  Groby.  He  was  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower ;  but  soon  made  his  escape,  and  went  abroad.  (Carte,  vol.  iv, 
639,  52.) 


SIR  ROBERT  HARLEY's   NARRATIVE.  453 

that  he  grew  into  great  confidence  with  the  routed  people, 
besides  they  knew  that  Oliver  had  invited  R.  H.  to  be  his  bed- 
fellow and  friendly  companion,  which  R.  H.  refusing  gave 
assurance  of  his  constancy  and  of  the  disgust  the  other  had  to 
see  his  greatest  kindness  despised.  R.  H.  confesseth  that  these 
things  gave  him  power  to  interpose  in  their  councils,  and  to 
bend  them  so  as  to  have  your  thanks.  Now  the  Designes  of 
Saxby^  came  towards  an  Execution,  the  particulars  of  which 
are  well  known  to  you ;  R.  H.'s  part  was  to  endeavour  the 
Elections  of  the  Parliament*  which  was  then  called  to  be  such 
as  might  most  perplex,  to  get  such  persons  to  be  in  town  as 
might  countenance,  and  turn  to  the  best  what  was  hoped  to 
happen ;  that  R.  H.  was  not  neglectfull  nor  unsuccessful  in 
this,  he  might  call  so  many  witnessess,  he  will  name  now  but 
one  for  all,  the  Lord  Hollis,  and  a  particular  passage  the  assault 
of  your  person  was  left  to  Saxby  and  those  who  he  chiefly 
managed ;  where  and  how  your  pretended  dignity  and  power 
should  be  attempted  was  much  disputed ;  R.  H.  having  devoted 
his  Heart  to  your  Service,  made  the  strictest  enquirys  he  could 
of  your  person,  and  by  all  enquiries  receiving  such  characters 
of  you  as  enflamed  his  duty  into  love,  R.  H.  thought  nothing 
more  for  your  service  than  that  a  true  account  of  you  might  be 
published,  so  as  most  to  be  believed,  therefore  R.  H.  advised 
that  Bradshaw,  that  Pilate,  should  in  Parliament  fall  upon  the 

Eerson  of  Oliver,  by  comparing  him  with  you ;  and  to  shew 
ow  if  a  single  person  (as  the  terme  then  was)  was  necessary, 
you  above  all  persons  was  fittest,  not  only  from  your  right  of 
Birth  but  Qualifications  of  your  Person,  and  excellent  temper 
of  your  disposition,  of  which  R.  H.  gave  him  such  particulars 
that  Pilate  grew  in  love  as  well  as  fear  would  fayn  have  washed 
his  Hands,  and  did  in  Parliament  most  admirably  speak,  rightly 
magnifying  you  and  vilifying  the  other,  so  that  he  never  held 
up  his  Head,  but  his  own  heart  strings  in  too,  and  the 

whole  Land  rang  of  the  sweet  Savour  of  your  Praises,  like  at 
an  Apostles  Sermon,  thousands  were  converted ;  Spight  made 
Pilate  speake,  but  R.  H.  joyed  at  the  foreseen  and  hoped  suc- 

^  Edward  Sexby,  a  trooper,  first  conspicuous  on  the  occasion  of 
the  army  manifesto  in  August  1647 ;  afterwards  a  colonel  in  the 
army,  and  involved  in  Colonel  Wildman's  conspiracy  against  the 
Protector,  February  1654-5  ;  tried  to  seduce  the  fleet,  and  went  to 
Madrid  to  induce  the  king  of  Spain  to  invade  England,  August  1656; 
continually  plotting  against  the  Protector ;  ultimately  seized,  in  dis- 
guise, on  board  the  Hope,  in  July  1657  ;  lodged  in  the  Tower,  and 
died  there  in  January  following.     (Carlyle's  Grotnwell,) 

*  The  Protector's  first  Parliament,  3  Sept.  1654. 

3R])  8ER.,  VOL.  XII.  31 


454  SIR  ROBERT  HARLET's    NARRATIVE. 

cess  ;  during  these  transactions  Saxby,  Massy  and  Wood  solli- 
cited  on  the  Duke  of  Buckingham's  behalf,  which  was  engaged 
in  by  B.  H.  as  a  medium  to  other  things,  and  that  it  was  so 
R.  H.  has  the  most  noble  Earl  of  Oxford^  for  a  witness,  R.  H. 
never  the  less  he  had  other  subordinate  reasons  which  moved 
him  to  endeavour  some  service  to  the  Duke ;  the  Dukes  Father 
had  been  very  courteous  to  the  father  of  R.  H.  and  the  Grand- 
father of  R.  H.  by  his  mothers  side,  L*d  Conway  was  a  devoted 
and  obliged  servant  to  the  Duke,  and  by  his  means  was  servant 
and  Secretary  to  your  Royal  Grandfather ;  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond, who  married  his  sister,  was  particuiarly  friendly  to  the 
Father  of  R.  H.,  and  very  kind  to  R.  H.  himselfe,  and  R.  H. 
did  not  think  the  marriage  a  disservice  to  his  kinswoman,  it 
was  accomplished,  R.  H.  was  sent  to  the  Tower,*  and  within 
the  year  the  man  Oliver  past  the  Lake*  by  a  surfeit  he  took 
and  over  gorgeing  himself  on  his  own  liver,  whatsoever 
others  may  say,  and  now  the  Heavens  were  fallen,  and  ever? 
fool  ran  to  catch  larks  but  went  an  hungry  to  bed,  and  Richard 
appears  and  calls  a  Parliament ;  those  whom  you  entrusted  for 
your  affairs,  called  R.  H.  to  advise  with  them,  they  acquainted 
him  with  the  assurances  they  had  from  Richard  that  he  would 
do  all  for  your  service,  and  that  therefore  all  y""  Friends  in  that 
Parliament  should  endeavour  Richards  support,  and  all  indus- 
try to  be  used  for  him  and  all  trust  him,  but  R.  H.  was  of 
another  opinion,  and  this  war  was  likely  for  ever,  at  least  for  a 
great  while,  to  put  your  affairs  out  of  all  hope,  for  a  little  ease 
(every  one  was  so  tyred)  would  make  all  persons  acquiesce  under 
any  settlement,  and  things  established  would  be  hardly  moved, 
therefore  R.  H.  advised  that  Richards  ruin  was  wholly  to  be 
intended,  and  by  no  means  to  suffer  him  to  have  an  establish- 
ment by  Parliament,  for  R.  H.  knew  that  all  Richards  pre- 
tences to  your  service  were  not  only  beyond  his  power  and 
management,  but  very  false  and  feigned,  of  which  falseness  with 
much  ado  R.  H.  at  last  convinced  those  you  entrusted  by  the 
means  of  Henry  Fitz  James,  the  particulars  too  long  to  tell  at 
your  leisure  may  be  worth  your  hearing,  all  being  now  con- 
vinced it  was  resolved  to  encourage  all  that  might  be,  the  Com- 
monwealth party  ag'  Richard ;  herein  R.  H.  was  not  idle,  and 
had  the  luck  to  pull  out  the  right  stone  which  made  all  that 

^  Aubrey  de  Vere,  twentieth  earl. 

*  He  was  probably  one  of  those  sent  to  the  Tower  on  the  charge 
of  a  conspiracy  to  bring  in  King  Charles  U  immediately  after  the 
diflsolntion  of  the  Protector's  last  Parliament,  4  February,  1657-8. 
(Carlyle's  Cromwell,  vol.  iii,  363.) 

'  3  Sept.  1668. 


SIR  ROBERT  HARLEY's    NARRATIVE.  455 

buildings  for  it  coming  to  the  knowledge  of  R.  H.  that  when 
there  was  a  charge  of  high  Treason  engrossing  ag^  Major  Gene- 
ral Desborough  R.  H.  set  all  his  Correspondents  in  the  Army 
to  make  their  address  to  Desborough  for  protection  ag*  Richard, 
and  did  himself  go  (having  before  ingratiated  himself  with  him) 
and  shewed  Desborough  where  he  might  find  the  charge,  which 
he  finding,  that  night  he  resolved,  and  next  morning  with  force 
brake  that  Parliament^  and  outed  his  cousen  Richard ;  in  this 
there  were  some  not  unpleasant  particulars,  for  and  for 

behaviour  in  these  things  I  keep  as  my  greatest  treasure  your 
letters  of  commendations  and  thanks.  Now  came  in  the  rump,^ 
and  rest,  for  of  most  abhorrence  to  the  nation  so  great  it  was 
that  every  one  hastened  into  Arms  to  defend  and  revenge  them- 
selves,' the  Designs  that  were  laid  for  you  were  so  apparently 
betrayed  that  all  your  true  Servants  were  at  a  loss  what  to  think 
made  more  to  do.  But  the  success  of  S*"  George  Booth^  made 
all  strive  to  make  something  of  it,  but  with  little  hopes  seeing 
Lambert  so  well  prepared  was  marching  against  him,  unless 
that  march  might  be  diverted,  or  at  least  retarded,  all  other 
imaginations  failing,  R.  H.  undertook  it,  and  stood  it  14  days ; 
the  past  conversation  (as  related)  that  R.  H.  had  with  those 
people  gave  him  opportunity  to  know  things  amongst  them  as 
soon  as  they  first  appeared,  and  so  he  came  to  know  the  repent- 
ance of  Desborough  for  outing  Cousen  Dick  and  the  transaction 

1  22  April,  1659. 

2  On  the  6th  May  the  army,  with  Fleetwood  and  Lambei-t  at  its 
head,  invited  the  remnant  of  tlie  Long  Parliament,  which  had  con- 
tinued to  sit  from  January,  1648,  until  its  dismissal  by  Cromwell  on 
the  20th  May,  1653,  to  return  to  their  duties.  They  met  at  West- 
minster the  next  day. 

^  Lord  Mordaunt  had  made  arrangements  for  a  general  rising  of 
the  Royalists  and  Presbyterian  party  in  most  of  the  counties  of 
England,  on  the  1st  August,  1659  j  but  the  general  rising  was  frus- 
trated by  the  imprisonment  of  several  of  the  leaders,  and  other  acci- 
dents. Sir  G.  Booth,  however,  on  that  day  seized  Chester,  and  was 
joined  by  Sir  Thomas  Middleton  with  a  large  force  of  Welshmen. 
The  Castle  held  out  against  them.  Lambert,  with  3,500  men,  made 
a  rapid  advance  on  Chester.  Eager  for  an  engagement.  Booth, 
leaving  a  part  of  his  forces  in  the  city,  marched  as  far  as  Nantwich, 
where  he  was  surprised  and  easily  routed  by  Lambert.  (Carte,  D. 
of  Ormonde  vol.  ii,  185.)  Massey,  on  the  same  occasion,  while  en- 
deavouring to  raise  a  force  in  Gloucestershire,  was  made  prisoner  by 
a  troop  of  horse ;  but  the  horse  on  which  he  was  placed,  with  a 
trooper  seated  behind  him,  having  stumbled,  he  took  advantage  of 
the  darkness  of  the  night  to  make  his  escape.  (Fosbrooke's  uUyu^ 
cejiter,  119;  Clarendon,  B.  16.) 

3P 


456  SIR  ROBERT  HARLEY's    NARRATIVE. 

between  him  and  Lambert  for  bringing  him  in  again,  and  how 
they  had  sent  to  Hichard  to  come  out  of  Hampshire  to  Hamp- 
ton Court,  to  make  up  the  bargain  to  turn  out  the  Rump ;  this 
R.  H.  acquainted  some  of  the  Rump  with,  and  did  himself 
before  their  Council  and  Rump  confirm  that  Lambert 

and  Fleetwood  had  sent  for  Richard,  which  had  the  eflFect  to 
stay  Lambert  for  some  days,  but  procured  to  R.  H.  imprison- 
ment and  many  threats.  S'  George  Booths  business  being  over, 
Lambert  with  the  Army  returning,  their  seeds  formerly  sowed 
sprang  afresh  to  the  turning  out  of  the  Rump  ;  then  indeed 
R.  H.  was  not  negligent  in  using  his  utmost  endeavours  with 
divers  officers  of  the  Army  both  horse  and  foote  to  engage 
themselves  to  choose  the  Lord  Fairfax  General,  and  to  joyne 
not  only  for  the  recalling  the  Rump  but  the  Secluded  Members, 
and  to  endeavour  by  a  free  Parliament,  that  which  every  one 
desired,  a  settled  peace,  the  English  of  which  every  one  under- 
stood as  best  liked  themselves,  but  if  accomplished  your  ser- 
vants doubted  not  of  their  success ;  when  R.  H,  had  engaged  a 
considerable  part  of  the  Army  to  this  purpose,  it  was  thought 
fit  that  the  Lord  Townshend^  and  R.  H.  should  then,  though 
depth  of  winter  (Lambert  being  marched  against  Monck),-  go 
to  the  L^  Fairfax  to  procure  him  to  joyne  in  the  same  resolu- 
tions ;  both  these  who  were  entirely  your  servants  and  those 
of  the  Army  knew  that  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  was  then 
with  the  L**  Fairfax  at  his  house  by  York,  both  one  and  the 
other  were  peremptory  that  neither  the  L**  Fairfax  nor  R.  H, 
should  acquaint  the  Duke  with  our  business  nor  the  L**  Fairfax 
till  he  had  promised  not  to  acquaint  the  Duke  of  what 

was  treated  ;  their  reasons  I  could  not  learn  but  suppose  them 
to  proceed  rather  of  envy  or  fear  of  being  eclipsed  bjr  him  than 
other  ways  well  grounded ;  the  Issue  of  that  was  this,  Towns- 
hend  and  R.  H.  following  their  Instructions,  and  Fairfax  en- 
gaging and  performing  the  same,  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  took 
It  so  ill  from  R.  H.  that  it  is  a  Question  doubted  the  Duke 
hath  not  forgiven  that  unto  R.  H.  this  day;  how  the  L**  Fair- 
fax's appearing  in  Arms  broke  Lambert^s  Army  Monck  was 
always  just  in  declaring,  only  let  it  be  said  now  that  no  person 
was  so  positive  to  declare  absolutely  for  the  King  as  Fairfax ; 
when  Townshend  and  R.  H.  left  Fairfax  at  Doncaster,  they 
parted,  Townshend  through  the  east  parts,  and  R.  H.  through 
the  west  parts,  to  meet  at  London.  The  day^  as  they  met  in 
London  the  Rump  returned  to  their  old  Sessions  in  Westmin- 

^  Then  Sir  Horatio  Townshend,  grandson  of  the  Lady  Vere  before 
referred  to,  and  cousin  of  R.  H. 

2  December,  1G59.  s  December  26,  1059. 


SIR  ROBERT  HARLEY's    NARRATIVE.  457 

6ter,  and  the  general  resolution  of  going  into  encouraged  the 
L^*  and  Commons  that  were  secluded  to  consider  now  or  never 
the  common  Security.  So  they  meet  and  sent  R.  H.  to  Monck 
and  if  possible  to  meet  him  at  York  with  Fairfax ;  though  R. 
H.  did  ride  night  and  day  in  bitter  frost,  yet  Monck  was  come 
to  Mansfield  on  this  side  York ;  there  R.  H.  was  kindly  received 
by  him,  with  great  respect  to  those  that  sent  him,  else  full  of 
I'eserve,  some  doubted  Monck,  but  others  not  who  knew  that 
Monck  had  permitted  things  so  far  as  that  he  would  soon  be 
forced,  should  he ;  yet  it  cannot  be  said  but  Monck  was  in 
great  doubt  whether  the  present  time  was  fit  to  perform  what 
he  might  well  intend ;  from  Mainsfield  to  Nottingham  R.  H. 
marched  with  Monck,  there  was  much  discourse  between 
them ;  Monck  at  last  granted  these  things,  that  he  would  march 
no  longer  at  the  head  of  a  single  regiment  of  horse,  but  joyne 
his  foot  and  horse  together,  that  as  he  marched  he  would  send 
the  suspected  troops  and  company  which  were  named  to  quarters 
far  from  London,  and  that  he  would  stay  some  days  at  Not- 
tingham to  take  physick,  that  the  country  might  have  some 
time  to  address  themselves,  whereby  he  would  be  encouraged  in 
any  good  resolution;  at  this  time  likewise  R.  H.  received 
letters  from  your  Majesty  of  commendation,  thanks  and  pro- 
mises ;  after  this  time  every  one  tells  storys  what  great  things 
they  did  for  the  King.  It  was  not  long  now  before  Monck 
called  the  secluded  members  into  the  Rump,  upon  which  some 
regiments  of  horse  and  foot  about  Bury  in  SuflTolk  began  to 
draw  together;  to  suppress  them  R.  H.  went  a  Lieutenant  (and 
will  always  think  it  an  honour  to  be  a  Powder  Moncky  in  your 
service).  That  being  over,  the  several  regiments  of  horse  and 
foot  that  were  quartered  on  both  sides  the  river  Severn  were 
justly  suspected  to  have  some  design  to  joyne  with  Lambert 
could  he  be  got  out  of  the  Tower ;  Monck  gave  unto  R.  H. 
the  command  of  all  these;  with  great  dexterity  did  R.  H. 
manage  them,  for  that  not  above  80  of  them  met  Lambert  at 
Edg  Hill,  though  there  were  out  of  those  parts  above  4000  of 
the  Army  engaged  to  him ;  as  soon  as  I  returned  to  London, 
Monck  sent  me  to  your  Majesty  at  the  Hague  to  desire  your 
speedy  coming  to  London  (and  not  without  reason) ;  about  this 
time  R.  H.'s  brother  was  sent  to  Dunkirk,^  R.  H.  had  such 

^  Sir  Edward  Harley  was  appointed  Governor  of  Dunkirk  on  14 
July,  1660.  On  the  28th  May  following  he  was  superseded  by  Lord 
Retorfort,  and  surrendered  the  garrison  to  him.  Robert  Harley 
served  at  Dunkirk  during  his  brother's  command,  and  returned  to 
England  with  him.  In  a  letter  to  his  brother,  Thomas  Harley,  Esq., 
dated  Westminster,  8  June,  1661,  R.  Harley  writes, — "  Y*  King  is 


458  SIR  ROBERT  HARLEY's    NARRATIVE. 

correspondence  as  he  did  not  doubt  of  securing  that  place  to 
your  service,  should  any  thing  have  fallen  out  amiss  ;  may  you 
never  be  served  worse  than  you  were  at  Dunkirk ;  though  R, 
H.  was  accused  of  being  rash  towards  the  French,  he  fed,  he 
cloathed  them  with  care  and  plenty,  to  do  which  many  excuses 
might  have  been  found,  and  another,  a  wiser  man  under  the 
circumstances  than  B.  H.  was  perhaps  would  have  been  more 
put  to  ijt>  and  have  done  worse,  being  driven  away  and  left  all 
things  in  confusion ;  nevertheless  B.  H.  asks  pardon  for  all, 
for  to  do  anything  again  sure  he  would  mend  it.  Now  the 
Earl  of  Clarendon  brings  an  Information  to  your  Maj^^  that  R. 
H.  has  meetings  in  Bowe  Street  with  divers  Commonwealths  to 
disturb  your  peace,  this  is  surmised  in  secret,  but  B.  H.  not 
suffered  to  vindicate  himself;  then  B.  H.  being  sick,  his  regi- 
ment is  sent  to  Tangeer,  and  he  appoynted  to  be  youngest  Col- 
lonel ;  before  his  recovery  his  regiment,  1200  choice  men,  the 
most  part  of  them  were  poorly  and  foolishly  destroyed  by  the 
Moors,  then  his  regiment  was  reduced,  and  your  Majesty  was 
gratiously  pleased  to  give  him  the  keeping  of  y'  Seals  for  the 
Caribee  Islands,^  which  place  he  would  he  could  enjoy;  R.  H. 
sayeth  this  touching  that  voyage,  that  the  height  of  the  place 
made  the  L*^  Willoughby's^  head  giddy,  and  the  heat  of  the 

pleased  to  saye  he  will  continue  me  as  I  am  at  Dnnkirke,  soe  I  shaU 
goe  thither  next  week.  I  intend  to  see  some  part  of  Germany  y* 
later  end  of  this  summer,  if  your  occasions  cann  give  me  your  com- 
pany I  shall  be  glad.  I  knowe  not  how  my  little  Barb  doth,  if  he 
be  Ukely  to  gett  colts  I  desire  you  to  bye  for  me  5  or  6  of  y*  best 
Welsh  mares  you  can,  for  y*  horse  is  one  of  y®  best  races  in  y®  world, 
and  here  and  there  may  chance  a  good  foale.'* 

>  Sir  B.  Harley,  in  a  petition  to  the  king,  after  alluding  to  his 
imprisonments  in  the  Tower  of  London  and  the  Castle  of  Bristol, 
and  other  places,  whereby  his  health  was  much  impaired,  states  that 
his  Majesty,  in  tie  fifteenth  year  of  his  reign,  was  pleased  to  confer 
on  him  for  his  life  the  office  of  the  keeping  of  the  seals  for  Barba- 
does  and  the  other  Caribee  Islands ;  that  on  the  encouragement  of 
Lord  Willougbby,  the  Gt)vemor,  he  purchased  and  stocked  planta- 
tions in  Surinam,  which  he  lost  on  the  peace  made  with  the  Dutch ; 
and  that  in  Feby.  1663-4,  Lord  Willougbby,  on  pretence  that  Sir 
Bobert  contemptuously  refused  to  seal  a  writ  for  his  Majesty's  ser- 
vice, took  away  the  seals,  and  attempted  to  imprison  him ;  and  he 
being  sick  at  the  time,  sent  him  on  shipboard,  whereby  he  contracted 
such  a  distemper  as  had  almost  ever  since  bereft  him  of  the  use  of 
his  limbs.  He  shortly  afterwards  returned  to  England;  and  he 
appears  to  have  been  at  Bath,  for  the  benefit  of  the  waters,  in  Sept. 
1664. 

2  Francis,  fifth  Lord  Willoughby  of  Parham,  in  the  early  part  of 


SIR  ROBERT  HARLET's    NARRATIVE.  459 

country  his  brains  addle,  for  that  although  you  cherished  him 
under  your  wing,  and  God  fostered  him  with  his  Providence, 
yet  nothing  was  hatched;  God  at  last  openly  declared  him 
addle,  when  he  threw  him  out  of  his  hands  ag*  the  rocks  by  the 
stinck  he  left  in  every  ones  nostril ;  R.  H.  sayeth  that  he  was 
forced  to  leave  those  hot  countreys  in  a  fit  of  the  gout,  that 
suddenly  in  a  colder  clymate  it  struck  into  his  bowels  and 
became  over  which  he  getts  the  better,  but  by  Degrees ;  yet 
with  hope  of  Victory,  that  he  may  do  you  service  R.  H.  with 
the  opportunity  got  to  London  to  know  of  the  Great  Earl  of 
Clarendon  what  ground  he  had  to  make  such  report  of  me,  as 
he  did  do  to  your  Maj'y,his  Answer  y'  then  he  could  have  done 
no  less  had.  it  been  the  Kings  own  Brother,  but  that  the  King 
and  he  too  knew  it  was  altogether  false,  that  the  King  and  he 
too  had  a  very  good  esteem  of  me,  and  knew  that  R.  H.  was 
very  much  wronged,  and  that  I  should  have  recompence  made 
me,  that  they  were  some  of  R.  H.'s  old  acquaintance  that  made 
the  Information,  that  indeed  all  R.  H.'s  friends  said  he  was  an 
indefatigable  person  in  what  he  undertook,  and  therefore  he 
said  he  was  affraid  of  him.  About  this  time  it  pleased  your 
Majesty  to  speak  at  large  to  R.  H.  about  the  difficulties  this 
great  man  raised  in  the  House  of  Commons.  My  L*  Arlington 
was  pleased  to  imploy  me  in  helping  to  remove  some  of  them, 
he  will  witness  R.  H.  hitt  on  the  right  way,  which  had  the  suc- 
cess desired.  R.  H.  could  not  go  through  all  these  transactions 
without  Expences,  soe  that  two  years  since  he  was  forced  to 
sell  his  Estate  to  Dr.  Williams  to  pay  his  Debts,  what  remained 
he  laid  out  in  buying  a  place^  of  your  Majesty. 

Shortly  afterwards  a  pension  was  granted  by  the  king 
to  Sir  Robert  Harley  for  his  life.  The  following  is  an 
extract  of  a  letter  from  him  to  Sir  Edward  Harley : 

"  Watford,  27  Dec.  72. 
"  I  find  it  most  necessary  that  as  soon  as  possible  I  doe  goe 
to  London  to  get  what  the  King  hath  given  me  settled  upon 
some  particular  receipt,  for  more  reasons  than  are  fitt  to  write. 
He  brought  me  the  message  from  the  King  that  he  wished  my 
health,  and  y^  I  might  live  many  years  to  enjoy  what  he  had 
given  me,  and  that  he  never  was  better  gratified  in  any  thing 
he  ever  did.'' 

the  civil  war  a  general  in  the  army  of  the  Parliament ;  left  England 
for  Holland  in  1648 ;  and  shortly  afterwards,  on  the  fleet  declaring 
for  the  king,  appointed  vice-admiral  by  the  prince  of  Wales ;  drowned 
at  Barbadoes  in  1666. 

'  A  rcceivei-sbip  of  fee-farm  rents.     (Petition  before  referred  to.) 


460  ON    SOME    MORE    RECENTLY    DISCOVERED 

The  letter  is  indorsed, — 

"  Dr.  Williams  kind  message  from  the  King  to  him  to  go  to 
liOndon  to  have  his  pension  settled." 

Sir  Robert  married,  8  Feby.  1670,  Edith,  daughter  of 
—  Pembrugge,  Esq.,  and  widow  of  Major  Hinton.  He 
died,  8.  p.,  in  November  1673.  The  names  of  Sir  Robert 
and  his  brothers  occur  in  the  list  of  Fellows  of  the  Royal 
Society,    (Chamberlayne,  AngUce  Notitia,  1670.) 


ON  SOME  MORE  RECENTLY  DISCOVERED  SCAN- 
DINAVIAN  CROSSES   IN  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN. 

It  was  remarked  in  the  paper  on  the  "  Ornamentation 
of  the  Runic  Monuments  in  the  Isle  of  Man,"  given  in 
the  April  number  of  the  Archceohgia  Cambrensis  for  the 
present  year,  that  "  the  preservation  of  so  many  crosses 
in  the  Isle  of  Man,  belonging  to  the  period  in  which  the 
island  was  under  the  rule  of  the  Northmen,  is  chiefly 
owing  to  the  circumstance  of  their  having  been  subse- 
quently built  into  the  walls  of  the  Parish  churches,  Peel 
Cathedral,  and  Treen  chapels."  Many  of  these  have  been 
brought  to  light  in  the  restoration  or  rebuilding  of 
Manx  churches  in  the  present  century. 

Those  discovered  prior  to  1867  were  figured  and  de- 
scribed in  the  Runic  and  other  Monumental  Remains  of  the 
Isle  of  Ma%  published  in  that  year.  The  present  paper 
is  supplementeiry  to  that  work,  and  is  an  account  of  sub- 
sequent discoveries  up  to  the  present  date,  and  of 
crosses,  the  drawings  of  which  were  exhibited  at  the 
Douglas  Meeting  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Asso- 
ciation last  year. 

I.  Woodcut  number  1  is  the  figure  of  a  Runic  cross, 
with  inscription,  carved  on  a  slab  of  dark  blue  schist, 
three  feet  six  inches  in  length  by  one  foot  ten  inches  in 
width,  which  formed  a  door-step  in  the  church  of  Kirk 
Braddan.  It  is  now  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  church- 
yard, on  a  mound,  along  with  the  two  so-called  dragm 
crosses.     It  commemorates  Ufeig  Klinaison,  and  was 


1. — VRAOMEMT  OF  AN  INSCRIBED  BUNIO  0BOB8  IN   BRADDAN  CKVBCVTARD, 

I8LB   OF  XAN. 


Inbcsiftion. — Thurketil  raisti  crua  thano  ait  Ufaig  Bun  EUnais. 


Abcu.  Camb.    Vou  XIL 


SCANDINAVIAN  CROSSES   IN  THE    ISLE  OF  MAN.       461 

erected  by  Thorketil^  or  at  least  by  some  person  whose 
name  began  with  Thor^  the  terminal  runes  of  the  name 
not  being  very  distinct.  The  inscription  is  given  in  the 
paper  on  the  "  Runic  Inscriptions  of  the  Isle  of  Man" 
in  the  July  number  of  this  Journal.  From  the  general 
style  of  the  ornamentation  I  am  disposed  to  think  that 
this  cross  may  be  the  workmanship  of  Gaut  Bjornson, 
who,  according  to  his  own  account,  was  the  most  exten- 
sive cross-maker  in  the  Isle  of  Man  in  the  tenth  cen- 
tury. It  exhibits,  as  a  prominent  feature  in  the  orna- 
mentation, that  beautiful  development  of  knot-work 
which  1  have  termed  "  chain-ring  work";  not  occurring, 
as  far  as  1  am  aware,  on  any  but  Manx  crosses,  but  dis- 
played on  the  Malbrigd  cross  at  Kirk  Michael,  which 
from  the  inscription  we  know  to  have  been  of  Gaut's 
manufacture.  Like  the  crosses  which  we  know  to  have 
been  Gaut's,  it  is  also  remarkable  for  the  absence  of  the 
figures  of  men  and  animals  so  rudely  carved  on  many 
crosses  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  On  the  other  hand,  the  in- 
scription may  lead  us  to  a  different  conclusion ;  for  it  is 
placed  at  one  side  of  the  face  of  the  cross,  and  not  run- 
ning up  the  edge,  as  in  the  two  crosses  which  bear 
Gaut's  name.  Yet  it  may  be  noted  that  in  the  Malbrigd 
cross  at  Kirk  Michael,  which  was  carved  by  Gaut,  the 
latter  part  of  the  inscription,  for  want  of  more  room  on 
the  edge^  is  carried  into  the  face  of  the  upper  portion  of 
the  cross.  Also  in  the  Thorlaf  cross  at  BaJlaugh,  which 
is  not  improbably  of  Gaut's  workmanship,  we  have  the 
inscription  on  ono  side  of  the  face.  There  is  certainly 
a  variety  in  the  spelling  of  the  words  tfiann  and  a/?,  in- 
stead of  the  thano  and  a/ of  the  Ufeig  cross  of  Gaut  at 
Kirk  Andreas,  which  might  also  make  us  doubt  whe- 
ther this  Braddan  cross  were  his  workmanship.  But  it 
is  very  evident  that  Gaut  was  careless  in  his  spelling, 
since  in  the  Ufeig  cross  he  spells  his  own  name  Gautr^ 
and  on  the  Malbrigd  cross  Gaut ;  in  the  former  he  puts 
/w,  on  the  latter  Sin  >  and  also  on  the  former  we  have 
Thana^  on  the  latter  Tlumo. 

In  some  alterations  and   repairs  which  were  made 


462  ON    SOME    MORE    RECENTLY  DISCOVERED 

within  the  last  ten  years  in  the  old  parish  church  of 
Kirk  Maughold,  the  very  singular  crosses  numbered  2, 
3,  4,  and  5,  together  with  fragments  of  others,  were  dis- 
covered in  the  west  gable,  and  as  lintels  in  the  chancel. 

II.  The  cross,  of  which  the  opposite  sides  are  given  in 
cuts  2  and  3,  is  a  small  one  taken  from  the  bell-turret  of 
Kirk  Maughold  Church,  to  which  attention  was  directed 
at  the  visit  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association 
in  August  1865.  It  contains  an  intricate  development 
of  knot-work  on  both  faces,  and  that  knot-work  is  con- 
tained in  panels  more  after  the  Irish  and  Scotch  method 
than  is  usual  in  the  Manx  crosses.  An  ornamental  dis- 
play of  the  chain-ring  work  is  seen  on  the  fust  of  the 
side  represented  in  cut  2;  whilst  on  the  face  of  the 
glory  about  the  head  of  the  cross,  on  the  side  repre- 
sented in  cut  3,  we  have  a  species  of  fret  similar  to  that 
on  the  Oter  cross  at  Kirk  Braddan  (the  work  of  Thor- 
buni),on  the  large  Joalf  cross  at  Kirk  Michael,  probably 
also  his  work,  and  at  the  left  hand  corner  of  the  top  of 
the  large  cross  at  the  entrance  to  Kirk  Maughold  church- 
yard. All  these  appearances  lead  me  to  the  presump- 
tion that  this  cross  may  be  of  eleventh  century  date,  and 
somewhat  earlier  than  those  numbered  4,  5,  6,  in  the 
accompanying  cuts.  Length,  one  foot  nine  inches; 
breadth,  nine  inches.  There  are  traces  of  an  inscription 
on  the  edge. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  as  yet  no  inscribed  cross, 
besides  the  last,  has  been  found  in  Kirk  Maughold 
parish,  and  that  with  the  exception  of  the  cross  (cuts  2 
and  3)  which  has  just  been  considered,  all  yet  found  in 
that  parish  differ  much  from  the  generality  of  crosses 
found  elsewhere  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  The  Kirk  Maug- 
hold crosses  may  be  said  to  approach  more  than  any 
others  to  the  Scotch  type. 

It  was  observed  in  the  paper  on  the  "  Ornamentation 
of  the  Kunic  Monuments  in  the  Isle  of  Man,"  given  in 
the  April  number  of  this  Journal,  p.  161,  that  the  church 
and  churchyard  of  Kirk  Maughold,  covering  three  acres, 
were  set  apart  in  ancient  times  as  a  sanctuary. 


Aucu.  Cahb.    Vol.  xii 


4. 

CB088  AT   KIBK   MAUGHOLD,   I8UE  OF  MAN,   FOSMEBLY  BUILT  INTO  THE 

WB8TEBN   QABLE   OF  THE  CHUBCH. 


Abcu.  Camb.    Vol.  xii. 


SCANDINAVIAN  CROSSES   IN   THE   ISLE  OF  MAN.       463 

It  is  also  well  known,  from  Manx  history,  that  there 
were  two  Scottish  invasions  of  the  Isle  of  Man  under 
Somerled  or  Shomhairle  Mac  Gilbert,  Thane  of  Argyle  at 
the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century.  In  the  first  of  these 
a  naval  fight  occurred  in  Ramsey  Bay  on  the  eve  of  the 
Epiphany  1166,  with  doubtful  success,  but  which  led 
to  a  compromise  between  Somerled  and  Godred  Olave- 
son,  king  of  Man  and  the  Isles.  In  the  second,  Somer- 
led, with  a  fleet  of  fifty-three  ships,  came  to  the  Isle  of 
Man  in  1158,  defeated  Godred,  and  forced  him  to  flee 
to  the  court  of  Norway  to  crave  assistance.  On  this 
second  approach  of  Somerled,  the  people  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  Isle  of  Man  conveyed  their  money  and  valu- 
ables to  the  sanctuary  of  Kirk  Maughold,  and  thither 
also  drove  their  cattle.  According  to  the  Chronicon  Man- 
nice^  Gil  Colum,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Scotch,  planned 
a  nocturnal  attack  upon  this  sanctuary,  but  was  inter- 
cepted by  a  vision  of  St.  Maughold  himself,  the  patron 
saint  of  the  church,  who  appeared  in  Gil  Colum's  tent, 
and  smote  him  thrice  on  the  heart  with  his  pastoral 
stafi^,  so  that  he  expired  in  great  misery  and  torture. 

It  is  not  impossible  to  connect  these  crosses  with  that 
period,  in  our  endeavour  to  account  for  their  foreign 
and  Scottish  aspect. 

III.  The  cross  number  4  is  a  much  worn  and  partly 
defaced  slab  of  whin  stone,  in  length  four  feet  six  inches, 
and  breadth  twenty-two  inches.  Though  Scottish  in 
appearance,  the  rude  manner  of  treatment  of  the  figures 
is  thoroughly  Manx.  It  is  not  always  easy  to  determine 
for  what  the  figures  on  the  Manx  crosses  were  intended. 
There  is,  indeed,  no  mistaking  the  boar  at  the  sinister 
side  of  the  base  of  the  fust,  as  we  face  it ;  but  we  can 
but  conjecture  that  the  figure  at  the  dexter  side  is  in- 
tended for  a  sheep.  We  have  next,  above  these,  on 
either  side,  a  horse  with  his  rider  ;  one  of  the  horsemen 
being  decked  with  a  helmet  or  cap,  the  other  bare- 
headed, as  is  almost  always  the  case  with  the  human 
figure  on  the  Manx  monuments.  The  two  figures  above 
them,  but  separated  from  them  on  either  side  by  an 


464  ON  SOME    MORB    RECENTLY  DISCOVERED 

ornament  of  knot-work,  are  undoubtedly  monks  with 
their  cowls,  and  seated  in  antique  chairs.  We  may  well 
compare  them  with  the  similar  figures  on  the  upper  part 
of  the  cross  at  Dunfaldy  in  Scotland,  as  given  in  the 
Sculptured  Stones  of  Scotland^  printed  for  the  Spalding 
Club.  Though  the  circle  or  glory  about  the  head  of  the 
cross  is  ornamented  with  knot-work,  it  is  difficult  to 
make  out  whether  such  was  the  case  with  the  cross  itself, 
though  this  appears  not  improbable.  A  good  cast  might 
determine  this.  The  cross  is  the  most  prominent  part 
on  the  slab,  and  is  much  roughened  by  weathering ;  and 
it  is  not  easy  to  decide  whether  the  roughness  upon  it 
is  due  to  the  weathering  alone,  or  whether  it  is  the  re- 
mains of  some  knot-work  originally  carved  thereon,  and 
the  outline  of  which  has  disappeared.  It  is,  therefore, 
in  the  cut  left  blank. 

IV.  The  appearance  of  the  cross,  or  rather  carved  slab 
number  6  (in  length  five  feet,  and  one  foot  one  inch  in 
greatest  breadth),  is  indeed  most  singular.  It  is  more 
than  usually  difficult  to  determine  the  objects  engraved 
on  it.  Probably  the  figure  at  the  base  is  meant  for  a 
horse^  whilst  the  singular  figure  in  the  centre,  with  large 
eyes  and  long  tapering  horns  or  ears,  most  corresponds 
in  form  with  a  hare ;  though,  as  compared  with  the  horse 
beneath,  it  is  manifestly  excessive  in  size.  Yet  we  may 
well  take  into  consideration  that  the  human  figure  above 
is  also  too  large,  as  compared  with  the  horse ;  indeed,  it 
is  generally  manifest  that  the  Manx  artists  in  their  carv- 
ings had  more  regard  to  the  space  to  be  filled  up  than 
to  the  relative  magnitude  of  the  objects  which  they  in- 
tended to  represent.  This  animal  appears  to  be  caught 
upon  the  head  by  a  lasso,  or  some  such  instrument.  As 
to  the  man  represented  at  the  head  of  the  slab,  we  can 
only  make  out  that  he  appears  to  be  bearing  a  shield 
in  his  left  hand  rather  than  upon  the  left  arm^  and  that 
his  right  hand  grasps  something  which  we  may  conjec- 
ture to  be  a  sword.  The  shield  has  upon  it  a  reversed 
figure  of  Z,  which  may  be  compared  with  the  ornament- 
ation on  the  upper  part  of  one  of  the  edges  of  the  large 


IN   KIBK  MA.naUOLD  CHXJBCHTA.BD,  IN  A.  TKEBN  OHilFBL  NBA.B  BALLAGLABS, 

I8LB  OF  XAN.  KIBK  MAUOHOLD,  ISLE  OF  MAN. 


Arch.  Camb.    Vol.  xii. 


SCANDINAVIAN  CROSSES   IN  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN.        465 

cross  at  the  entrance  to  Kirk  Maughold  churchyard ; 
this  large  cross  bearing  on  the  face  of  it  also  two  naked 
human  figures, 

V.  The  sixth  woodcut  represents  a  cross  which  is  to  be 
seen  in  a  Treen  chapel  in  Kirk  Maughold  parish,  not  far 
from  Ballaglass  Waterfall.  In  length  it  is  five  feet,  in 
width  eighteen  inches.  I  exhibited  a  rubbing  from  it 
last  year,  at  the  Douglas  Meeting  of  the  Cambrian 
Archaeological  Association ;  and  during  the  excursion 
of  the  Society  to  the  north  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  Mr.  Blight 
made  the  accompanying  admirable  sketch  of  it.  The 
nude  human  figure  on  the  lower  portion,  or  fust  of  the 
cross,  allies  it  with  the  Kirk  Maughold  and  Scottish 
types ;  whilst  the  knot- work  in  the  head  of  the  cross 
differs  considerably  in  arrangement  from  that  on  any 
other  of  the  Manx  crosses,  the  work  being  of  a  more 
open  character,  and  presenting  an  absence  of  continuity 
in  the  knot-work.  The  nearest  approach  to  it  is  the 
Niel  Lumkun  cross  at  Kirk  Michael,  which,  from  the 
dialect  and  writing  of  the  inscription,  and  the  Gaelic 
names  in  it,  we  judge  to  be  of  a  more  foreign  cha- 
racter and  later  date  than  the  generality  of  the  in- 
scribed crosses.  The  human  figure  on  this  cross  is  not 
unlike  that  at  the  upper  part  of  the  eastern  edge  of  the 
Joalf  cross  at  Kirk  Michael,  though  the  latter  bears  a 
shield.  The  long  pointed  beard  assimilates  it  with  the 
figures  on  the  remarkable  slab  found  in  the  old  chapel 
of  the  Calf  of  Man,  and  now  in  possession  of  the  Clerk 
of  the  Rolls  at  Castletown.  It  appears  to  be  truly  Scan- 
dinavian, and  of  the  twelfth  century. 

As  this  present  paper  has  been  called  forth  by  the 
visit  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  to  the 
Isle  of  Man,  it  is  an  evidence  of  the  value  of  the  Society's 
labours  in  directing  the  attention  of  local  antiquaries  to 
the  deeper  study  of  the  antiquarian  remains  in  the  places 
which  are  from  time  to  time  visited. 

J.  G.  CUMMINO. 


466 


CROMLECH,  HENBLAS. 

If  questioned  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  name  "cromlech," 
I  would  say  that  it  is  a  term  descriptive  of  the  entire 
structure ;  crom  being  descriptive  of  its  general  form  and 
outline,  and  lUch  representing  the  flat  stones  of  which  it 
is  usually  composed.  Crwm  or  crom  is  especially  our 
Welsh  word  for  convex.  From  it  we  have  a  number  of 
compounds,  such  as  crymdwyn^  a  tumulus;  cefngrtm, 
hump- backed  ;  cromen^  a  dome  or  cupola  ;  etc.  It  will, 
perhaps,  be  admitted  that  a  cromlech  in  its  perfect  state 
assumes  the  cupola  form  as  nearly  as  its  rude  and  un- 
wrought  materials,  of  unequal  sizes,  will  admit  To  the 
many  who  might  object  to  the  foregoing  explanation,  1 
would  suggest  the  following,  viz.,  that  inasmuch  asclwgd, 
a  hurdle,  when  united  with  crom,  designates  a  roof- 
hurdle,  and  also  a  roof ;  so  ll^ch  with  the  same  prefix 
may  well  mean  a  roof-slab,  or  stone  cover, — a  cap-stone, 
in  fact,  which,  as  regards  these  remains,  is  in  most  in- 
stances their  important  and  prominent  feature. 

A  remarkable  remnant  of  one  of  these  megalithic 
ruins  may  be  seen  in  the  parish  of  Llangristiolus,  An- 
glesey, south  of  the  old  mansion  of  Henblas,  upon  the 
brow  which,  extending  towards  the  sea,  forms  the  north- 
western boundary  of  Malldraeth  Marsh.  The  farm  upon 
which  it  stands  still  retains  the  name  of  Cromlech,  and 
is  agreeably  situated,  commanding  a  wide  view  of  the 
Carnarvonshire  hills,  the  estuary  of  Malldraeth,  and  a 
portion  of  Carnarvon  Bay.  The  points  of  interest  in  this 
singular  relic  are  the  massive  dimensions  of  its  two 
remaining  uprights,  if  they  may  be  so  called ;  their 
grotesquely  irregular  and  broken  outline,  and  the  pecu- 
liarity of  their  gray  and  white  substance,  which  is  a 
quartzose  compound  of  the  heaviest  and  hardest  descrip- 
tion. The  upright  stone  on  its  north-eastern  side  is 
13|  feet  high,  and  measures  in  its  greatest  circumfe- 
rence, near  to  its  base,  50  feet.     The  one  on  its  south- 


CROMLECH,  HENBLAS. 


467 


western  side,  which  has  been  computed  to  weigh  between 
sixty  and  seventy  tons,  is  10  feet  high,  and  has  a  cir- 
cumference of  55  feet.    These  stand  8  feet  apart,  and  the 


OROUND-PLAN    OF   HENBLAS  CROMLECH. 


A.— A  Tery  large  stone  removed.  Its  form  and 
exact  position  not  ascertained. 

B.—Capstone.  18  feet  by  l&J  feet. 

C. — Stone  within  the  chamber. 

D.— S.W.  supporter,  10  feet  high ;  65  in  cir- 
cumference. 


E.— N.E.  supporter,  134  ^^  *"8^  I  ^  i"  c"- 
cumference. 

F.— Hedge. 

G.— A  stone  removed,  5  feet  high ;  6  in  dia- 
meter. 


intervening  aperture  having  an  easterly  aspect,  may  be 
regarded  as  the  original  entrance  to  the  chamber.  Its 
roof-stone,  which  is  of  the  same  ponderous  material, 
has  fallen  towards  the  north-west,  and  rests  obliquely, 


468  CROMLECH,  H£^BLAS. 

with  its  lower  margin  upon  the  ground,  and  its  upper 
one  seemingly  leaning  against  the  two  erect  stones. 
Upon  closer  examination  it  is  found  that  it  is  a  few 
inches  short  of  reaching  the  south-west  supporter,  and 
is  propped  up  in  this  direction  by  a  comparatively  small 
stone  within  the  chamber.  This  curiously  placed  stone 
is  3  feet  high  by  3|  in  length.  Its  present  forward 
position  is  not  easily  accounted  for,  otherwise  than  by 
supposing  it  to  be  a  fragment  of  one  of  the  larger  blocks 
which,  when  loosened  by  natural  or  other  causes,  gave 
way  with  other  sustaining  parts  of  the  cromlech,  and, 
having  fallen  into  the  chamber,  arrested  the  cap-stone 
in  its  downward  course.  When  the  uneven  and  irregu- 
lar fracture  of  this  description  of  rock  is  taken  into  con- 
sideration, it  will  be  found  that  the  cap-stone  is  a  sur- 
prisingly perfect  slab,  measuring  superficially  18  feet  by 
15^  feet,  and  having  a  thickness  at  its  edge  varying  from 
1  foot  to  2  feet,  which  increases  to  upwards  of  4  feet  at 
its  centre.  There  is  one  peculiarity  in  the  placing  of  it 
which  I  do  not  remember  to  have  noticed  in  any  other. 
Its  flattest  and  most  perfect  table-surface  is  uppermost, 
and  its  more  rugged  and  projecting  or  convex  side 
placed  lowermost,  so  as  to  form  the  inner  roof  of  the 
cell ;  the  reverse,  as  is  well  known,  being  almost  inva- 
riably the  case.  This  may  be  accounted  for  if  we  accept 
the  supposition  that  cromlech-stones  were  moved  to  their 
respective  sites  upon  rollers;  because  on  the  extreme 
edge  of  its  upper  surface  there  rises  abruptly  a  sharp 
projection,  two  feet  high,  as  represented  in  the  sketch, 
which,  had  the  faces  of  the  slab  been  reversed,  would 
have  grappled  with  the  rollers  and  other  objects  in  its 
transit,  and  would  have  impeded  its  progress  in  a  variety 
of  ways.  Two  small  rubble  stones  (say  from  4  to  6  ins. 
in  diameter),  with  soil,  are  to  be  seen  firmly  wedged 
between  the  capstone  and  the  north-east  supporter, 
where  they  touch  each  other ;  which  I  think  are  of  im- 
portance, as  implying  that  a  mound  at  one  period  par- 
tially, if  not  wholly,  covered  the  structure.  These  noble 
masses  of  stone  are  supposed  to  have  been  conveyed  by 


a 


n 


tcH.  Camd.     Vol.  XII. 


CROMLECH,  HENBLAS.  469 

human  appliances  a  distance  of  not  less  than  half  a  mile, 
there  being  no  material  of  a  similar  character  nearer  to 
the  spot.  The  rocks  which  crop  out  in  their  immediate 
vicinity  are,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  of  the 
common  schist  of  the  island.  A  rabbit  has  burrowed  under 
one  of  the  erect  stones,  and  the  lower  edge  of  the  other 
has  been  recently  exposed  by  excavation  on  two  sides, 
thus  shewing  that  they  are  in  no  way  connected  with 
the  rock-stratum  beneath.  Its  missing  supporters,  which 
were  in  all  probability  of  smaller  dimensions  than  the 
two  which  remain,  are  easily  recognised,  in  a  fragment- 
ary state,  worked  into  the  walls,  and  forming  the  gate- 
posts of  adjacent  fields.  The  two  larger  ones  may  have 
been  designedly  selected  to  form  the  imposing  front  and 
entrance  of  a  stupendous  tomb,  in  which  position  they 
would  have  a  rude  grandeur  when  exposed  to  view  at  a 
time  when  a  whole  people  would  be  assembled  to  pay 
their  last  tribute  of  respect  to  a  fallen  warrior  or  patri- 
archal chief  The  ground  slopes  gently  away  from  the 
front  of  the  cromlech  ;  and  this  enhances  its  effect. 

I  have  been  recently  informed  by  a  middle-aged  per- 
son who  was  bom  at  the  farmhouse,  that  he  well  remem- 
bers a  stone  about  5  feet  high,  and  6  in  diameter,  situ- 
ated four  or  five  paces  in  advance  of  the  south-west 
upright,  and  in  perfect  line  with  the  south-west  side  of 
the  chamber-entrance ;  which  we  may  well  imagine  to 
have  been  the  last  remnant  of  a  once  existing  gallery  or 
avenue.  He  also  mentioned  that  a  stone,  represented 
as  a  very  large  one,  was  broken  up  and  removed  by  his 
father  from  the  north-west  side  of  the  cromlech,  near  to 
the  cap-stone.  This  we  may  naturally  suppose  was  one 
of  the  supporters. 

The  objects  of  interest  discovered  by  my  informant  in 
his  younger  days,  near  to  the  cromlech,  were — a  small 
ring  of  blue  glass,  an  urn  containing  ashes,  and  a  slab 
of  freestone,  4  feet  long,  beneath  which  were  two  or 
three  barrowsful  of  ashes  without  pottery  or  masonry. 
The  outline  of  the  two  uprights  varies  remarkably  with 
every  change  of  the  observer's  position ;  but  the  annexed 

3rd  ser.,  vol.  XII.  32 


470  CROMLECH,  HENBLAS. 

view  has  been  selected  to  shew  their  peculiarity,  and  the 
light  beneath  the  incumbent  slab. 

Hugh  Prichard. 

Dinam.     July  10th,  1866. 


This  great  cromlech,  if  it  be  what  is  properly  under- 
stood by  that  name, — the  same  as  the  dolmen  of  Britanny 
and  Normandy, — is  certainly  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able in  the  Isle  of  Anglesey.    The  difficulty  lies  in  sup- 
posing such  vast  stones  to  have  been  first  of  all  moved 
by  the  hand  of  man,  and  then  covered  with  a  camedd 
or  tumulus,  of  which  so  few,  if  any,  remains  are  now  to 
be  found.     On  the  other  hand,  it  is  not  impossible  but 
that  some  eminent  antiquary,  such  as  Rowlands,  having 
once  applied  the  pame  of  "  cromlech"  to  this  collection 
of  rocks,  the  epithet  may  have  been  generally  accepted 
on  the  strength  of  his  judgment,  and  have  come  down 
to  us  unquestioned.     I  have  heard  it  stated  that  a  kind 
of  avenue  of  stones  led  up  to  this  cromlech  within  the 
memory  of  man,  and  that  the  stones  of  which  it  was 
composed  were  buried  by  the  tenant  of  the  land  because 
they  encumbered  the  ground.    This  practice  of  burying 
large  stones,  instead  of  blasting  them  with  gunpowder, 
has  existed  in  other  parts  of  the  country.     A  notable 
instance  of  this  is  on  record  near  Brighton  in  Sussex, 
where,  not  many  years  ago,  a  large  rock  (one  of  the 
hoar-stones  so  commonly  found  on  the  surface  of  the 
chalk,  and  of  which  Stonehenge  in  Wiltshire  is  chiefly 
composed)  was  buried  by  the  owner  of  the  land.    It  was 
called  the  "  Gold  Stone,"  from  its  colour,  and  was  reck- 
oned Druidic,  because  a  scientific  physician  had  so  con- 
jectured and  named  it.     Many  similar  stones,  said  to 
have  formed  part  of  a  circle,  were  removed  about  the 
same  time  from  its  vicinity  (Goldstone  Bottom,  near 
Hove),  and  were  used  to  form  the  rock-work  of  the  Vic- 
toria fountain  now  erected  on  the  Brighton  Steyne.     It 
may  have  been  so  in  the  present  instance  in  Anglesey ; 
and  it  may  really  prove  to  have  been  the  case  that  these 
large  stones,  called  the  "  cromlech,"  formed  part  of  an 


CROMLECH,  HENBLA8.  471 

assemblage  of  others.  The  Rev.  Hugh  Prichard  has 
found  portions  of  large  stones  of  similar  mineralogical 
character  worked  up  into  adjoining  fences  and  walls. 
But  still  the  question  remains,  from  whence,  and  how 
far,  these  stones  could  have  been  brought  ? 

I  would  suggest  that  excavations  should  be  made 
between  and  about  the  stones,  with  the  view  of  finding 
any  traces  of  interments,  etc. ;  and,  in  fact,  that  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  site  should  be  examined 
with  care,  and  with  the  same  object  in  view. 

It  is,  on  the  other  hand,  very  difficult  to  suppose  that 
the  present  position  of  these  enormous  blocks  is  purely 
accidental ;  that  is  to  say,  due  to  natural  causes  alone. 
The  sliding  off  of  one  block  from  the  two  others,  lying,  as 
this  block  now  does,  in  a  corresponding  position,  would 
seem  to  forbid  this  supposition ;  more  especially  when 
we  know,  from  Mr.  Barn  well's  reports,  that  in  Britanny 
monoliths  of  thirty  and  even  fifty  feet  in  length  have 
been  carried  and  lifted  in  early  times ;  and  when  we  also 
know,  from  Captain  Speke's  reports,  that  in  Africa,  on 
the  northern  boundary  of  the  district  he  explored,  and 
on  the  highway  to  Egypt  used  by  the  native  tribes,  two 
upright  stones, unhewn,  and  real  meinihirion^Bome  seventy 
feet  high,  are  still  to  be  found  standing. 

If  the  Henblas  cromlech  can  really  be  ascertained  to 
shew  the  agency  of  man,  it  will  be  justly  entitled  to  rank 
as  the  largest  in  Wales. 

H.  L.  J. 


32* 


472 


CHURCH    FURNITURE    IN    MALEW   CHURCH, 
ISLE  OF  MAN. 

During  the  visit  of  the  Association  to  the  Isle  of  Man, 
in  1865,  a  visit  was  made  to  Malew  Church,  which  the 
Rev.  J.  G.  Gumming  considers  a  good  specimen  of  the 
older  Manx  churches.  There  is  nothing  very  remark- 
able about  the  building,  except  a  roof  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  and  a  small  rude  granite  font  of  uncertain  date. 
The  church,  however,  possesses  certain  articles  of  church 
furniture  of  unusual  interest,  namely  a  silver  paten,  a 
bronze  crucifix,  a  portion  of  a  staflF  covered  with  brass, 
and  a  curious  bronze  article,  described  in  some  of  the 
guide-books  as  an  extinguisher. 

The  paten  is  represented  in  the  cut,  from  a  careful 
drawing  and  a  rubbing;  for  the  latter  of  which  the 
Association  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Adcock  of  Birmingham. 
The  face  has  a  somewhat  rude,  archaic  appearance,  pro- 
bably arising  from  a  deficiency  of  artistic  skill ;  but  the 
other  details  clearly  point  to  the  early  part  of  the  fif- 
teenth century.  The  legend  is,  sancte  lvpe  or  a  pro 
NOBIS ;  thus  confirming,  according  to  Mr.  Gumming,  the 
derivation  of  the  name  of  the  church  (Malew)  from 
"Ma"  (saint),  "Lupus*';  as  Marown,  a  neighbouring 
parish,  is  so  called  from  "  Ma-Rooney."  St.  Lupus  was 
bishop  of  Troyes. 

The  second  object  is  a  bronze  crucifix.  On  reference 
to  the  adjoining  cut  it  will  be  seen  that  the  lower  part 
of  the  body  is  enveloped  in  a  folded  garment,  secured 
at  the  hip  by  a  ring  or  button.  This  garment  has  not 
the  appearance  of  ordinary  drapery.  The  upper  por- 
tion of  the  body  is  covered  with  a  vest  with  sleeves 
concealing  the  arms,  perhaps  no  farther  than  the  frac- 
ture, a  little  below  the  elbow;  for  unfortunately  the 
figure  has  lost  the  extremities  of  the  arms  and  legs. 
The  vest  is  so  short  that  the  middle  of  the  body  lies  ex- 
posed between  the  two  vestments,  «.n  unusual  arrange- 


PATKN,    KIEK   MALSW,    I8LB   OF   MAN. 


ABcii.  Camu.    Vol.    xii. 


CHURCH    FURNITURE    IN    MALEW  CHURCH. 


473 


ment.  Tt  is  stated  that,  anterior  to  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury, the  body  of  Christ  was  covered  with  a  sleeved 
mantle ;  while  during  that  and  the  following  century, 
the  lower  part  only  of  the  body  was  concealed  by  a  short 
jupon.     The  present  example  appears  to  have  been  a 


Gruoifix.    Kirk  Malew,  Isle  of  Mau. 


kind  of  combination  of  the  two  practices.  The  elon- 
gated head,  of  Byzantine  character,  the  crown  of  twisted 
rope,  and  the  position  of  the  legs,  which  were  not  gene- 


474 


CHURCH    FURNITURE    IN    MALEW  CHURCH. 


rally  crossed  until  the  thirteenth  century,  are  all  indi- 
cations of  the  age  of  the  crucifix,  namely  the  twelfth 
century.  The  peculiar,  triangular  form  of  the  cross, 
ornamented  with  a  kind  of  bead,  and  the  four  streams  of 
blood  descending  down  the  forehead,  should  be  noticed. 
The  portion  of  a  staff  covered  with  brass  is  called  in 


Kirk  Malew,  I»le  of  Man. 


some  of  the  guide-books  acandlestick,  to  which,  however, 
it  bears  no  resemblance.  It  may  be  the  remains  of  the 
shaft  of  a  processional  cross  ;  or,  what  is  not  unlikely,  it 


KIRK   MALKW.   ISLE   OF   MAN. 


ABon.  Gamb.    Vol.  xir. 


CHALIOB  FROK  THX  PABI8H  GHUBCH  OF  JUSBT,  I8LX  OF  KAK. 


ABcu.  Cams.    Vol.  xxi. 


CHURCH  FURNITURE  IN  MALEW  CHURCH.     475 

may  be  connected  with  the  very  singular  article  (see  cut) 
which  has  hitherto  been  called  an  extinguisher,  although 
the  small  apertures  clearly  shew  it  was  nothing  of  the 
kind,  in  spite  of  its  tapering  form.  Some  present  during 
the  visit  conjectured  it  to  have  been  the  cover  of  a  thur- 
ible of  very  unusual  type ;  but  the  phlanges  at  the 
lower  part  shew  that  it  had  been  permanently  fastened. 
The  conjecture  of  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Goss,  however,  no 
doubt  solves  the  question  satisfactorily,  who  thinks  it 
must  have  been  the  top  of  a  lantern  suspended  from  a 
pole,  and  borne  before  the  priest  while  conveying  the 
host  to  sick  parishioners.  The  shape,  the  holes,  the 
phlanges,  all  combine  to  render  this  supposition  very 
probable  ;  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  the  fragment  of 
the  staff  just  mentioned,  may  have  been  a  portion  of  the 
pole  to  which  the  lantern  was  suspended.  There  is  a 
certain  similarity  in  the  ornamentation*  of  both  articles, 
shewing  that  they  are  nearly  of  the  same  date,  which 
may  be  as  early  as  that  of  the  fourteenth  century ;  but 
the  pattern  is  of  that  simple  character  which  is  not  easily 
assignable  to  any  particular  period. 

Mr.  Gumming,  in  his  excellent  Guide,  mentions  an 
ancient  chalice ;  which  .was  not,  however,  exhibited  at 
the  time.  It  is  described  as  being  very  small,  little 
larger  than  what  is  used  at  present  for  private  Commu- 
nion. A  legend,  however,  is  connected  with  it,  accord- 
ing to  the  marvel-loving  Waldron,  who  tells  us  that  the 
fairies  once  gave,  as  barule,  to  a  benighted  traveller,  a 
cup,  which  the  then  parson  of  Malew  persuaded  the 
lucky  traveller  to  hand  over  to  his  church  ;  and  which, 
according  to  Waldron,  was  used  as  the  chalice  in  his 
time.  But  however  this  may  be,  the  island  is  fortunate 
in  possessing  a  very  fine  chalice,  probably  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  which  is  here  given.  It  belongs  to  Jurby 
Church,  and  is  copied  from  a  drawing  kindly  lent  with 
the  other  drawings  by  the  Rev.  J.  Simpson  of  Douglas. 
(See  cut.) 

It  is  very  satisfactory  to  know  that  these  various  relics 
are   properly  valued,   and  carefully   guarded,  by   the 


1 


476        UNCERTAIN  BRONZE  1MPLEMMENT8. 

clergymen  of  the  two  parishes.  Those  of  Malew  Church 
were  until  lately  kept  in  a  box  under  the  pulpit;  but 
have  since  been  properly  removed  to  the  house  of  the 
present  incumbent,  verbose  refusal  to  the  members  of  the 
Association,  on  that  occasion,  to  let  them  be  removed 
for  a  night,  for  the  purpose  of  being  drawn,  was  as  de- 
termined as  commendable.  However,  the  difficulty  was 
met  by  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Simpson  in  lending  the 
Association  his  own  drawings,  the  accuracy  of  which 
will  be  at  once  recognised  by  those  who  examined  the 
objects  themselves  on  the  occasion  of  the  Meeting. 

E.  L.  Barnwell. 


UNCERTAIN    BRONZE    IMPLEMENTS,   ISLE 

OF  MAN. 

In  the  Temporary  Museum  at  Douglas,  during  the 
Meeting  of  the  Association  in  the  Isle  of  Man  last  year, 
there  was  exhibited  a  stone  mould,  of  which  an  accu- 
rate representation  is  here  given  from  the  pencil  of 
Mr.  Blight.  The  stone  is  at  King  William's  College. 
In  the  catalogue  of  the  Museum  it  was  said  to  be  a 
mould  for  casting  combs  ;  but  it  is  doubtful  if  combs  of 
such  a  form  have  ever  been  discovered, — at  any  rate 
such  a  three-pronged  article  seems  ill  adapted  for  such 
a  purpose.  The  earliest  combs  in  wood  or  bone  are  of 
very  different  form :  in  fact,  they  are  almost  the  same 
as  those  in  use  at  the  present  day.  Men  sufficiently 
advanced  so  as  to  practise  the  art  of  casting  metal  would 
hardly  have  adopted  such  a  form  if  they  wanted  a  comb. 
It  may,  therefore,  be  safely  assumed  that  the  article  in 
question  is  nothing  of  the  kind.  It  is,  however,  not  so 
easy  to  say  what  it  is,  and  what  its  use.  It  bears,  indeed, 
a  faint  resemblance  to  the  bronze  implement  lately 
found  in  Anglesey,  and  described  in  a  late  number  of 
the  ArchcBologia  Cambrensis  by  Mr.  Albert  Way.  That 
implement,  which  is  very  similar  to  one  found  in  Edin- 
buigh,  and  noticed  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Scottish 
Antiquaries,  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  kind  of  razor. 


UNCERTAIN  BRONZE  IMPLEMENTS. 


477 


Similar  articles  have  also  been  found  in  Ireland ;  but 
none  of  these  is  of  the  same  form  as  the  one  under  con- 
sideration, which  could  not,  from  the  narrow  space 
between  the  prongs,  admit  of  the  finger  and  thumb,  by 
which  the  razors  were  thought  to  have  been  held. 


The  circular  mould  also  presents  another  difficulty, 
for  it  is  not  easy  to  guess  at  its  intended  use,  and  whe- 
ther the  disc  of  cast  metal  was  in  any  way  connected 
with  the  three-pronged  instrument.  The  presence,  how- 
ever, of  the  two  moulds  on  one  block  seems  to  shew  that 
these  may  have  had  some  connexion. 

The  larger  of  the  two  implements  may,  however,  have 
served  as  a  veritable  fork,  which  may  have  been  fitted 
with  a  double  handle ;  but  in  this  case  one  would  have 
expected  that  it  would  have  been  provided  with  a  tang 
or  shaft  of  some  kind ;  or  it  may  have  been  a  kind  of 
scraper,  although  this  suggestion  is  worth  little.  It 
is  possible  that  similar  articles  may  exist  in  some  collec- 
tion, by  a  comparison  of  which  some  light  may  be  thrown 
on  what  at  present  seems  to  be  a  puzzle. 

E.  L.  Barnwell. 


478 


NOTES   ON    THE    PERROT    FAMILY. 

( ConHimed  from  p,  358.) 

XI. 

Among  the  enrolments  in  the  custody  of  the  Keeper  of  Her 
Majesty's  Land  Revenue  Records,  and  enrolments  in  book  en- 
titled South  Wales  Inrolments,  vol.  xi,  at  folio  226,  is  the  fol- 
lowing : — 

S^  John  FerroWs  Deed  of  Settlement  of  all  the  Estaie. 

This  Indenture  Tripartite  made  the  xxix  day  of  May  in  the 
six  and  twentieth  yeare  of  the  raigne  of  o'  Soveraigne  Lady 
Elizabeth  by  the  grace  of  God  Queene  of  England  France  and 
Ireland  Defender  of  the  ffaith  &c.  Betweene  the  Rt.  honorable 
S'  John  Perrott  Knight  by  Her  Ma*"  commission  appointed 
Lord  Dep^y  of  Ireland  of  y«  first  parte.  And  the  Rt.  Hon"* 
S'  Thomas  Bromeley  Knight  Lord  Chancellor  of  JBngland 
William  Lord  Bowerley  Lord  Treasurer  of  England  Robert 
Earle  of  Leicester,  S"^  Walter  Mildmay  S*"  Ffrancis  Walsingham 
Knights  and  of  Her  Ma**®"  privy  Councell,  Sir  Henry  Jones 
Knt.  S'  Drew  Drewry  Knt.  S*^  William  Harbert  of  Swansie 
Knt.  David  Lewis  Esq.  Doctor  of  Lawe  Thomas  Ffanshawe 
Esq.  John  Price  Esq.^  John  Wogan  of  Bowlestone  Esq.  Morice 
Cannon  Esq.  and  Charles  Calthropp  Esq.  of  the  second  parte. 
And  Arden  Waferer  Esq.  Phillipp  Wms.  Richard  Dansie  and 
Charles  Russell  gentlemen  of  the  third  parte.  The  veiy  good 
honorable  worshipfuU  and  loveing  friends  of  the  said  Sir  John 
Perrott  (in  whom  he  reposeth  his  speciall  trust  and  confidence). 
Witnesseth  that  where  the  said  S*"  John  Perrott  hath  two  sonnes 
of  his  boddy  lawfully  begotten  (that  is  to  say)  the  one  S'  lliomas 
Perrott  Knt.  his  heire  apparent  by  Dame  Anne  his  first  wife 
deceased.  And  the  other  William  Perrott  his  second  son  by 
Dame  Jane  his  second  wife  deceased.  Whereby  the  barronies 
lordshipps  manners  lands  tenem*"  hereditam*"  and  possessions 
of  the  said  S'  John  Perrott  hereafter  in  these  p'sents  more  par- 
ticulerly  named,  if  they  should  once  descend  to  the  said  S''  Tho- 
mas Perrott  could  not  after  the  decease  of  the  said  S'  Thomas 
discend  by  course  of  law  unto  the  said  Williaift  Perrott  being 
of  the  halfe  blood.  Now  for  the  fatherly  care  and  naturall  love 
w*^*^  the  said  S"^  John  beareth  not  only  to  his  said  eldest  son  but 

^  John  Price  was  probably  of  Gqgerddan,  who  married  Elizabeth 
sister  of  Sir  John  Perrot. 


NOTES  ON  THE   PERROT  FAMILY.  479 

alsoe  to  the  said  William  Perrott  his  second  son  &  the  other 
yssues  males  w°^  hereafter  may  growe  of  the  boddie  of  the  said 
S'^  John  Perrott.  And  alsoe  for  the  care  &  love  w°^  he  beareth 
unto  James  Perrott^  late  of  Westmede  in  the  county  of  Car- 
marden  called  named  or  reputed  alsoe  one  of  the  sonnes  of  the 
said  S*^  John  Perrott.  And  unto  Thos.  Perrott*  late  of  Broke 
in  the  said  county  gent,  one  of  the  cosens  of  the  said  S"^  John. 
And  alsoe  as  well  for  &  in  considerac^on  of  the  more  certaine 
continuance  of  the  said  barronies  lordshipps  manners  lands 
tenem**  hereditam**  and  possessions  of  the  said  S'  John  Perrott 
to  be  and  remaine  in  blood  &  name  of  y®  said  S*^  John  Perrott 
or  at  the  least  in  and  to  such  of  his  name  as  he  liketh  and  careth 
for  for  ever  soe  long  as  it  shall  please  allmightie  God  soe  to 
continue  y®  same  as  alsoe  to  tye  and  restraine  all  &  every  per- 
son &  persons  (excepte  the  said  S'  John  Perrott  himselfe)  to 
whom  any  use  estate  interest  limitac^on  or  benefitt  is  given 
limited  or  assigned  by  these  presents.  That  none  of  them  shall 
or  may  contrary  to  the  true  interest  and  meaneinge  of  these 
presents  by  any  acte  way  devise  or  practice  alien  defeate  avoid 
cut  off  alter  or  change  any  estate  or  interest  by  these  p^sents 
conveyed  or  limitted.  And  for  divers  other  good  causes  &  con- 
siderac'ons  the  said  S*"  John  Perrott  thereunto  moving.  It  is 
covenanted  grated  condiscended  concluded  &  agreed  betweene 
all  the  said  parties.  And  the  said  S'  John  Perrott  for  him  his 
heires  exec"  and  adm"  &  assignes  cove^nteth  and  gr*teth  by 
these  p^sents  to  and  w***  the  said  Lord  Chancellor  Lord  Tre'ar 
Earle  of  Leicester  S*^  Walter  Mildmay  S"^  Francis  Walsingham 
S"^  Henry  Jones  S""  Drew  Drewrye  S'  William  Harbert  David 
Lewis  Thomas  Ffanshawe  John  Price  John  Wogan  Morrice 
Cannon  Charles  Calthroppe  Arden  Waferer  Phillipp  Williams 
Richd.  Dansie  &  Chas.  Russell  theire  heires  exec"  adm"  and 

1  James  Parrot,  late  of  Westmede  in  Caermarthenshire,  is  the 
,  Sir  James  who  bequeathed  Haroldston  to  Sir  Herbert  Perrot.  He 
may  have  been  actuated  by  a  wish  to  carry  out  the  spirit  of  this  in- 
denture, as  far  as  he  could,  when  he  left  Haroldston  to  a  stranger 
merely  from  similarity  of  name. 

*  Thomas  Perrot  of  Broke  in  Caermarthenshire,  and  here  called 
cousin  of  Sir  John,  must  be  identified  with  Thomas  Perrot  of  the 
Brook,  now  Claymer ;  said,  in  the  additions  to  Philpot's  Collections, 
as  already  stated,  to  be  the  son  of  John,  son  of  Sir  Owen  and  Catha- 
rine Pointz.  It  has  been  shewn,  however,  that  Sir  Thomas  was  the 
ofdij  son  of  Sir  Owen ;  and  imless  this  John  was  an  illegitimate  son, 
he  is  probably  of  that  branch  of  the  family  settled  at  Haverford,  and 
from  which  the  Oxfordshire  line  came ;  the  first  mentioned  of  whom 
is  John,  to  whom  Sir  William  Perrot  gave  a  power  of  attorney. 
(See  No.  VII  of  the  Appendix.) 


480         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

assignes  and  every  of  them.  That  the  said  S*"  John  Perrott  his 
heires  and  assignes  and  every  of  them  and  all  and  singaler 
other  person  &  p'sons  w*'^  any  estate  or  interest  now  have  or  at 
any  time  hereafter  shall  have  of  or  in  the  barronies  castles  man- 
ners lands  tenem*"  &  other  hereditam**  aforesaid  hereafter  in 
these  p'sents  more  specially  menc^oned  shall  for  the  considera- 
c^ons  aforesaid  at  all  times  hereafter  stand  &  be  seized  off  and 
in  the  same  to  such  severall  uses  behoofes  intents  &  purposes 
and  of  such  person  and  p'sons  and  upon  with  and  under  such 
condic^ons  provisoes  and  limitac'ons  &  in  such  manners  & 
formes  as  hereafter  in  these  p'sents  is  expressed  and  declared. 
That  is  to  say  of  and  in  the  Baronye  Castle  Manner  and  venew 
of  Carewe  w'^  the  app^ten^ces  and  all  the  lands  tenem*"  and 
hereditam**  of  the  said  S'  John  Perrott  w"^in  the  said  Baronye 
Manor  or  venew  of  Carewe  aforesaid  the  Baronye  Castle  Man- 
ner &  venew  of  Walwinscastle  and  Sicke  and  all  the  lands 
tenem**  and  hereditam^  of  the  said  S*^  John  Perrott  w^in  the 
said  Baronye  Manor  or  venew  of  Walwinscastle  aforesaid  the 
Manor  of  Cosheston  or  Constantino  w^  the  app'tences  the  man- 
ners of  Eskingston  Popton  and  Hilton  the  manners  of  Sainton 
al's  Benton  the  Manor  of  Ffletherhill  al's  Letherhill  the  Manor 
of  Harroldston  the  Manor  of  Nolton  the  Manor  of  Robirtson 
aPs  Robeston  the  Manor  of  Honibrough  the  Manor  of  Castle- 
bigh  the  Manners  of  Woodstocke  and  Amleston  (Ambleston) 
the  Manner  of  Rainston  and  the  manor  of  Skeepvooke  (?  Ysceif- 
iog)  with  all  and  singuler  the  severall  lands  tenem*"  heredi- 
tam^  and  appurten'ces  to  the  said  baronies  castles  manors  and 
venews  or  to  any  of  the  said  p'misses  appHeineinge  or  belong- 
inge  or  accompted  reputed  or  used  as  app'teineinge  or  belong- 
inge  to  them  or  either  of  them.  And  all  and  singuler  the  lands 
tenem***  hereditam^  of  the  said  S'  John  Perrott  in  Templeton 
the  towne  of  Pembroke  and  liberties  thereof  the  lands  called 
the  Maudlings  the  Lake  the  Hill  the  Fferryhouse  Goodlake 
Lamberston  Harpelesse  More  Lanfy  Hodgeston  the  towne  of 
Tenbey  Veney  Lake  Glenbygh  Pennar  Walleston  Morston 
Castleton  Evingstone  Trenorgan  Lascerye  (Lyserry)  Shuddocke 
Carew  Palliber  (BuUiber)  Lonney  (Linney)  Coxhay  Cloyne 
Williams  Towne  the  Islands  of  Scoulkholme  Scalmage  Midel- 
holme  and  Gresholme  the  Dale  Howtowne  the  demaines  of  the 
Priory  of  Harfordwest  Poophill  Drenhill  Druston  and  Ffolk- 
enstowne  the  rectories  and  parsonages  of  St.  Thomas  St.  Isma- 
ells  and  lands  in  St.  Dogmaells  Nevarne  Newporte  Dynas 
Llanerth  Llanlaverne  (Llanllawer)  Llanglihnith  (?  Llanychaer) 
Melyney  and  Castellgrieffith  and  Moylegrove  and  all  other  the 
lands  tenements  and  hereditaments  of  the  said  S*"  John  Perrott 


NOTES  ON  THE  PEEROT  FAMILY.  481 

in  y®  Hundred  of  Kernes  Karveriocke  Kingheriot  St.  Day  us 
(?  David)  Cathery  Pencare  Drueston  and  in  the  Hundred  of 
Dooseland.  And  all  other  the  lands  tenements  &  hereditaments 
ffraunchises  liberties  &  jurisdictions  of  the  said  Sir  John  Per- 
rott  situate  lieing  &  being  in  the  counties  of  Pembroke  &  the 
towne  and  county  of  Haverfordwest  or  either  of  them. 

And  alsoe  of  &  in  the  Barronye  or  Manor  of  Laugharne  al's 
Tallaharne  the  Manor  of  Eglewisekimin  &  the  Roches  w^  theire 
&  every  of  theire  appetences.  And  all  and  singuler  other  the 
lands  tenem**  hereditam*"  firan chesses  liberties  &  jurisdicc^ons 
of  the  said  S*^  John  Perrott  scituate  lieing  &  being  in  the  said 
county  of  Carmarden. 

In  wittnesse  whereof  to  every  parte  of  these  p*sent  Indentures 
all  the  said  parties  to  these  p'sents  have  sett  theire  hands  and 
scales.     Gyven  the  day  &  yeare  first  above  written. 
Intr'  xxvjd^  Ffeby.  1576. 
John  Perrott. 

Jo.   Price.     Jo.  Wogan.     Mor.  Cannon. 
Ch.  Calthrop.     Rich.  Dansey. 

Sealed  &  delivered  by  the  w^in  named 
S'  Jon.  Perrott  Knt.  Jon.  Price  Jon. 
Wogan  Mor.  Cannon  Chas.  Calthrop 
&  Rich.  Dansey  in  the  presence  of  us 

Thomas. 

Thomas  Jones. 

Anthony. 

Thomas  Perrott. 

Thomas  Lloyd. 

Gamaball  Guyes. 


xn. 

Parcel  237.     T.  0,  24138.     InquMion  of  Goods  and  Chattels. 

Inquisitio  indentata  capta  apud  Castrum  Haverfordwest  in 
Comitatu  Pembrochise  xxvj^  die  Septembris  anno  regni  Dominae 
nostrsB  Elizabeth  Dei  gratia  Anglise  Francise  et  Hibernise  Re- 
ginse  fidei  defensoris  xxxiiij'**  coram  Thoma  Hanburye  Armi- 
gero  uno  audi  tor  um  scaccarii  diet©  Dominae  Reginse  Roberto 
Davye  armigero  Receptore  generali  reventionum  coronse  dictae 
Dominse  Reginae  in  South  Wallia  Ricardo  Grafton  Armigero 
Georgio  Owen  Armigero  Albano  Stepneth  Armigero  et  Thoma 
Re  veil  Armigero  virtu  te  cujusdam  comissionis  dictae  Dominae 
Reginae  eis  et  aliis  directae  gerentis  datum  quarto  die  Julii  anno 
regni  dictae  Dominae  Reginae  nunc  xxxiiij'*'  supradicto  ad  inqui- 


482         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

rendum  inter  alia  de  bonis  catallis  et  debitis  secundum  tenorem 
quorundam  articulorum  sive  instructionum  eaedem  commiasioni 
annexatorum  quae  fuerunt  Jobannis  Perrott  Militis  nnper  de 
alta  proditione  attincti  per  sacramentum  Tbomse  Bowen  de  Ro 
bertson  generosi  Jobannis  Bowen  Yehan  generosi  Jobannis 
Lloyde  de  Hendrey  generosi  Willielmi  Bowen  de  Melyney 
generosi  Tbomae  Johns  Vaugban  de  Pontvayne  generosi  Hen- 
rici  Morgan  de  Hoaton  generosi  Jobannis  Bar  vet  de  Gelyes- 
wicke  generosi  Jobannis  Voyle  de  Pbilbecbe  generosi  Henrici 
Bowen  de  Upton  generosi  Evain  ap  William  de  Manemawen 
generosi  Jobannis  Marloe  de  Mewgall  Mauricii  Hourde  de 
Crondale  generosi  Jacobi  Phe'water  de  Kylgwyne  generosi 
Jobannis  Bradsbawe  de  Moylegrove  generosi  David  Boulton 
de  Boulton  bill  generosi  Jobannis  Tasker  generosi  Willielmi 
Kettell  de  Prendergast  generosi  Jobannis  Bosant  de  Cosbeston 
generosi  et  Edwardi  Cowper  generosi.  Qui  super  sacramentam 
suum  dicunt  quod  prsedictus  Jobannes  Perrott  miles  in  com- 
missione  prsedicta  nominatus  xxvij*^  die  Aprilis  ultimo  prseterito 
possessionatus  fiut  ut  de  bonis  et  catallis  suis  propriis  de  et  in 
una  dimissione  ei  per  Dominam  Reginam  nunc  confecta  sub 
sigillo  suo  curiae  scaccarii  data  sexto  die  Martii  anno  regni  sui 
xix^  in  qua  quidem  dimissione  dimittuntur  prsedicto  Johanni 
Perrott  diversa  terree  et  tenementa  reputata  et  cognita  per  nomen 
vel  per  nomina  de  le  Cocbelande  Est  Williamston  et  Stepes. 
Habenda  ei  executoribus  et  assignatis  suis  a  festo  Sancti  Micha- 
elis  ultimo  prseterito  usque  ad  finem  termini  viginti  et  unius 
annorura  tunc  proximo  sequentium^  Reddendo  inde  annuadm 
dictae  Dominse  Reginse  beredibus  et  successoribus  suis  ad  festa 
Annunciationis  beatae  Marise  Virginis  et  Sancti  Micbaelis  per 
equales  portiones  diversas  seperaies  summas  attingentes  in  toto 
ad  iiij/t.  xijs.  Et  de  et  in  una  alia  dimissione  ei  per  dictam 
Dominam  Reginam  confecta  sub  magno  sigillo  suo  Angliae 
gerente  datum  sexto  die  Maii  anno  regni  sui  xxxiij**  in  qua  qui- 
dem dimissione  dimittuntur  prsedicto  Jobanni  Perrot  diverss 
terras  et  tenementa  in  Sageston  Crosseley  et  Snelton  Yarbeston 
Pincbeston  et  Mylton  una  cum  molendino  granatico  in  Mylton. 
Habenda  ei  beredibus  et  assignatis  suis  a  festo  Annunciationis 
beatae  Marise  Virginis  tunc  ultimo  praeterito  usque  ad  finem 
termini  viginti  et  unius  annorum  tunc  proximo  sequentium. 
Reddendo  inde  annuatim  dictae  Dominae  Reginae  beredibus  et 
successoribus  suis  ad  festum  Sancti  Micbaelis  Arcbiangeli  et  ad 
festum  Annunciationis  beatae  Mariae  Virginis  per  sequales  por- 
tiones diversas  separales  summas  attingentes  in  toto  ad  xix/t. 
xiiJ5.  xj(/.  Et  de  et  in  una  alia  dimissione  ei  per  dictam  Domi- 
nam  Reginam  confecta  sub  sigillo  suo  Curiae  Scaccarii  data 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  483 

xvj**  die  Decembris  anno  regni  sui  xix**  in  qua  quidem  dimissi- 
one  dimittuntur  prsedicto  Johanni  Perrot  diversse  terrae  et  tene- 
menta  parcellum  dominii  dictSB  Dominae  Reginee  de  Haverford- 
west in  Bowse.  Habenda]  ei  executoribus  et  assignatis  suis  a 
festo  Sancti  Michaelis  tunc  ultimo  prseterito  usque  ad  finem 
termini  viginti  et  unius  annorum  tunc  proximo  sequentium. 
Reddendo  inde  annuatim  dictae  Dominae  Reginae  heredibus  et 
successoribus  suis  ad  festum  beatae  Marise  Virginis  et  ad  festum 
Sancti  Michaelis  per  aequales  portiones  diyersas  separales  sum- 
mas  attingentes  in  toto  ad  iiij/t.  xyjd,  Et  de  et  in  una  alia 
dimissione  ei  per  dictam  Dominam  Reginam  confecta  sub  sigillo 
suo  curiae  Scaccarii  data  (blank)  die  Januarii  anno  regni  sui 
xxyj^  in  qua  quidem  dimissione  dimittuntur  praefato  Johanni 
Perrot  tota  ilia  rectorea  de  Lamerston  cum  pertinentiis  quam 
quidem  rectoream  idem  Johannes  post  dimissionem  praedictam 
de  dicta  Domina  Regina  perquisivit  et  dimittuntur  ei  tota  ilia 
grangia  de  Cookhey  necnon  tota  pecia  terrae  cum  pertinentiis 
nuper  in  tenura  Thomae  Vougler  et  Johanuis  Higden  parcella 
terrarum  vocatarum  Maudlens.  Habenda  ei  executoribus  et 
assignatis  suis  a  festo  Sancti  Michaelis  tunc  ultimo  praeterito 
usque  ad  finem  termini  viginti  et  unius  annorum  tunc  proximo 
sequentium.  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  dictae  Dominae  Reginae 
heredibus  et  successoribus  suis  ad  festa  beatae  Mariae  Virginis 
et  Sancti  Michaelis  per  aequales  portiones  pro  praedicta  Recto- 
ria  de  Lamerston  modo  perquisita  xx*.  pro  praedicta  grangia 
de  Cookeley  U.  et  pro  praedictis  terris  nuper  parcellis  de  Mau- 
delans  vij^.  yjd,  Et  de  et  in  una  alia  dimissione  per  dictam 
Dominam  Reginam  facta  pro  termino  diversorum  annorum  ad- 
hue  durante  de  omnibus  illis  redditibus  sive  firmis  custumario- 
rum  tenentium  dictae  Dominae  Reginae  de  Agard  hill  ats  Ey- 
lardes  hill  in  Comitatu  Pembrok  tenentium  de  carucata  terrae 
ibidem  quondam  in  tenura  Johannis  Richard  parcella  Manerii 
de  Lewelston  cujus  quidem  dimissionis  interesse  per  legittimam 
conveianciam  de  Mauricio  Walter  ad  manus  praedicti  Johannis 
Perrot  devenit.  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  ad  festa  Annuncia- 
tionis  beatae  Mariae  Virginis  et  Sancti  Michaelis  per  aequales 
portiones  iij/t.  Et  iidem  juratores  ulterius  dicunt  quod  prae- 
dictus  Johannes  Perrot  a  praedicto  xxvij*^  die  Aprilis  anno 
xxxiiij  dictae  Dominae  Reginae  supradicto  usque  diem  captionis 
hujus  inquisitionis  per  se  vel  per  ministros  sues  percepit  et 
habuit  exitus  et  proficia  de  seperalibus  dimissionibus  praedictis 
provenientia.  Et  dicunt  ulterius  quod  idem  Johannes  non  habet 
aliqua  alia  sive  plura  catalla  in  dicto  Comitatu  Pembrok  ad 
eorum  notitiam.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  uni  parti  hujus  in- 
quisitionis commissioni  praedictae  annexatae  et  penes  commissio- 


J 


1 


484  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

narios  preedictos  remanenti  tam  juratores  praedicti  qaam  com- 
missionarii  praedicti  die  et  anno  et  loco  praedictis  sigiUa  sua 
apposuerunt  et  alteri  parti  inquisitionis  praedictse  penes  jarato- 
res  prsDdictos  remanenti  commissionarii  praedicti  sigilla  sua  die 
anno  et  loco  supradictis  apposuerunt. 


XIII. 

Tarcel  237.     T.  0.  26335.     Indmiure  hekoeen  Terroi  and 
Layham, 

This  Indenture  made  the  nyne  and  twentieth  daye  of  Maye 
in  the  sixe  and  twentieth  yeare  of  the  raigne  of  o'  soveraigne 
Lady  Elizabeth  by  the  grace  of  God  Queue  of  England  Fraunce 
and  Ireland  defender  of  the  faithe  &c.  Betweene  John  Parrott 
Knight  Lord  Deputye  of  Ireland  appointed  Harry  Johns 
Knight  and  Thomas  Parrott  Knighte  of  thone  partie  and  Row- 
land Lacharne  of  St.  Brides  in  the  com  of  Pembrooke  £squier 
of  the  other  partie  Wittnesseth  that  it  is  condiscended  con- 
cluded accorded  agreed  graunted  and  determined  betwene  the 
said  parties  in  maner  and  forme  followinge  That  is  to  saye  the 
said  Rowland  Lacharne  for  him  his  heires  executors  and  admi- 
nistrators in  consideration  of  a  mariage  shortly  by  Godes  per- 
mission to  passe  and  be  solempnized  betwene  the  said  Rowland 
and  Lettice  Parrott  daughter  of  the  said  S'  John  Parrott  Lord 
Deputy  and  for  performance  and  accomplishment  of  parte  of 
the  premisses  and  agreementes  made  upon  the  conclucion  of  the 
said  mariadge  by  the  said  Rowland  Lacharne  dothe  covenaunte 
graunte  and  promise  to  and  with  the  said  Lord  Deputy  his 
heires  executors  and  administrators  that  he  the  said  Rowland 
shall  and  will  w***in  two  yeares  and  a  half  after  the  date  of  these 
presents  upon  the  reasonable  demaunde  and  charges  in  lawe  of 
the  said  Lord  Deputy  his  heires  or  assignes  at  the  greate  ses- 
sions for  the  com'  of  Penbrooke  before  the  Queues  Ma**"  chiefe 
Justice  ther  or  his  deputy  of  the  same  county  acknowledge  and 
levye  one  fine  surconnizance  de  droit  comme  ceo  que  il  ad  de 
son  done  w'**  proclamations  in  due  forme  of  lawe  of  the  said 
S"^  John  Perrott  Knight  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland  Harry  Johns 
and  Thomas  Parrott  Knight  of  and  upon  all  and  singuler  the 
honors  lordshipps  manners  lands  tenements  rents  rev'ciouns 
services  and  hereditaments  of  the  said  Rowland  whatsoever 
w^  their  appurtenances  sett  beinge  and  beinge  in  St.  Brides 
St.  Florence;  Minierton  ats  Mynnierton  Reinalton  Thomas 
Chappell,  Bygelly,  Camrose  St.  Ysmaells  litle  Merlosse  Has- 
card  Stein  ton  Barrettshill  Osmeston  Carthlotte  Dale  Haiscastell 
Bromeston  Rendiston  Merthery  Castle  Kenlas  Kingesmorehed 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         485 

Levraxe  together  w***  the  raynes  of  coles  in  Bygelly  w^^  the 
appurtenaunces  in  the  said  com'  of  Penbrooke  by  the  names  of 
the  manner  of  Heiscastle  w^  their e  appurtenaunces  and  of  a 
hundredth  messuages  twenty  tofts  foure  come  water  mylles  two 
windmilles  two  dove  bowses  fortie  orchards  w^**  theire  appur- 
tenaunces in  St.  Brides  St.  Florence  Mynnierton  al's  Minierton 
Renalton  Thomas  Chapell  Bygelly  Camerose  St.  Ysmaells  Htle 
Marlosse  Haiskard  Steinton  jBarrettshill  Ossimeston  Carthlott 
Dale  Haiscastle  Bromeston  Rendeston  Marthery  Castlekenlas 
and  Burton  in  the  said  com'  of  Penbrooke  and  the  advowson  of 
the  churche  of  St.  Brides  afforesaid.  And  by  the  said  fine  shall 
recognize  and  knowledge  the  premisses  to  be  the  righte  of  the 
said  S'  John  Parrott  knighte  as  those  w°**  the  said  John  Par- 
ptt  Harry  Johns  and  Thomas  Parrott  Knightes  had  of  the 
gifte  of  the  said  Rowland  and  the  same  shall  reconyse  and 
quite  clayme  from  him  and  his  heires  to  the  said  John  Parrott 
Henry  Johns  and  Thomas  Parrott  Knightes  and  the  righte 
heires  of  the  said  John  Parrott  Knighte  for  ever.  And  further 
by  the  same  fine  shall  graunte  for  him  and  his  heires  to  adwar- 
rante  the  premisses  to  the  said  John  Parrott  Henry  Johns  and 
Thomas  Parrott  Knightes  and  to  the  heires  of  the  said  John 
Parrott  againste  all  men  for  ever,  so  that  there  be  levied  had 
and  passed  a  good  and  perfecte  fine  of  the  premisses  to  the  said 
John  Parrott  Harry  Johns  and  Thomas  Parrott  Knightes  upon 
the  demande  aflToresaidjffor  declaracion  settinge  furth  memorye 
lymittinge  and  appointinge  of  the  use  purpose  intente  consider- 
acion  and  meaninge  of  the  said  fine.  It  is  agreed  accorded 
graunted  determined  and  covenaunted  by  and  betwene  the  said 
parties  to  these  presents  for  them  and  their  heires.  And  the 
said  Rowland  for  him  and  his  heires  dothe  covenaunte  graunte 
appoynte  promisse  and  agree  to  and  w**^  the  said  conizees  their 
heires  and  assignes  that  the  said  fine  to  be  levied  as  aflToresaid 
ymediately  upon  the  leavinge  thereof  shalbe  and  the  conizees 
and  the  heires  and  assignes  of  the  said  John  Parrott  Knighte 
by  force  and  vertue  of  the  said  fyne  shall  stande  and  remayne 
seased  of  and  in  all  and  singuler  the  lands  tenements  and  here- 
ditaments in  St.  Brides  Minierton  rfs  Mynnyerton  Renalton 
Thomas  Chapell  four  tenements  in  Bygelly  one  in  William 
Towan  two  in  John  Owen  and  one  in  Margarett  Phillip  wid- 
dowe  tenure  or  occupacion  in  litle  Marlosse  in  Camerose  in 
St.  Ysmaells  in  Haskard  Barrettshill  Carthlott  and  of  rent  in 
Haskard  Cottes  and  Burton  sixe  poundes  tenne  shillinges  par- 
cell  of  the  said  landes  and  tenements  and  the  Island  called  the 
Stack  neere  St.  Brides  afibresaid  to  be  contayned  and  comprised 
in  the  said  fine  to  the  use  and  behoof  of  the  said  Rowland  and 
3rd  see.,  vol.  XII.  33 


486  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

Lettice  for  terme  of  theire  naturall  lieffes  and  the  natural  life 
of  the  longeste  lyver  of  them  w^owt  ympeachment  of  waste  for 
the  joyntur  of  the  said  Lettice  and  after  their  deceasse  to  the 
use  of  the  heires  w*^**  the  said  Rowland  shall  begett  upon  the 
body  of  the  said  Lettice  and  for  defaute  of  suche  yssue  to  the 
use  and  behooffe  of  the  said  Rowland  and  his  righte  heires  for 
ever.    And  that  the  said  fyne  shalbe  and  the  said  John  Farrott 
Harry  Johns  and  Thomas  Parrott  Knightes  and  the  heires  and 
assignes  of  the  said  John  Parrott  Knighte  by  force  and  vertue 
of  the  same  fyne  shall  stand  and  remayne  seased  of  and  in  so 
muche  of  all  and  singuler  the  residue  of  the  said  lands  tene- 
ments and  hereditaments  to  be  comprised  and  contayned  in  the 
said  fyne  as  is  in  the  joynture  of  Jenett  Lacharn  widdowe 
mother  of  the  said  Rowland  in  the  hundred  of  Dowsland  to  thq 
use  and  behooffe  of  the  said  Jenett  Lachame  for  terme  of  her 
naturell  lief  w%ut  impeachment  of  any  maner  of  waste  and 
after  her  decease  to  the  use  and  behoof  of  the  said  Rowland 
and  the  heires  w^^  he  shall  begett  upon  the  body  of  the  said 
Lettice.    And  for  defaute  of  suche  yssue  to  the  use  and  behooffe 
of  the  said  Rowland  and  his  righte  heires  for  ever.     And  that 
the  said  fyne  shalbe  and  the  said  John  Parrott  Harry  Johns 
and  Thomas  Parrott  Knightes  and  the  heires  and  assignes  of 
John  Parrott  Knighte  by  force  and  vertue  of  the  same  shall 
stande  and  remayne  seased  of  and  in  all  and  singuler  the  resi- 
due of  the  said  lands  tenements  and  hereditaments  to  be  com- 
prised and  contayned  in  the  said  fyne  to  the  use  and  behooffe 
of  the  said  Rowland  Lacharne  and  the  heires  of  his  body  w^  he 
shall  begett  upon  the  body  of  the  said  Lettice.    And  for  defaute 
of  suche  yssue  to  the  use  of  the  said  Rowland  and  his  righte 
heires   for   ever.     Provided  allwayes    and   yt  is   nevertheles 
graunted  agreed  apointed  and  determined  betwene  the  said 
parties  to  these  presents  that  if  in  case  the  said  Rowland  Lach- 
arne shall  hereafter  happen  to  departe  this  transitory  lief  w*N>ut 
heires  males  of  his  body  begotten  upon  the  body  of  the  said 
Lettice  and  havinge  other  yssue  male  lawefully  begotten  upon 
the  body  of  another  wief  after  the  death  of  the  said  Lettice  that 
then  and  thencefurth  as  touchinge  and  concerninge  all  and  sin> 
guler  the  lands  tenements  and  hereditaments  afforesaid  con- 
tayned in  the  said  fyne  excepte  all  the  lands  tenements  and 
hereditaments  in  Mynnierton  Renalton  Thomas  Chapell  Kinges- 
morehed  Leverax  fowre  tenements  in  Bygelly  in  the  tenure  or 
occupacion   of  William   Yowan   John   Owen    and   Margarett 
Phillipp  widdowe  in  litle  Marlosse  and  of  six  powndes  tenne 
shillinges  rent  yssuinge  out  of  landes  in  Hascard  Cottes  and 
Burton  w**»  their  appurtenaunces  that  then  the  said  fyne  shalbe 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         487 

of  the  residue  of  the  said  lands  tenements  and  hereditaments 
(excepte  before  excepted)  and  the  said  John  Parrott  Harry 
Johns  and  Thomas  Parrott  Knightes  and  the  heires  of  the  said 
John  Parrott  shall  stand  and  remayne  seased  by  force  and  ver- 
tue  of  the  same  fyne  only  to  the  use  and  behoof  of  suche  heires 
males  of  the  body  of  the  said  Rowland  and  the  yssue  males  of 
suche  heires  males.  And  for  defaute  of  suche  heires  males  or 
of  heires  males  of  suche  yssue  males  to  the  use  and  behooffe  of 
the  righte  heires  of  the  said  Rowland  for  ever  any  thinge  to  the 
contrary  in  any  wise  notw^^tandinge.  And  moreover  the  said 
Rowland  for  him  his  heires  executors  and  administrators  cove- 
naunteth  and  graunteth  to  and  w^  the  said  John  Parrott 
Knighte  his  executors  and  administrators  that  he  the  said  Row- 
land shall  w*Mn  two  yeares  nexte  followinge  the  date  hereof 
make  assure  convey  or  suffer  or  execute  all  and  singuler  acts 
and  devises  in  lawe  as  shalbe  further  devised  by  the  said  John 
Parrott  Knighte  his  heires  or  assignes  or  his  or  ther  learned 
counsell  upon  the  charges  in  lawe  of  the  said  John  Parrott 
Knighte  for  the  further  sure  makinge  and  conveyinge  of  the 
premisses  to  be  remayne  and  come  only  to  the  former  uses 
herein  affore  declared  and  to  none  other  use  purpose  behooff 
consideracion  or  intent.  And  yt  is  also  agreed  betwene  the  said 
parties  that  all  feoffments  fynes  recoveries  and  other  assurances 
w*'^  shall  hereafter  passe  of  or  upon  the  premisses  shalbe  and 
the  conizees  hereof  shall  remayne  seased  thereof  only  to  the 
severall  uses  intents  and  declaracions  heretofore  in  these  pre- 
sents contayned  and  to  none  other  use  consideracion  or  intent. 
And  the  said  Rowland  for  hym  his  executors  and  administra- 
tors further  covenaunteth  and  graunteth  by  these  presents  to 
and  w'^  the  said  John  Parrott  Lord  Deputy  his  executors  and 
administrators  that  he  the  said  Rowland  shall  leave  or  cause  to 
be  lefte  to  the  said  Lettice  at  his  deathe  Unto  her  only  use  and 
behooffe  the  nomber  value  and  quantitie  of  suche  or  the  like 
stocke  of  come  and  cattell  as  the  said  Lettices  said  joynture  at 
this  present  is  stored  w^all.  In  Wittnes  whereof  the  parties 
above  named  to  the  presents  interchaungeably  have  put  to  their 
scales.     Dated  the  daye  and  yeare  firste  above  mentioned. 

By  me,  Rowland  Laughahne. 

Ifidorsed, — Sealed  and  delivered  by  the  within 
named  Roland  Laugharne  in  presence  of 

Th.  Walters 

Hugh  Owen 

Maurice  Connor 

Christofor  Baynkbridgk. 

332 


488  NOTES  ON  THE   PERROT  FAMILY. 

XIV. 

WiU  of  Sir  James  Perrot. 

In  the  Name  of  God  Amen.  The  six  and  twentith  day  of 
January  In  the  yeare  of  our  Lord  God  one  thousand  six  hundred 
thirty  six  and  in  the  twelfth  yeare  of  the  raigne  of  our  dread 
Soveraigne  Lord  Charles  by  the  grace  of  God  of  England 
Scotland  Fraunce  and  Ireland  King  Defender  of  the  fidth  &c 
I  Sir  James  Perrott  of  Haroldston  in  the  Countie  of  Pembroke 
Knight  being  sicke  in  body  but  of  Good  and  perfect  memory 
and  strong  in  mind  prayse  and  thanks  be  onto  Almightie  God 
therefore  doe  make  and  declare  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament 
in  manner  and  forme  foUowinge  revokinge  and  disannulling 
hereby  by  deed  and  in  lawe  all  former  Wills  and  Testam'ts  by 
mee  heretofore  made.  First  I  doe  willingly  give  againe  and 
comitt  my  soule  into  the  hands  of  Almightie  God  my  Maker 
hopeing  assuredlie  by  the  meritts  of  the  death  and  passion  of 
Jesus  Christ  my  Savieur  onlie  (and  by  noe  other  meanes)  to  be 
saved  and  to  be  made  p'taker  of  lieffe  everlasting  and  my  bodye 
to  the  earth  from  whence  it  came  to  be  buried  in  Christian 
Buriall  in  the  parish  Church  of  Saint  Maries  within  the  Towne 
and  Countie  of  Harfordwest.  Item  I  give  and  bequeathe 
onto  the  Cathedrall  Church  of  St.  David  five  shillings  Item  I 
give  and  bequeath  onto  my  Godsonne  Thomas  Laughame  the 
Sonne  of  Rowland  Laughame  Gent  as  a  small  token  of  my  love 
and  affection  all  and  singuler  my  lands  and  Tenements  with 
th'appurtenncs  scittuat  lyeinge  and  beinge  in  the  parish  of  Dale 
in  the  said  Countie  of  Pembrooke  and  hereafter  menconed 
(videlicet)  one  messuage  or  tenement  of  lande  in  the  tenure  of 
John  White  the  younger  of  yearelie  rent  of  fortie  shillings. 
One  other  Messuage  or  tenement  of  lande  in  the  tenure  of 
Bartholomew  Allen  of  the  yearlie  rente  of  fourteene  shillings 
and  one  other  Messuage  or  tenement  of  Lande  in  the  tenure  of 
Rowe  Widdowe  of  the  yearely  Rent  of  Tenn  shillings. 
To  have  and  to  ould  the  same  and  everie  parte  hereof,  vnto  the 
said  Thomas  Laugharne  and  to  the  heires  of  his  body  lawfully 
to  be  begotten  for  ever.  And  yf  it  shall  happen  that  the  said 
Thomas  Laugharne  shall  die  without  issue  of  his  bodie  Then  I 
give  and  bequeath  the  said  Premisses  and  every  part  thereof 
vnto  Essex  Laugharne  another  sonne  of  the  said  Rowland 
Laughame  and  brother  of  the  said  Thomas  Laugharne  To  have 
and  to  hould  the  same  and  every  part  thereof  vnto  the  said 
Essex  Laugharne  and  his  heires  for  ever.  Item  I  give  and 
bequeath  vnto    Harbert    Perrott   sonne  and  heire  of  Robert 


K0TE8  ON  THK  PERROT  FAMILY.         489 

Perrott  of  Mooretowne  in  the  County  of  Hereford  east  gent  all 
and  singuler  my  houses  lands  tenem^  closes  of  land  and  cheefe 
rents  scittuat  lyinge  and  being  withine  the  towne  and  Ccuntie 
of  Hardfordwest  and  hereafter  menconed  (videlit).  One  mes- 
suage or  tennement  w^  th'appurtencs  in  the  tenure  of  Balthazer 
Gosse  of  the  yearlie  rente  of  twenty  shillings.  One  other  house 
and  garden  w***  th'appurtenncs  in  the  tenure  of  Arnold  Jones  of 
the  yearlie  rent  of  twenty  shillings  one  little  Burgadge  of  Land 
in  the  tenure  of  John  James  of  the  yearlie  rent  of  five  shillings 
one  other  house  and  garden  with  th'appurtennces  late  in  the 
tenure  of  Richard  Meyler  cor*  deceased  and  now  in  the  tenure 
of  Richard  Rapfie  cor'  of  the  yearlie  rent  of  tenn  shillings  one 
other  house  or  stable  with^a  garden  thereunto  annexed  and  in 
the  tenure  of  Samuell  Tom  of  the  yearlie  rent  of  Tenn  shillings 
one  other  house  and  close  of  Land  thereunto  annexed  heretofore 
in  the  tenure  of  Edmond  Harris  and  now  in  the  tenure  of  Sir 
Thomas  Canon  Knight  of  the  yearlie  rent  of  One  Little 

Garden  by  the  Dam  in  the  tenure  of  Robert  Mayler  of  the  yearlie 
rent  of  two  closes  of  lande  and  one  little  meadowe 

therevnto  adioyninge  lying  by  Magdalens  leyes  in  the  tenure 
of  Jane  Howell  Widdowe  of  the  yearlie  rent  of  and 

two  other  parcells  of  lande  called  by  the  severall  names  of 
Magdalens  Meade  and  Fattents  Parke  in  myne  owne  tenure 
one  annuitie  or  yearlie  rente  of  fower  shillings  yssuing  out 
of  the  late  dwellinghouse  of  John  Kymer  Esquire  deceased 
lying  in  the  Markett  Streete  and  one  other  annuitie  or  yearlie 
rent  of  eight  shillings  issuing  out  of  a  house  in  the  Hill  Streete 
in  the  tenure  of  Meredith  Tanner  Baker  To  have  and  to  hould 
the  said  Messuages  houses  gardens  closes  cheefe  rents  and  other 
the  P'msses  last  menconed  vnto  the  said  Harbert  Perrott  and 
his  heires  for  ever  provided  alwaies  and  it  is  my  Will  that  the 
said  Harbert  Perrott  shalbe  yearlie  paid  out  of  the  rents  of 
issues  and  proffitts  of  the  said  P'misses  soe  to  him  bequeathed 
the  somme  of  three  pounds  of  lawfuU  English  money  vnto  John 
Jesopp  preacher  of  the  word  of  God  in  the  Towne  of  Pembrocke 
duringe  his  naturall  Life  yf  hee  the  said  John  Jesopp  shall  soe 
long  remaine  in  the  Countie  of  Pembrocke  Item  I  give  and 
bequeath  vnto  Dame  Mary  Perrott  my  welbeloved  Wife  all  my 
plate  and  lynnen  that  I  am  owner  of  And  as  touching  my 
household  stufie  and  implements  of  husbandry  that  I  have  at 
Haroldston  aforesaid  my  Will  is  and  I  doe  give  and  bequeath 
the  same  to  my  said  Wieffe  duringe  her  widdowhood  and  after- 
wards to  remaine  in  the  said  house  at  Haroldston  aforesaid  to 
the  said  Harbert  Perrott  and  his  heiires  for  ever  Item  I  give 
and  bequeath  to  Peter  Morgan  the  sonne  of  David  Morgan  of 


490  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

Abergeveny  in  the  Countie  of  Monmouth  gent  my  Nephew 
twentie  pounds  to  be  paid  vnto  him  within  two  yeares  after  my 
decease  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Lettyce  Morgan  my  Neece 
and  daughter  of  the  said  David  Morgan  twenty  pounds  to  be 
paid  vnto  her  within  one  yeare  after  my  decease  Item  I  give 
and  bequeath  to  Jane  Morgan  my  Neece  another  daughter  of 
the  said  David  Morgan  twentie  pounds  to  be  paid  to  her  within 
twentyeares  after  my  decease  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to 
Marie  Butler  my  Neece  daughter  of  John  Butler  of  Coedcenlas 
Esquire  deceased  and  Wiefe  of  John  Mabe  gent  the  some  of 
twentie  pounds  To  be  paide  vnto  her  within  one  yeare  after  my 
decease  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Martha  Butler  my  Neece 
another  of  the  daughters  of  the  said  John  Butler  and  Wief  of 
Arnold  Butler  gent  the  somme  of  Tenn  pounds  to  bee  paid  to 
her  within  three  yeares  after  my  decease  Item  I  give  and  be- 
queath vnto  Olive  Butler  my  Neece  the  daughter  of  Thomas 
Butler  of  Scoveston  Esquire  my  Nephewe  and  Wife  of  William 
Owins  twentie  pounds  to  be  paid  to  her  within  six  months  after 
my  decease  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Elizabeth  Lloyd  my 
Neece  the  Daughter  of  Alban  Lloyd  late  of  Freystrop  gent 
deceased  Tenn  pounds  To  be  paid  to  her  within  two  years  after 
my  decease  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Jane  Lloyd  my  Neece 
another  of  the  daughters  of  the  said  Alban  Lloyd  Tenn  pounds 
to  be  paid  to  hir  within  two  years  after  my  decease  Item  I  give 
and  bequeath  to  Lettice  Lloyd  another  of  the  daughters  of  the 
said  Alban  Lloyd  Tenn  pounds  to  bee  paid  to  her  within  three 
yeares  next  after  my  decease  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Marie 
Lloyd  my  Neece  another  of  the  daughters  of  the  said  Alban 
Lloyd  Tenn  pounds  to  bee  paid  to  her  within  three  yeares  after 
my  decease  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Sisley  Jurdan  the 
daughter  of  John  Jurdan  late  of  Dumpledale  gent  deceased  the 
some  of  Tenn  pounds  to  bee  paid  to  her  within  two  years  after 
my  decease  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Anne  Beavan  my 
servant  the  daughter  of  John  Beavan  twentie  shillings  To  be 
paid  to  her  within  six  months  after  my  decease  Item  I  give  and 
bequeath  to  Thomas  Stephens  Gent  my  servant  three  poundes 
to  bee  paid  to  him  within  two  months  after  my  decease  Item  I 
give  and  bequeath  to  John  Emerson  my  servant  three  pounds 
To  be  paid  to  him  within  two  months  after  my  decease  Item  I 
give  and  bequeath  to  Owen  Griffith  my  servant  Three  pounds 
To  bee  paid  vnto  him  within  two  months  after  my  decease  Item 
I  give  and  bequeath  to  Thomas  Martin  my  servant  fortie 
shillings  To  bee  paid  to  him  within  two  months  after  my  decease. 
Item  1  give  and  bequeath  to  William  Lloyd  my  servant  Fower 
pounds  To  bee  paid  to  him  within  six  months  after  my  decease. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  491 

And  as  touching  my  stock  of  catties  horses  and  sheepe  att 
Haroldston  aforesaid  my  Will  is  and  I  doe  hereby  give  and 
bequeath  the  same  vnto  my  said  Wife  Mary  Perrott  vppon  con- 
dicon  that  shee  shall  within  one  month  after  my  decease  enter 
into  bond  of  the  penaltie  of  a  thousand  pounds  with  twoe  suffi- 
cient sureties  to  my  executors  hereafter  named  with  condicon  to 
satisfie  and  pay  out  of  the  said  stocke  the  aforemenconed 
legacies  by  the  tymes  as  1  have  hereby  appointed  the  same  to  be 
paid  and  to  answer  to  my  said  Executors  the  overplus  of  the 
values  and  prices  of  the  said  stocke  as  they  were  of  late  valued 
within  a  yeare  after  my  decease  whereby  she  may  out  of  the 
same  satisfie  and  pay  such  .debts  as  I  doe  owe  and  in  case  my 
said  Wife  refuse  to  enter  into  such  bonds  within  the  tyme  afore- 
said then  my  Will  is  that  the  said  Stocke  of  cattle  horses  and 
sheepe  shall  remaine  presentlie  after  the  said  Moneth  vnto  my 
said  Executors  and  that  it  shall  be  then  lawfuU  for  them  to 
take  the  same  into  their  Custodie  and  to  sell  and  dispose  the 
same  and  therewith  to  satisfie  the  said  legacies  and  debts.  Item 
I  give  and  bequeath  to  Sibill  Butler  m^  Niece  daughter  of 
the  said  Thomas  Butler  Esquire  to  bee  paid  to  her  wiuiin  two 
yeares  after  my  decease.  Item  I  jgive  and  bequeath  vnto 
Elizabeth  Butler  my  Neece  another  of  the  daughters  of  the  said 
Thomas  Butler  and  Wife  of  Thomas  Fhillipps  Gent  tenn  pounds 
to  bee  paid  to  her  within  two  yeares  after  my  decease.  Item  I 
give  and  bequeath  vnto  Anne  Butler  my  Neece  another  of  the 
daughters  of  the  said  Thomas  Butler  tenn  pounds  to  be  paid  to 
her  within  twoe  yeares  after  my  decease.  Item  I  give  and  be- 
queath to  Margarett  Butler  my  Neece  another  of  the  daughters 
of  the  said  Thomas  Butler  tenn  pounds  to  bee  paid  to  her  within 
three  yeares  after  my  decease.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to 
Sara  butler  my  Neece  another  of  the  daughters  of  the  said 
Thomas  Butler  Tenn  pounds  to  bee  paid  within  Tower  yeares 
after  my  decease.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Dorothie 
Butler  my  Neece  another  of  the  daughters  of  the  said  Thomas 
Butler  the  some  of  Tenn  pounds  to  bee  ?  to  her  within  fower 
yeares  after  my  decease.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Johan 
Lloyd  my  Neece  another  of  the  daughters  of  the  said  Alban 
Lloyd  Tenn  pounds  to  be  paid  to  her  within  fower  yeares  after 
my  decease.  All  which  last  menconed  legacies  (my  Will  is) 
shall  be  paid  by  the  times  aforesaid  by  my  said  Executors  out 
of  such  debts  as  the  said  Thomas  Butler  Esquire  doth  owe  vnto 
mee  by  Bond  or  otherwise.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  vnto 
Elizabeth  Hayward  my  Neece  the  daughter  of  Thomas 
Hay  ward  of  Rudbaxton  gent  not  for  want  but  as  a  token 
of  my  goodwill  twenty  pounds  to  bee  paid  to  her  within 
three  yeares  after  my  decease.     Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to 


493  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

Elinor  Jordan  my  Neece  the  daughter  of  the  said  John  Jnrdan 
and  WiflFe  of  Henry  Mithie  six  pounds  thirteen  shillings  fewer 

fence  to  bee  paid  to  her  w^^in  three  yeares  after  my  decease. 
tern  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Dorothie  Jordan  my  Neece  another 
of  the  daughters  of  the  said  John  Jurdan  six  pounds  thirteene 
shillings  fower  pence  to  bee  paid  to  her  within  three  yeares 
after  my  decease.     Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Marie  Jurdan 
my  Neece  another  of  the  daughters  of  the  said  John  Jordan 
six  poundes  thirteene  shillings  fower  pence  to  be  paid  to  her 
within  three  yeares  after  my  decease.     And  as  touchinffe  my 
Lease  of  Folkeston  my  Will  is  that  if  any  yeares  bee  thereof 
vnexpired  att  the  tyme  of  my  decease  that  the  same  doe  remaine 
and  1  doe  hereby  give  the  same  vnto  the  said  Thomas  Butler 
Esquire.     And  as  touchinge  my  lease  of  the  Hall  house  and 
Tenement  in  Eobeston  West  late  in  the  tenure  of  William 
Hancker  gent  deceased  my  Will  is  that  if  any  yeares  bee  thereof 
vnexpired  att  the  tyme  of  my  decease  that  the  same  doe  remaine 
and  I  doe  hereby  give  the  same  vnto  my  Neece  Lettice  Butler 
the  Relict  of  the  said  William  Hancker  and  her  Childreru    Item 
I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  poore  of  the  Towne  and  Countie  of 
Haverfordwest  the  somme  of  twenty  pounds  to  bee  distributed 
amongst  them  in  bread  by  myne  Executors  the  Ministers  and 
churchwardens  of  the  severall  parishes  of  the  said  towne  in 
manner  and  forme  foUowinge  (videlicet)  on  every  Sunday  to  the 
poore  of  St.  Thomas  Farishe  eighteene  pence  To  the  poore  of 
St.  Maries  Parishe  Eighteene  pence  To  the  poore  of  St.  Martins 
Parishe  twelve  pence   the  first  Sunday  to   bee  the  Sunday 
moneth  after  my  decease  and  soe  to  contynue  every  Sunday 
from  thenceforth  vntill  the  said  twentye  pounds  bee  fully  dis- 
tributed.    Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  Corporacon  of  the 
towne  and   Countie  of  Haverfordwest  the  somme  of  twenty 
pounds  to  remaine  for  ever  as  a  Stocke  within  the  saide  towne 
for  the  puttinge  of  the  poore  to  worke  to  bee  paid  vnto  them  by 
myne  Executors  within  One  yeare  after  my  decease.     And  I 
doe  desire  the  Mayor  and  others  of  the  comon  councell  of  the 
said  Towne  that  they  take  order  for  the  imployment  of  the 
said  stocke  by  setting  the  poore  to  worke  according  to  this  my 
Will  and  to  give  their  comon  securitie  for  continuance  thereof 
for  ever.     All  the  rest  of  my  goods  cattels  and  Chattels  move- 
able and  immoveable  not  before  bequeathed  I  give  and  bequeath 
vnto  my  trustie  and  welbeloved  friends  John  Jesopp  of  the 
Town   of  Pembrocke   Clearke   Marke   Karr   of  Usmondston 
Clearke  David  Gwyn  of  the  Towne  and  Countie  of  Hawford- 
west  gent  and  John  Davids  of  the  said  Towne  and  Countie 
Gent  whomc  I  doc  hereby  constitute  ordaine  and  appoint  to 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERBOT  FAMILY.         493 

bee  executors  of  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament  to  see  my 
debts  paid  my  funerall  expences  discharged  and  this  my  Will 
in  all  points  duely  performed.  In  witness  whereof  I  have 
herevnto  sett  my  hand  and  seale  the  daie  and  yeare  first  above 
written  James  Perrott  Signed  Sealed  and  delivered  in  the 
p'sence  of  Richard  Townson  Atheldred  Wigan  Morgan 
Walter  William  Kmond  (?  Esmond  or  Rymond)  Clearke  Wil- 
liam Hake  William  Griffith  Charles  Perrott  Tho.  Martin. 

(The  will  was  proved  in  London,  before  Sir  Harry  Marten, 
by  Jessopp,  Karr,  and  Gwyn,  31  May,  1637.  Davids  declined 
to  act.) 

XV. 

Will  of  Alice  Parret. 

The  Testament  of  Alice  Parret  made  the  xxi»'  day  of  March 
1556  and  she  died  the  second  day  of  July  1558. 

"  In  the  name  of  God.  Amen.  The  xxi"  day  of  March  in 
the  yere  of  our  Lorde  God  a  thousand  five  hundred  fifty  and 
six  in  the  3^^  and  4*  year  of  the  Reign  of  our  Sovereign  Lord 
and  Lady  Philip  and  Mary,  by  the  grace  of  God  King  and 
Queen  of  England  Spain  France  both  Sicilies  Jerusalem  and 
Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  Archduke  of  Flanders  and  the 
Tyrol!.  I  Alice  Parret  of  the  City  of  Oxford,  widow  being 
sick  in  body  and  of  whole  mind  and  perfect  remembrance, 
thanks  be  to. God  Almighty^  make  and  ordain  this  my  last  will 
and  Testament  in  manner  and  form  following  that  is  to  say, 
first  I  bequeath  and  commend  my  soul  unto  the  Almighty  God 
my  Maker  and  Redeemer  and  my  Body  to  be  buried  in  St. 
Peter's  Church  in  the  East  by  my  late  husband  Robert  Parett, 
and  I  bequeath  unto  my  son  Clement  Parret  ten  pounds  which 
my  late  Husband  committed  to  my  discretion  and  pleasure  to 
be  given  unto  him.  Item  I  bequeath  to  my  son  John  Parret 
ten  pounds  in  money  to  be  delivered  forthwith  after  my  de- 
cease to  him  by  him  that  I  shall  ordain  and  make  my  executor 
of  this  my  last  will  and  Testament.  Item  I  bequeath  to 
Leonard  Parret  my  son  ten  pounds  in  like  manner  to  be  paid. 
Item  I  bequeath  to  Elizabeth  my  daughter  twenty  pounds  to 
be  delivered  in  like  manner.  Item  I  bequeath  to  my  daughter 
Dorothea  ten  pounds  to  be  delivered  in  like  manner.  Item  I 
will  that  there  be  twenty  pounds  given  to  the  poor  people  of 
St.  Peter's  parish  in  the  East  by  my  Executor  his  neirs  and 
assignes  after  this  sort  and  manner,  that  is  to  say,  twenty 
shillings  yearly  after  my  decease  for  the  space  of  twenty  years 


494  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

at  the  anniversary  of  me  the  said  Alice,  whereof  the  first  pay- 
ment shall  begin  the  next  year  following  my  decease,  and  so 
yearly  to  be  bestowed  twenty  shillings  during  the  said  twenty 
years  in  manner  aforesaid.  Item  I  will  that  there  be  twenty 
shillings  bestowed  amongst  the  President  and  company  of  St. 
Mary  Magdalen  college  at  my  decease.  Item  I  bequeath  to 
my  sister  Joan  Stevynson  of  Sunningwell  forty  shillings  and 
my  frock  purfled  with  velvet.  Item  I  will  that  there  be 
bestowed  at  Sunningwell  and  Harwell  either  parish  twenty 
shillings  at  my  burial  to  the  Priest  and  Clerk  and  other  poor 
men  of  the  said  parish  at  the  discretion  of  my  executor.  Item 
I  bequeath  to  the  parishes  of  Horspath  and  Binsey  either  of 
them  ten  shillings  to  be  bestowed  in  like  manner  at  the  discre- 
tion of  my  executor.  Item  I  will  that  there  be  five  marks 
bestowed  amongst  all  the  parishes  in  Oxford  in  like  manner  at 
the  discretion  of  my  executor.  Item  I  bequeath  to  the  parish 
Church  of  St.  EUyne  in  Abingdon  forty  shillings  to  be  be- 
stowed in  like  manner  at  the  discretion  of  my  executor.  Item 
I  bequeath  to  Elizabeth  Parret  my  son  Simon's  wife  my  best 

Cassock  of and  my  satin  kirtle.     The  residue  of  mine 

apparel  I  will  be  bestowed  at  the  discretion  of  my  Executor. 
Item  I  will  that  if  any  of  my  said  children  be  not  contented 
M'ith  the  portion  limitted  unto  them  or  any  of  them  as  is  afore- 
said that  then  as  now  and  now  as  then  my  will  is  that  the  said 
child  or  children  refusing  the  portion  as  is  afore-appointed 
shall  have  nothing.  Anything  in  this  my  last  will  and  Testa- 
ment notwithstanding,  the  residue  of  all  my  lands  and  goods 
movable  and  not  movable  not  bequeathed  as  is  expressed  in 
this  my  present  testament,  my  funeral  expenses  performed,  I 
wholly  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Simon  Perrot,  whom  I 
ordain,  constitute,  and  make  my  sole  executor.  Item  I  make 
Dr.  Wright  Archdeacon  of  Oxfordshire  and  Mr.  Arthur  Cole 
P'  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  College  in  Oxford  the  supervisors 
and  overseers  of  this  my  last  will  and  Testament.  And  in  con- 
sideration of  their  fidelities  in  this  behalf  I  give  and  bequeath 
unto  either  of  them  forty  shillings.  These  undernamed  being 
witnesses  Dr.  John  Baker  Priest  and  Curate  of  St.  Peter's 
aforesaid  Richard  Atkinson  Alderman,  Edward  Abedward 
Grocer,  Roger  Heron,  Robert  Arderne  and  Osmund  Farre 
with  others.^ 

^  The  will  of  Robert,  husband  of  Alice  Perrot,  bears  date  18  April, 
1650,  and  is  printed  in  Bloxam's  Register  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  Col- 
lege, Oxford.  See  also  the  Appendix  to  Warton's  Ltfe  of  Sir  Thomas 
Fope. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         495 


XVI. 

Marriage  Settlement  of  Slvion  and  Avis  Farret,  1573. 

Articles  betwene  Simon  pai  ret  and  Avys  White  touching  the 
marriage. 

1.  Articles  of  agreemente  betwene  Simon  parret  of  Oxford 
&  Avis  White  of  the  same  citie  gent,  made  &  agreed  upon 
the  xxviij'**  Daye  of  June  in  the  xv^**  yere  of  the  raigne  of  our 
Souereigne  Ladie  Elizabethe  by  the  grace  of  God  Queue  of 
England  france  &  Ireland :  defendor  of  the  faithe  &**  of  &  con- 
cerninge  a  mariage  to  be  made  betwene  the  said  Simon  and 
Avis  1573. 

Inprimis  in  consideration  that  the  said  Avis  shall  not  make 
anie  claime:  nor  require  anie  interest  in  the  thirde  parte  of  the 
said  Simon  Parretts  lands :  goodes  or  in  anie  other  thinge  of  the 
said  Simons  for  her  dowerie :  neither  shall  claime  anie  interest 
in  anie  copiehold  of  the  said  Simons:  duringe  her  widowes 
estate :  otherwise  then  is  hereafter  expressed :  yf  she  the  said 
Avis  do  ouerliue  the  said  Simon,  the  said  Simon  covenantethe 
&  grauntethe  to  &  with  the  said  Avis:  that  the  said  Simon  will 
give  unto  the  said  Avis  at  the  time  of  his  deathe  by  testament 
or  otherwise :  yf  he  die  before  the  said  Avis :  the  lease  of  the 
tythes  of  Rauensthorpe :  guisdisborough :  cotton:  and  hoi  well: 
lyinge  &  beinge  in  the  countie  of  Northampton :  &  appertein- 
ynge  to  Christes  churche  in  Oxon :  To  haue  and  to  holde  the 
said  lease  with  all  and  singuler  profitts  &  commodities  with 
thappurteuances:  cominge  &  growinge  of  the  said  tythes  to  the 
said  Avis  and  her  assignes:  duringe  the  wholle  number  of 
yeres  comprised  &  specified  in  a  paire  of  Indentures:  made 
betwene  the  deane  &  chapiter  of  the  Cathedrall  churche  of 
Christe  in  Oxon  &  Robert  Benbowe :  bearinge  date  the  firste 
daye  of  Auguste  in  the  second  &  third  yeres  of  the  raigne  of 
our  late  kinge  &  Quene  Philip  &  Marie.  And  furthermore 
the  said  Simon  dothe  covenaunt  &  graunt  that  his  heires 
executors  administrators  or  assignes  shall  deliuer  or  cause  to  be 
deliuered  the  said  lease  vncancelled  to  the  said  Avis  or  to  her 
assignes  yf  the  said  Avis  or  anie  other  for  her  shall  require  the 
said  lease  :  within  one  moneth  nexte  after  the  deathe  of  the 
said  Simon.  And  if  the  said  Avis  cannot  obtaine  &  get  into 
her  haunds  the  said  lease  to  be  deliuered  in  maner  &  forme 
aforesaid  upon  her  reasonable  requeste  made  for  the  same: 
wherebie  she  cannot  enioye  the  said  Simons  gifte  of  the  said 
lease  accordinglie,  that  then  it  shalbe  lawfull  for  the  said  Avis 
to  claime  &  to  possesse  all  suche  rights  &  interest  in  the  said 


496  NOTES  ON  THB    PERROT  FAMILY* 

Simons  landes  as  otherwise  mighte  growe  unto  her  by  order  of 
la  we.  Provided  notwithstandinge  that  if  the  said  Avis  die 
before  thexpiringe  of  the  said  lease  with  some  isshewc  of  her 
bodie  begotten  of  the  said  Simon:  the  said  Avis  shall  geve 
thole  number  of  yeres  then  remaininge  to  some  of  the  children 
gotten  betwene  theim. 

2.  Item  the  said  Simon  couenaunteth  &  graunteth :  that  yf 
the  said  Avis  do  ouerlive  the  said  Simon  that  the  said  Avis 
shall  have  her  chambre  roume  in  either  of  his  howses  both  in 
Oxford  and  Northlighe:  with  thoccupatione  of  the  furniture 
therein :  &  meat  &  drinke  for  her  selfe  &  her  roaide  duringe 
her  widowes  estate.  And  yf  the  said  Avis  will  departe  &  live 
amongeste  her  frendes  in  some  other  place:  then  the  said 
Simons  sone  or  he  that  shall  occupie  &  enioye  the  said  Simons 
howse  &  landes  in  northlighe :  shall  paye  unto  the  said  Avis 
yerelie  duringe  her  widowes  estate  Six  poundes  thertene  shil- 
lings foure  pence :  of  lawfuU  englishe  monaye  at  foure  termes 
in  the  yere  to  be  paied :  or  with  in  fiftene  dayes  next  after 
cuerie  terme  beinge  lawfuUie  asked.  And  for  not  true  pay- 
ment thereof  as  is  aforesaid :  it  shall  be  lawfuU  for  the  said 
Avis  to  enter  upon  the  said  howse  &  landes  in  Northligh  &  to 
kepe  &  possesse  the  same  to  her  owne  use:  Duringe  her 
widowes  estate:  anie  former  acte  done  by  the  said  Simon  to  the 
contrarie  not-witstandinge. 

S.  flFynallie  in  consideratione  of  the  premisses  beinge  per- 
formed the  said  Avis  dothe  couenaunt  &  graunt  to  &  with  the 
said  Simon  his  heires  executors  &  assignes  that  neither  she : 
the  said  Avis  nor  anie  other  for  her :  shall  at  anie  tyme  after 
the  deathe  of  the  said  Simon :  claime  anie  dowerie  in  the  said 
Simons  landes  goodes  or  cattells:  nor  make  anie  claime  to  anie 
copieholde  or  to  anie  other  thinge  of  the  said  Simons :  that  she 
might  claime  by  order  of  lawe:  otherwise  then  is  before 
written:  but  to  stand  sufficientlie  contented  &  satisfied  with  the 
former  gifte  of  the  tythes  &  other  made  unto  her  by  the  said 
Simon  for  her  dowerie  &  utterlie  for  euer  to  relinquishe  bothe 
launds  leases  copie  holdes  goodes  cattells  &  chattells  &  all 
other  things  of  the  said  Simons  leavinge  them  to  thonelie  dis- 
tributione  of  the  said  Simon  amongst  his  children. 

And  for  a  faithfuU  performance  of  the  premisses  on  the  parte 
of  the  said  Avis  to  be  performed :  the  said  Avis  as  also  doctor 
Whyte  warden  of  Newe  Colledge  in  Oxon  her  uncle  &  John 
Whyte  of  Staunton  in  the  countie  of  Oxford  fermar  her  brother 
do  stand  bound  to  the  said  Simon  his  heires  executors  & 
assignes  in  one  obiigatione  of  five  hundreth  pounds.  In  witacs 
of  all  and  singuler  the  premisses  the  said  Simon  &  Avis  cch  to 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  497 

thother  hath  put  their  hands  &  sealcs  to  these  couenants  the 
daye  &  yere  firste  aboue  written  in  presens  of  these  whose 
names  be  under  written  1673. 

Sealed  and  deliuered  in  the  presence  of  us 
Laurence  humfrey  Edward  love 
John  Masell 

Noverint  universi  per  prsesentes  nos  Avis  White  de  Oxon 
Thomam  White  doctorem  in  iure  ciuili  et  wardianum  vulgariter 
nuncupatum  Newe  Colledge  in  Oxford :  ac  Johannem  White 
de  Staunton  in  com*  Oxon  nrmarium:  teneri  et  firmiter  obligari 
Simoni  parret  de  Oxon  generoso  in  quingentis  libris  bonce  et 
legalis  monete  AnglisD,  soluendis  eidem  Simoni  heredibus 
executoribus  seu  administratoribus  suis.  Ad  quam  quidam 
solucionem  bene  et  fideliter  faciendam :  obligamus  nos  et  quem- 
libet  nostrum  heredes  executores  seu  administratores  nostros 
per  prflBsentes  pro  se  pro  toto  et  in  solid'.  In  cuius  rei  testi- 
monium sigilla  nostra  prsDsentibus  apposuimus.  Datum  apud 
Oxon  vicessimo  octavo  die  mensis  Junii :  anno  Regni  serenis- 
simse  nostras  principis  dominse  ElizabethsD  dei  gratia  AnglisB 
ffraunciae  et  hiberniae  Reginae :  fidei  defensoris  etc.  xv***  1573. 

The  condicion  of  this  obligaton  is  such  that  if  the  aboue 
bounden  Avis  White  do  faithfullie  performe  observe  &  kepe 
all  &  singuler  articles  covenants  and  agreements  which  on  the 
parte  of  the  said  Avis  are  to  be  performed  &  kepte  of  &  con- 
cerninge  the  said  Avis  dowerie  made  &  agreed  upon,  betwene 
the  said  Simon  &  Avis :  bearinge  date  of  this  present  obliga- 
tione  that  then  this  present  obligatione  to  be  utterlie  extincte, 
void,  and  of  none  effecte  or  els  to  stande  in  his  full  strenght 
and  vertue.     1673.  John  White 

Avis  -h  Whites  marke       Sealed  and  delivered  in  the  presence 

of  us  Laurence  Humfrey.     Edward  love. 

John  Mansell. 


xvn. 

Marriage  Settlement  of  Ann  Parret, 

Agreements  betwene  Simon  Parret  and  Tho.  Doylie  concern- 
ing the   marriage   of  Simon   Parrets   doughter :    named 
Anne  Parret,  1669. 
Articles  of  agreements  betwene  Robert  Doylie  of  Greneland 
in  the  countie  of  Bucks  esquier  and  Thomas  Doylie  of  Oxford 
gent  of  tother  partie  and  Simon  Parrett  of  Oxford  in  the  coun- 
tie of  Oxon  gent  of  tother  partie :  concerninge  a  marriage  to 


498  NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

be  made  and  solemnised  betwene  the  said  Thomas  Doylie  of 
thone  partie  and  Anne  Parret  daughter  of  the  said  Simon  of 
thother  partie  the  xx***  daye  of  December  in  the  twelveth  yere 
of  the  reigne  of  our  soueraigne  ladie  Elizabethe  by  the  grace  of 
God  quene  of  England  ffraunce  &  Irelande :  defender  of  the 
faithe  &c.  1569. 

In  primis  the  said  Simon  for  him  his  heires  and  executors  doth 
couenaunt  &  graunt  by  these  presents  to  geue  unto  the  said 
Thomas   in    manage   with    his   said   doughter   one   hundreth 
twentie  &  six  pounds  thirtyne  shillings  and  iiii  pence  of  good 
and  lawful!  money  of  England  to  be  paid  to  the  said  Thomas 
in  manner  &  forme  followinge  that  is  to  witt :  upon  the  daye 
of  the  said  mariage  one  hundreth  pounds  and  after  the  said 
marriage  tenne  poundes  at  the  feaste  of  St.  M ychaell  tharchann- 
gell  which  shalbe  in  the  yere  of  our  lorde  1671 :  and  other 
tenne  pounds  at  the  feaste  of  St.  Michaell  tharchanngell  which 
shalbe  in  the  yere  of  our  lord  1572  :  so  that  thei  shalbe  maried 
before:    and  other  ri  pounds  xiii  shillings  and  foure  pence 
after  the  said  mariage  at  the  feast  of  St.  Mychaell  tharchaungel 
which  shalbe  in  the  yere  of  our  lord  1673.     And  further  the 
said  Simon  promisethe  by  these  presents  to  dobble  arraye  his 
saide  doughter  againe  the  daye  of  her  mariage.     In  considera- 
tion whereof  the  saide   Robert  Doyle  &  Thomas  for    them 
theire  heires  and  executors  doe  couenant  and  graunt  by  these 
presents  to  &  with  the  said  Simon  his  heires  and  assignes  that 
if  it   pliease  God   to  take  out  of  this   life  y*  the   {^ic)   saide 
Thomas  at  anie  tyme  after  the  mariage  duringe  the  naturall 
life  of  the  said  Anne :  that  thei  and  either  of  them  shall  leave 
the  said  Anne  in  moveable  goodes  worth  200  poundes  of  good 
and  lawfuU  money  of  England :  ouer  and  beside  the  lease  of 
the  personage  of  Komname  (?)  in  the  countie  of  Barcke  and  for 
the  good  will  that  the  said  Robert  dothe  beare  unto  the  said 
Thomas  his  brother :  the  said   Robert  for  him  his  heires  and 
executors  doth  couenaunt  and  graunt  by  these  presents  to  and 
with  the  said  Simon  his  executors  and   assignes  to  geue  the 
lease  of  Remnan  personage  aforesaid  to  the  said  Thomas  and 
Anne   as   amplie   fullie   and   whoUie  as   he  the   said   Robert 
enioyeth  the  same  to  haue  and  to  holde  the  said  personage 
with  the  appurtenances  to  the  said  Thomas  and  Anne  and  to 
the  longer  liver  of  them  in  manner  and  forme  aforesaid  from 
the  feast   of  th*  annciatione   of  our  blessed   ladie   next   en- 
suinge  the  date  of  these  presents  duringe  the  hole  terme  the 
which  the  said  Robert  hath  in  the  same  presentlie  in  posses- 
sione.     And  further  the  said  Robert  and  Thomas  for  them 
theire  heires  and  executors  doe  couenaunt  and  grauntc  by 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.         499 

these  presents,  that  if  the  said  Robert  and  Thomas  or  either  of 
them  shall  at  anie  tyme  hearafter  procure  anie  other  lease  in 
reversione  or  in  possessione  of  the  said  personage :  that  then 
the  full  state  thereof  shalbe  conveid  and  made  to  the  said 
Thomas  &  Anne  &  to  the  longer  liver  of  them :  to  suche  eiffecte 
that  if  the  said  Anne  shall  survive  the  said  Thomas  that  then 
the  said  Anne  maye  enioye  the  residue  of  the  terme  of  yeres  as 
well  in  the  lease  in  possession  as  in  the  lease  in  reversione  ac- 
cordinge  to  the  true  intent  and  meaninge  of  these  presents.  In 
witnes  whereof  the  said  parties  to  these  presents  haue  enter- 
changable  set  to  there  haunds  and  scales  the  daye  and  yere 
above  written,  1569. 

Sealed  &  d'd  the  daye  and  yere  above  written  in  the  presens 
of: 

Robert  Doyle. 

Thomas  Doylie. 

Robt.  &  Thomas  Doleis  obligac'on.  —  Richard  Slythurst 
Thomas  danars  Jbon  Mansell :  Wiiliam  Standish. 

Nouerint  uniuersi  per  prsesentes  nos  Robertum  Doylie  de 
Grenelands  in  com'  Bucks  Armigerum  et  Thomam  de  Doylie 
de  Oxon  in  com'  Oxon  generosum  :  teneri  ac  firmiter  obligari 
Simoni  Parret  de  Oxon  in  com'  Oxon  generoso  in  trecentis 
libris  bonae  et  legalis  monetae  Anglise.  Soluendis  eidem  Simoni 
executoribus  vel  assignatis  suis  aut  suo  certo  atturnato :  ad 
quam  solutionem  bene  et  fideliter  faciendam  obligamus  nos  et 
quemlibet  nostrum  in  totum  et  in  solidum  heredes  et  executores 
nostros  per  prssentes  sigillis  nostris  sigillatos.  Datum  vigesimo 
die  decembris  anno  regni  serenissimse  nostree  principis  dominee 
Elizabethse  dei  gracia  Anglise  firaunce  et  Hibernise  reginse  fidei 
defensoris  &  duodecimo. 

The  condicion  of  this  obligatione  is  suche  that  if  the  with-in 
bounden  Robert  Doylie  and  Thomas  Doilie  there  executors 
and  assignes  doe  well  and  trulie  obserue  performe  fulfill  and 
kepe  all  and  singuler  such  articles  covenaunts  graunts  and 
agreements  which  one  the  parte  of  the  said  Roberte  and  Thomas 
theire  executors  and  assignes  are  to  be  obserued  performed 
fulfilled  and  kepte  and  are  specified  in  a  paire  of  indentures 
bearinge  the  date  of  these  presents  which  indentures  were 
made  betwene  the  within  named  Simon  parret  of  thon  partie 
&  the  within  bounden  robert  doylie  and  Thomas  doylie  of 
thother  partie  concerninge  a  mariage  to  be  made  and  so- 
lemnised betwene  the  said  Thomas  doylie  of  thon  partie  and 
Anne  parret  doughter  of  the  said  Simon  of  thother  partie :  that 
then  this  presente  obligatione  to  be  utterlie  extincte  void  and 


500         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

of  none  effecte  or  els  to  stand  in  his  full  strengthe  and  vertne. 
Sealed  and  d'd  the  daye  and  yere  above  written  in  the  pre- 
sence of  1669. 
Robert  Doyle.                    Rig.  SLYrnrRST. 
Thomas  Doyle.                    Thomas  Da 'mars. 

John  Mansell. 
William  Standishr. 

Anno  domini  1573  primo  Octobris  Simon  parrets  acquittance 
from  thomas  Doley  for  the  marriage  money. 

Receaued  of  my  father  in  lawe  Simon  parret  gent. :  the  fall 
sume  of  six  score  syx  pounds  thirtine  shillings  iiijd  of  lawfuU 
money  of  england :  deue  unto  me  for  my  mariage  money  with 
his  doughter  Anne  as  forther  appereth  in  a  peire  of  indentures: 
beringe  date  the  xx***  daye  of  decemberr :  in  the  xii^  yere  of 
the  reigne  of  our  soueraigne  ladie  queen  Elizabeth  etc.  1569. 
by  me  Thomas  Doyley. 


xvni. 

Extracts  frrnn  Parret  Register, 

Robert  Parret  of  Oxford  the  son  of  Simon  Parret  gent,  was 
married  to  Mary  Withington  daughter  to  Oliver  Withington 
Doctor  of  Phisick  in  the  Universitie  of  Oxford  uppon  the  tenth 
day  of  July  being  Monday  and  the  act  day  in  Oxford  in  the 
parrish  church  of  St.  Peters  there,  which  Robert  was  of  th*  age 
at  the  tyme  of  hys  marriage  xxxiij  upon  the  xj^**  day  of  January 
before  his  marriage  and  the  said  Mary  of  th*  age  of  xvij**"  up- 
pon the  fourth  day  of  December  next  after  her  marriage  being 
borne  at  iiij®  of  the  clock  in  the  after  noon,  which  Robert  and 
Mary  had  these  children. 

1.  Ann  Parret  daughter  to  the  said  Robert  and  Mary  was 
borne  in  Oxford  uppon  the  xiij'**  day  of  September  betwixt 
haulfe  howre  and  three  quarters  after  x  of  the  clock  at  night 
being  fryday  in  the  yere  of  Queene  Elizabeth  the  xx^  Anno 
Domini  1588.  Godfather  Mr.  William  Lech,  Godmothers 
Mrs.  Ann  Flon  and  Mrs.  Suzan  Withington. 

Oliver  Parret  was  borne  in  Oxford  uppon  the  xiiij'*'  day  of 
November  being  Fryday  at  x**"  minets  after  v  of  the  clock  in 
the  morning  in  Anno  1589,  his  Godfathers  Mr.  Doctor  With- 
ington and  Mr,  Thomas  Dochen  of  Oxford  and  his  Godmother 
Mrs.  Lettice  Lofford  of  Oxford,  he  died  the  xiiij^^  of  January 
anno  predicto. 

2.  Mary  Parret  was  borne  at  Northligh  uppon  the  xxix^  of 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  501 

November  being  Sonday  anno  Reg.  Elizab.  xxxiij®  Anno 
Domini  1690,  betwixt  iiij®""  and  v  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoone. 
Her  Godfather  Mr,  George  Dale  Doctor  of  the  Civill  Law.  Her 
Godmothers  Mrs.  Mary  Culpepper  of  Handborow,  and  Mrs.  Mary 
Hutchinson  of  Oxford,  the  wyfe  of  Mr.  Hutchinson  President  of 
St.  John's  College.  She  was  marryed  to  John  Banks  Gent  and 
bad  issue  only  Mary,  who  by  Ervard  Dewe  Gent,  and  afterward 
by  William  Wright  Aid., of  Oxford  had  many  children. 

3.  Elizabeth  Parret  was  borne  in  Northlighe  uppon  the 
xxiiij'^  day  of  March  in  the  xxxiiij^  yere  of  Queene  Elizabeth 
being  Goodfryday  about  three  of  the  clocke  in  the  after  noone, 
her  Godfather  Francis  Parret  her  Godmothers  Mrs.  Ann  With- 
ington  and  Elizabeth  Kyng  daughter  to  Steven  Brice  and  wife 
to  William  King  of  Northligh,  1591. 

Edward  Parret  was  borne  at  Northligh  uppon  the  vij*^  day 
of  February  being  Thurseday  one  quarter  of  an  howre  after  six 
of  the  clock  in  the  Evening  Anno  Elizab :  Regine  xxxvj^  1593. 
His  Godfathers  were  Mr.  William  Lentall  of  Wilcott  and  Mr. 
Henry  Chittye  fellow  of  Magd.  College  in  Oxford,  his  God- 
mother Mrs,  Susan  Withington  of  Oxford.  He  dyed  in  Oxford 
the  21^^  of  Febr,  anno  1684,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancell  of 
the  Parish  Church  of  Northleigh. 

4.  Susan  Parret  was  borne  in  Northligh  uppon  the  xxj***  of 
June  being  Saterday  Anno  Elizab.  Reg.  xxxvij^  Anno  Domini 
1595.  three  quarters  after  fowre  of  the  clock  in  th*after  noone, 
Oliver  Withington  bacheler  of  Arts  of  Oxford  being  Godfather. 
Mrs.  Mary  Harte  of  Northligh,  and  Mrs.  Ann  Poulden  of 
Churchenston  Godmothers — she  dyed  unmarryed. 

John  Parret  was  born  uppon  the  xix^  day  of  May,  Elizabethe 
Kegine  xlj™°  Anno  Domini  1599  being  Satterday  betwene  one 
and  twoo  of  the  clocke  in  the  afternoone  his  Godfathers  were 
Mr.  Edward  Withington  and  Abell  Bernard  of  Pirten  gent. 
His  Godmother  Mrs.  Jane  Culpepper  of  Handborow,  died  at 
Grais  Inne  the  day  of 

Edward  Parrott  of  Northleighe  the  eldest  sonne  of  Robert 
Parrott  was  married  unto  Elizabeth^  Stonhouse  eldest  daughter 
of  William  Stonhouse  of  Radley  in  the  county  of  Berkes 
Esquire,  the  three  and  twenty th  day  of  January  1623  in  the 
parish  church  of  Radley  Anno  Jac.  Anglise  2. 

Robert  Parrott  the  eldest  sonne  of  Edward  Parrott  and 
Elizabeth  his  wife  was  borne  at  Radley  on  Tuesday  being  the 
second  day  of  December  1623  about  eight  of  the  clocke  in  the 
forenoone.  Godfathers  Mr.  William  Stonhouse  his  Grandfather 
and  Mr.  John  Denton  of  North  Aston,  Godmother  Mrs.  Mary 

>  Her  name  was  Mary,  according  to  her  monument  in  Northleigh  Church. 

3llD  8ER.,  VOL.  XII.  34 


602         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

Laagton  wife  of  Mr.  Doctor  Langtoa  President  of  Magdalen 
College  in  Oxford, 

Elizabeth  Parrott  was  borne  at  Northleighe  on  Wensday  the 
15^  day  of  June  Anno  Domini  1686.  V  Anno  Caroli  regit 
about  iower  of  the  clocke  in  the  morninge,  and  was  christned 
at  Northleigh  the  2S  day  of  the  said  monthe  her  Godfather 
beinge  Mr.  Edward  Hart  of  Brill  in  the  county  of  Buck,  and 
Godmothers  the  Ladi  Fettiplace  of  AstoU  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Stonhouse  of  Radley  in  comit.  Berkes*  her  grandmother. 

Anne  Parrott  borne  at  Radley  the  six  and  twentithe  day  of 
May  Anno  Domini  1626.  2''  Anno  Caroli  Reg.  about  three  of 
the  clocke  in  the  morninge  and  was  christned  the  thirtithe  day 
of  the  same  monthe.  Mr.  Thomas  Holt  fellow  of  Magdalen 
College  in  Oxon  beinge  Godfather ,  and  Mrs.  Anne  Stonhoui»e 
and  Mrs.  Susan  Parrott  Godmothers. 

Charles  Parrott  borne  at  Abington  in  the  county  of  Berks  on 
Munday  the  tenthe  of  December  1627  about  seven  of  clocke  at 
night  and  was  christned  the  19^*  of  the  same  monthe  beinge 
Wensday  at  St.  Elens  church,  his  Godfathers  were  Charles 
Wiseman  of  Steventon  Esq.  and  Cornelius  Fairmedoe  of  London 
Esq.  his  godmother  his  grandmother  Mrs.  Elizabethe  Stonhouse 
S*>  Caroli  Regis. 

Edward  Parrott  borne  at  Northleighe  on  Wensday  the  five 
and  twentithe  day  of  November  about  seven  of  the  clocke  in 
the  morninge  and  was  christened  on  Tusday  the  eight  day  of 
December  after,  his  Godfathers  were  John  Martin  of  Witney 
Esqre.  and  George  Stonhouse  of  Grayes  Inne  Esqr.  his  God- 
mother Mrs.  Jane  Culpeper  of  Hanborowe. 

William  Parrott  was  borne  at  Northleighe  on  the  day 

of  Anno  Domini  16S0.     And  was  christened  on 

his  Godfathers  were  Sir  William  Stonhouse  of  Radley  in  the 
county  of  Berkes  Baronettand  Robert  Fitzharbert  of  Bagbrooke 
in  the  county  of  Oxford  Esqr.  his  Godmother  Mi*s.  Ursula 
Denton  Wife  of  John  Denton  of  Northaston  Esqr. 

Mary  Parrot  was  borne  at  Northleighe  on  Munday  about 
seven  of  the  clocke  at  night  beinge  the  one  and  twentithe  day 
of  November  1631  and  was  ehristened  on  Saturday  the  third 
day  of  December  foUowinge,  her  Godfather  was  Richard  Bay  lye 
of  Ducklington  Esqr.  her  Godmothers  Mrs.  Dorothy  Brise  wife 
of  Mr.  Robert  Brise  of  Witney  and  Mary  fiankes  wife  of  Mr. 
John  Bankes  of  Abington  in  the  county  of  Barkes. 

Ursula  Parrott  borne  at  Northleighe  the  three  and  twentithe 
day  of  June  about  nine  of  the  clocke  at  night  Anno  Domini 
1688,  and  was  christened  on  Tuesday  the  second  of  July,  her 
Godfather  was  Sir  Thomas  Meviston  of  Coggs  Baronett,  her 


NOTES  ON  THE    PERROT  FAMILY.  603 

Godmothers  the  Ladye  Carye  wife  of  Sir  Matthew  Carye  of 
Cockrupt  and  Mrs.  Martin  wife  of  John  Martin  of  Wittney 
Esquire. 

Simon  Farrott  was  borne  at  Northleighe  the  of 

about  of  the  clbcke  at  Anno  Domini  16S5  and  was 

christened  on  the  fifth  day  of  December^  his  Godfathers  were 
John  Bankes  of  Islippe  gent,  and  Thomas  Denton  of  Northaston 
gent,  his  Godmother  was  Mrs.  Anne  Bierley  of  Ducklington. 

John  Parrott  borne  at  Northleighe  the  day  of 

about  of  the  clocke  Anno  Domini  1636  and  was 

christened  the  IS^  day  of  February  1636,  his  Godfathers  were 
William  Stonhouse  of  Cockthroppe  Esqr.  and  Mr.  Michaeil 
Moulins  of  Holy  Court  his  Godmother  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Fope  of 
Cogyes. 

Laid  out  for  my  children  at  divers  tymes — 

1.  In  primis,  paid  to   Frances*  Master   for  his  apprentiship 

xxiij/f.   vj«.   viijd.   dubble   apparrell    and    for    chardges 
xiijs.  iiija. 

2.  Item,  Faid  for  Johns  apprentiship  vj/t.  xiij«.  iiijrf.  dubble 

apparell  and  for  expenses  x^. 
8.  Faid  for  Thomas  Farrets  apprentiship  x/f.  dubble  apparell 
and  for  expenses  xs. 

4.  Faid  for  James  apprentiship  viij/t.  dubble  apparell  and  for 

expenses  xs. 

5.  Faid  for  Martha  apprentiship  vj/t.  dubble  apparrell  and  for 

expenses  xs. 

6.  Faid  for  Simon  Farrets  office  at  the  Colled^  of  Glocestor 

xvij/t.  I  did  give  unto  him  and  paid  for  him  at  soondry 
tymes  above  the  soom  of  xli.     Summe  xxvij/t. 

June. — Simon   Farret  of  Oxford  gent  was  maried  to  Alys 
White  of  Oxford  gent,  the  xxix***  day  of  June  St.  Feters  day 
being  Moonday  the  yere  1573,  the  said  Alys  being  of  th*age 
yeres  at  the  tyme  of  her  marriage. 

August. — Feter  Farret  was  borne  at  Northlighe  on  Monday 
being  xv***  day  of  August  1674  about  v  of  the  clocke  in  the  after 
noone.  His  Godfathers  were  Thomas  Bromley  the  queues 
majesties  generall  solicitor,  now  lord  chauncellor  of  England, 
and  Doctor  Birkley  Warden  of  Merton  CoUedg  in  Oxford  and 
Mrs.  Margery  Babington  (now  lady)  of  Kiddington  gent.  God- 
raoother. 

December. — Simon  Farret  the  yonger  was  borne  at  North- 
lighe the  xiij'**  day  of  December — Thursday — 1576  about  xij 
of  the  clock  at  none  His  Godfathers  Mr.  Edward  Fore  of  Wilcot 
gent :  and  Feter  Ranell  of  Witney  clothier,  and  Mrs.         Yates 

34 « 


604         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

the  wife  of  Thomas  Yates  Godmother  1576.  He  departed  this 
worlde  day  of  January  1576  at  Hanborough  and  was  hurried 
at  Northlighe  church  in  the  North  He. 

February. — Elizabeth  Parret  was  borne  the  xxiij**  dai  of 
February  1578  being  Moon  day  at  Northlighe  betweene  j  and 
ij  of  the  clock  in  the  morning.  Her  Godfather  Mr.  Thomas 
Bloont  of  Euston  and  Magdalen  King  of  Northlighe  and  Mary 
Brian  of  Coges  Godmothers  1678.  Elizabeth  died  at  Oxford 
the  xxj'^day  of  October,  1582  and  was  hurried  in  St.  Peter's 
church  where  my  late  wife  Elizabeth  was  buried. 

September. — Mary  Perret  was  borne  the  viij^  day  of  Sep- 
tember 1580  being  Thursday  at  Northlighe  about  xj  of  the 
clock  that  night,  her  Godfather  Mr.  William  Inkforbie  clarke 
of  the  landes  in  Magd.  CoUedg,  and  Mrs.  Chamberlane  of 
Combe,  and  Mrs.         Jones  of  Witney  Godmothers  1580. 

Aprill. — Hester  Parret  was  borne  the  vj^  dai  of  Aprill  1582 
being  Friday  at  Oxford  about  ij  of  the  clock  in  the  morning, 
her  Godfather  Doctor  Oliver  Withington,  D.  of  Phisick  and 
Mrs.  Anne  Florid  and  Mrs.  Justine  Dormer  Godmothers, 
158S5. 

Simon  Parret  of  the  Universitie  of  Oxford  gent,  departed 
this  worlde  at  Oxford  uppon  this  xxiiij^  day  of  September  be- 
twixt V  and  vj  of  the  clock  in  the  evening  being  Thursday  in 
the  xxvj***  yere  of  the  raigne  of  Queene  Elizabeth  Anno  Domini 
1584  being  of  th'age  Ixxj  yeres  the  Satterday  next  before  his 
death,  and  lieth  buried  in  the  church  of  St,  Peters  in  the  East 
in  Oxford,  in  the  grave  of  his  late  wyffe  Elizabeth,  leaving 
behind  him  lyving  his  second  wyfe  and  xvten  children. 

Robert  Parret. 
Robert  Parret. 

My  Father  Mr.  Robert  Parret  was  borne  in  Hackness  in  the 
Countie  of  York,  his  fathers  name  was  George  Parret,  his 
moothers  name  was  Isabell  Langdall,  and  she  had  another  sister, 
who  was  maried  to  Lepington,  the  said  Robert  lived  to 

th'age  of  Ixxij  yeres  or  thereabouts,  and  departed  this  world 
the  xxti  day  of  Aprill  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God  1550  Anno 
quarto  Edwardi  Sexti,  and  lyeth  buried  in  St.  Peter's  church 
in  Oxford. 

Ales  Parret  wife  to  the  said  Robert, 

My  moother  Mrs.  Ales  Parret  was  borne  in  Soningwell  in 
the  countie  of  Berks,  her  fathers  name  wa^NP-obert  Gardiner, 
her  moothers  name  was  Ales  Orpewood,  and  slte^had  one  other 
sister  name  Jane  who  was  married  to  John  Stevenson  of  Soning- 
well the  said  Ales  lived  to  th'age  of  Ixx  yeres  or  thereabouts. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  605 

and  departed  this  world  the  second  day  of  July  in  the  yere  of 
our  Lord  God  1558  and  lyeth  buried  by  the  said  Robert  in  St. 
Peters  church  in  Oxford.  • 

The  above  named  Robert  and  Ales  had  ten  children^  viz. 
Clement,  Simon,  Elizabeth,  Catherine,  Ales,  Dorothei,  John, 
Leonard,  Jane  and  Agnes — all  theis  were  borne  in  Oxford. 

Simon  Parret  quondam  Socius  CoUegii  Magd.  Oxon, 

Simon  Parret  was  maried  to  Elizabeth  Love  Mr.  Edward 
Loves  doughter  of  Aenoho  in  the  countie  of  Northampton  the 
xxviii^  day  of  September  uppon  St.  Michaells  Eve;  being 
Soonday  that  yere.  Anno  Domini  1550  Anno  Regni  Reg. 
Edwardi  Sexti  quarto,  at  Aenoho  aforesaid  the  said  Simon  being 
xxxvj^  yeres  of  age  at  the  tyme  of  the  mariage  viz.  the  xix'^  day  ^ 
of  September  1550  and  she  died  24.  Decembre  1572. 

Elizabeth  Love, 
Elizabeth  Love  was  xix  yeres  of  age  the  first  day  of  March 
next  before  her  mariadg  unto  Simon  Parret,  as  appered  by  her 
fathers  hand  writing.  She  departed  in  childbed  at  Oxford  the 
xxiiij^'  day  of  December  being  Christmas  Eve  about  viij^**  of  the 
clock  at  night  and  was  buried  on  Christmas  day  in  the  afternone 
in  St.  Peters  Parishe  Church  in  the  East  in  Oxford,  the  above 
named  Simon  and  Elizabeth  had  xix^  children,  in  order  as  fol- 
lowith  viz.  Edward  (dead),  Anne,  Robert,  Simon,  Ales,  Edward 
(dead),  Elizabeth  (dead),  Walter  (dead),  Mary  (dead),  Frauncs, 
Mary  (dead),  and  Dorothei,  borne  at  one  birth,  Jane,  Martha, 
Susanna,  John,  Thomas,  and  another  man  child  named  John, 
borne  with  him  at  one  birth,  which  departed  as  sowne  at  it  was 
borne.  Christian  Parret, 

Edward  Parret^  dede. 

July.  Edward  dead. — Edward  Parret  th'elder  was  borne  at 
Brackley  in  the  Scholmer  howse  the  vij  of  July  1551,  and 
departed  this  world  the  xxiij^  day  of  December  next  following 
at  Charlton  beside  Newbottell  in  the  countie  of  Northampton 
and  was  buried  in  N  ew  Bottell  quier. 

August  Anne.  Saturday. — Anne  Parret  was  borne  the 
XX'*  day  of  August  at  Middelton  Stonie  in  the  countie  of  Oxon 
betwixt  viij  and  ix  of  the  clocke  in  the  morning  beinge  Saturday 
Anno  Domini  1552,  her  Godfather  Giles  Love  gent,  and  God- 
moothers  Mrs.  Anne  Straberley  of  Aenoho  and  Margaret  Ardern 
and  Catherin  Ardern  of  Cotteford  the  said  Anne  was  maried  to 
Mr.  Thomas  Doylie  Master  of  Arte  and  fellowe  of  Magd.  Col- 
ledg  in  Oxford  on.  Moonday  the  v^**day  of  February  1570  at 


506  NOTES  ON   THE   PERROT  FAMILY. 

his  Moothers  Howse  at  Chesylhampton  in  the  countie  of  Oxod, 
the  said  Anne  being  xviij^  yeres  of  adge  the  xx**  day  of  August 
next  before  her  mariadge. 

Robert  Parrel,  Thursday. 

January. — Robert  Parret  was  borne  the  xj  day  of  January  at 
Middleton  Stonie  about  iiij  of  the  clock  after  noone  being 
Thursday  that  yere  165S.  his  Godfather  Thomas  Woodward  of 
Woodstock  and  Anthoni  Ardem  of  Kirtlington  gent  and  Ales 
Heath  of  Middelton  Godmother,  and  Edward  GledareU  of 
Souldren  Godfather  at  the  Bishop. 

Simon  Parret,  Moondaj. 

January. — Simon  Parrett  was  borne  the  xiiij*  of  January  at 
'  Middelton  Stonie  about  ij  of  the  clocke  in  the  morning  being 
Monday  1569,  his  Godfathers  Edward  Love  Junior  of  Aenoho, 
George  Hawkins  of  Middleton^  Roland  Shaberley  of  Aenoho 
gent,  and  Mary  Love  of  Aenoho  wife  to  old  Mr.  Edward  Love 
Godmother. 

Ales  Parret,  Monday. 

February.— Ales  Parret  was  borne  the  xxiij**  day  of  February 
at  Middelton  Stonie  between  one  of  the  clock  in  the  morning 
and  two  being  Moonday  that  yere  1565  her  Godfather  John 
Ardem  of  Cottsford  and  her  Godmothers  Jane  Wide  of 
Sowlderne  and  Margaret  Love  of  Aenoho  and  Sibill  Heme  of 
Oxford  wife  to  Roger  Heme. 

Edward  Parret,  dede.    Wenisday. 

March,  dead.-*-Edward  Parret  was  borne  at  Middelton  Stonie 
the  xvij^  day  of  March  about  one  of  the  clock  in  the  morning 
being  Wenisday  1666,  his  Godfathers  Edward  Love  the  younger 
and  William  Wide  of  Souldren  and  his  Godmother  Katherin 
Love  of  Aenoho,  this  Edward  departed  this  world  the  v**of 
May  next  following  and  is  buried  in  the  quier  at  Stoke  by  his 
grandmother,  1556. 

Elitabeth  Parret  (I65b^,  dede.    Soooday. 

Dead.  October.— Elizabeth  Parret  was  borne  the  xxx**  day 
of  October  at  Oxford  about  one  of  the  clock  in  the  Morning 
being  Soonday,  hir  Godmoothers  Elizabeth  Frier  and  Jane 
Ardem  of  Oxford,  her  Godfather  Mr.  Adrian  Hawthorne  Prin- 
cipall  of  Magd.  Hall  1668,  and  Christian  Hewster  of  Oxford 
Godmother,  she  departed  this  world  2^  Marcii  1670  at  Wapnam 
in  the  countie  of  Northampton  and  was  buried  ther  in  the 
quier. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  607 

Walter  Parret,  dede.  Saturday. 
Dead.  June. — ^Walter  Parret  was  borne  the  xxij**  day  of  June 
about  yj  of  the  clock  in  the  morning,  being  Saturday  1660,  and 
departed  the  zxyiij^'  day  of  the  said  monith  next  following  at 
Kensington  beside  Woodstock,  and  was  buried  at  Stoke  in  the 
quier  by  his  brother  Edward,  1660. 

Mary  Parret,  dede,    Thursday. 
Dead.     October. — Mary  Parret  was  borne  the  rsx*^  day  of 
October  1662  at  yij  of  the  clock  at  eyening  being  Thursday  at 
Oxford  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Northligh  in  the  North 
He  the  second  day  of  June,  166S. 

Francii  Parret.  Saturday. 
Aprill. — Francis  Parret  was  borne  the  xxiiij^  day  of  Aprill  at 
Oxford  1663,  at  yij  of  the  clock  in  the  morning  being  Saturday 
his  Godfathers  Francis  Hastings  and  William  Lane  gent,  his 
Godmoother  Mrs.  Jane  Humfirie  wife  unto  the  President  of 
Magd.  College. 

Mary  (dead)  and  Dorothie.    Friday. 

Mary,  dead.  June. — Mary  and  Dorothei  Parret  wer  borne 
the  xxiiij^*  day  of  June  at  Northligh  about  one  of  the  clock  in 
the  morning  1564  being  Friday,  Mary  was  th'elder  by  almost  a 
quarter  of  an  howre  Mary's  Godfather  Mr.  Bellaney  fellow  of 
Trinity  College  and  Godmothers  old  mother  Gurtes  and  good 
wife  King,  Dorotheis  Godfather  Mr.  Rooks  fellow  of  Magd. 
Colledg  and  Godraoothers  Mrs.  Cooper  of  Oxford  and  Mrs. 
Brian  of  Cogs,  Mary  departed  this  world  the  xj^  day  of  May 
and  was  buried  in  Northligh,  in  the  North  He  by  her  sister 
Mary  in  the  Chappell  on  the  North  side. 

Jane  Parret,    Moonday. 

Aprill. — Jane  Parrett  was  borne  the  xxix^  day  of  Aprill  a 

littell  before  iiij  of  the  clock  in  the  morning  at  Oxford  1566, 

being  Moonday,Mr.  Henry  Barkley  sub-warden  of  New  College 

Godfather  and  Mrs.  Humfrie  and  Mrs.  Slithurst  Godmoothers. 

Martha  Parret.  Friday. 
July. — Martha  Parrett  was  born  the  xviij"  day  of  July  be- 
tween one  and  two  of  the  clock  after  none  at  Oxford  being 
Friday  1567  Mr.  John  Mansell  the  Burser  of  Magd.  Colledg 
in  Oxford  Godfather,  and  Mrs.  Mary  Matthew  and  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Garbrand  Godmoothers. 

Stuanna  Parret.    Moouday. 
October. — Susan  Parret  was  borne  the  forth  day  of  October 
betwcn  one  and  two  of  the  clock  after  none  at  Oxford  being 


508         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

Moonday  1568,  Mr.  Thomas  Doiley  fellow  of  Magd.  CoUedgin 
Oxford  Godfather  and  Elizabeth  Cooper  doughter  of  the  deane 
of  Christs  Chirch  in  Oxford  and  Justine  Humfrie  the  PresidenU 
doughter  of  Magd.  CoUedg  Godmoothers. 

John  Parret,    Saturday. 
May. — John  Parret  was  borne  at  Oxford  the  xxvij**  day  of 
May,  about  xij  of  the  clock  at  none  being  Saturday   1570, 
Doctor  Cooper  deane  of  Christs  Chirche  in  Oxford  and  Mr. 
John  Pope  of  Wroxton  esquire  Godfather  and  Willobei 

gent,  godmoother. 

Saturday.     ThomciB  Parret,  and  another  man  child  named  John  by  the 
midwife  and  departed, 

June. — Thomas  Parret  was  borne  at  Northlighe  the  last  day 
of  June  a  very  littell  after  iij  of  the  clock  in  the  aftemone  being 
Saturday  1571.  D.  Humfrie  President  of  Magd.  Colledg  in 
Oxford,  Mr.  Thomas  Gibbons  then  being  Shirife  of  Oxfordshere 
Godfathers  and  Mrs.  Bramley  gent.  Godmoother,  there 

was  another  man  childe  borne  with  Thomas,  but  that  died  and 
buried  in  Northlighe. 

Christian  Parret.    Wenisday. 

December.— ^Christian  Parret  was  borne  at  Oxford  the 
xxiiij"  day  of  December  being  Wednisday  one  quarter  of  an 
howre  before  vij  of  the  clock  at  night  1572  Mr.  Cole  of 

Magd.  Colledg  Godfather  and  Mrs.  Susan  Withington  and  Mrs. 
Jane  Cole  Godmoothers. 

Mr.  Symon  Parret  was  baptised  the  5^  of  December  Anno 
Domini  1635. 

Mr.  John  Parret  was  baptized  the  18'**  of  February  Anno 
Domini  1636. 


XIX. 
Will  of  Sir  HerbeH  Perrot, 

In  the  name  of  God.  Amen.  I  Sir  Herbert  Perrot  of 
Haroldston  in  the  county  of  Pembroke,  Knight  being  crazy 
in  body  but  of  sound  and  perfect  memory,  for  which  the  Lord's 
Holy  name  be  praised  doe  hereby  make  and  ordaine  this  my 
last  Will  and  Testament  in  manner  and  forme  following  hereby 
also  revokeing  and  making  void  all  former  Wills  and  Testa- 
ments Item  in  the  first  and  principally  I  doe  hereby  give  and 
bequeath  my  soule  body  and  spirit  into  the  hands  and  protec* 
tion  of  my  ever  glorious  blessed  Maker  and  Creator  humbly 
hoping  and  instantly  in  treating   His  gracious   Mercy  for  the 


E 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  509 

free  pardon  and  remission  of  all  my  sins  and  transgressions 
which  I  have  most  grievously  comitted  against  his  sacred 
Ma^®  and  all  others  whatsoever  during  the  course  of  my  whole 
life  all  which  I  most  humbly  earnestly  heartily  beg  and  im- 
plore only  for  the  passion  merits  satisfaction  and  redemption 
of  my  Soule  and  Body  from  sinn  death  and  everlasting  dam- 
nacon  bv  the  bitter  passion  and  death  of  my  gracious  Redeemer 
Jesus  Christ  the  only  beloved  sonne  of  God. 

Item  I  make  constitute  and  ordaine  my  wel  beloved  wife 
Dame  Susanna  Perrott  also  N orris  my  only  and  sole  executor 
of  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament  earnestly  disiring  and 
intreating  her,  and  charging  her  as  shee  will  one  day  answer 
to  the  contrary  to  see  and  take  care  that  this  my  said  last  Will 
and  Testament  may  be  well  and  duly  performed  and  executed 
in  all  particulars  according  to  the  best  of  her  power  and 
ability. 

Item  I  give  grant  and  bequeath  to  my  said  deare  wife  my 
executrix  an  Annuity  or  Rentcharge  of  two  hundred  pounds 
»er  an™  to  be  gathered  leavied  received  and  taken  by  her  [and] 
•y  her  Executors  Administrators  and  assynes  out  of  all  my 
Lordshipps^  Lands,  Tenements  and  hereditaments  in  the 
County  of  Pembroke  or  Towne  and  County  of  Haverford 
West,  and  in  case  of  non  payment  power  to  distraine  for  the 
same,  Neverthelesse  with  this  especial  trust  and  confidence 
that  shee  my  said  executrix,  her  executors,  administrators, 
and  assynes  may  be  supplyed  with  money  out  of  the  said 
Rents^  Profits  and  Revenues  for  the  paying  and  discharging 
of  all  my  debts  legacies  and  payments  anywise  due  or  payable 
by  me  in  law,  conscience,  equity,  or  trust,  to  which  end  I 
doe  hereby  give  grant,  and  bequeath  unto  my  said  executrix 
her  executors,  administrators  and  assigns  a  lease  for  thirteen 
years  to  begin  within  six  monthes  after  my  decease  of  all  the 
said  rent,  annuity  or  rentcharge  of  two  hundred  pounds  per 
annum  issuing  out  of  all  my  Estates  in  Pembrokeshire  as 
aforesaid. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  said  beloved  wife  and 
executrix  all  mv  lands  tenements  and  hereditaments  in  the 
County  of  Hereford  within  the  several  Lordships  and  Parishes 
of  Wellington,  Moreton  upon  Lugg  Pipe  Lydi  (?)  and  Burgh 
hill  during  her  naturell  life  over  and  above  her  joynture  of 
Wellington  for  an  augmentation  of  her  jointure. 

Item  I  charge  and  commend  my  daughter  Hester  to  be  fully 
and  wholly  ruled  and  governed  by  the  directions  of  her  said 
Mother  Susanna  Perrott  in  all  things  and  not  to  marry  without 
her  consent. 


610  NOTES  ON  THE    PERROT  FAMILY. 

Item  I  desire  my  said  Executrix  immediately  with  the  fiwt 
money  that  comes  to  her  hands  to  discharge  all,  and  all  man- 
ners of  debts  or  payments  due  unto  any  person  whatsoerer  in 
law  or  conscience  from  me  or  remaining  yet  unpaid  of  the 
legacies  given  by  my  uncle  Francis  Perrot  of  London  mer- 
chant if  they  or  their  executors  and  assynes  can  any  wayes  be 
searched  or  found  out  or  otherwise  the  said  Legacies  to  be 
given  to  the  Poore  or  other  charitable  use  by  advice  and  dis- 
cretion in  the  performance  of  which  I  doe  acknowledge  and 
confesse  that  1  have  been  too  slack  and  doe  ask  the  Lord's 
pardon  in  the  same  though  I  was  also  hindred  and  obstructed 
by  the  warrs  and  troubles  that  were  in  this  kingdome  in  these 
times. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  Nephew  John  Street  of 
Gatertop  in  the  county  of  Hereford  Gent,  one  hundred  pounds 
to  be  paid  him  within  six  months  after  my  decease. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Mrs.  Damaris  Edwards  Widow 
my  sister,  Tenne  pounds  in  money,  to  my  Cousin  John  Ed- 
wards her  son  tenne  pounds  in  money  to  my  cousin  Frances 
Owen  and  Martha  Edwards  ten  pounds  a  piece  in  money  to 
be  paid  in  all,  being  a  hundred  pounds  to  every  of  them  within 
six  months  after  my  decease. 

Item  I  desire  and  also  hereby  nominate  and  appoint  my 
worthy  and  much  honoured  friend  William  Mordant  of  Hoving- 
ston  in  the  county  of  Pembroke  Esquire  and  my  trusty  and 
well  beloved  friend  W™*  Williams  of  Lanrian  in  the  county  of 
Pembroke  Gent  to  be  overseers  for  the  due  and  well  perform- 
ance of  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament  in  all  particulars,  and 
I  give  and  bequeath  to  each  of  them  as  a  Legacy,  and  for  their 
care  therein  five  pounds  apiece  to  be  paid  to  each  of  them 
within  six  months  after  my  decease — and  Whereas  I  have  by 
the  Lord's  assistance  lately  reedified  and  built  again  the  de- 
caj'^ed  Church  of  S*-  Ismels  of  Haroldston,  my  mind  and  desire 
is  that  the  tithes  of  Haroldston  of  Haylet  and  Boydon  and 
Drenchman  (Drudgeman)  hill,  and  all  other  tythes  within  the 
said  Parish  of  S**  IsmePs  shall  be  by  myselfe  during  my  life, 
by  my  heirs  executors  and  assignes  disposed  and  paid  accord- 
ing to  certain  leases  made  to  the  aforenamed  William  Williams, 
and  according  to  other  deeds  by  me  also  lately  made  and 
signed  and  delivered  and  other  instructions  in  papers  by  me 
left  for  ordering  the  Church  and  Tythes  of  the  Parish  of 
S*-  Ismels  of  Haroldston. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  tenne  pounds  in  money  towards 
the  further  rebuilding  the  Parish  Church  of  S'-  Thomas  in  the 
towne  and  county  of  Haverfordwest  to  be  paid  to  the  Church- 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  511 

wardens  and  others  that  will  truely  and  bona  fide  goe  on  cer- 
tainly with  the  repaire  of  the  same  Nevertheless  it  is  my  full 
meaning  and  intention  that  the  said  Churchwardens  Parish- 
ioners and  other  Undertakers  shall  build  and  erect  for  the  use 
of  me  and  my  heirs  and  owners  of  Haroldstone  convenient 
seate  or  Pugh  near  the  Pulpit  in  the  said  Church  where  it 
formerly  stood,  to  the  use  of  me,  my  heires  and  assigns. 

Whereas  I  have  agreed  with  one  Henry  Cooper  of  Welling- 
ton in  the  county  of  Hereford,  carpenter,  for  the  erecting  and 
building  of  a  certaine  almshouse  upon  the  leased  lands  of  mine 
in  tenure  of  Richard  Jones,  according  to  certain  articles  between 
me  and  him,  the  said  Cooper  covenanted  and  in  writing  agreed, 
I  have  left  eighty  pounds  in  the  custody  of  my  wife  within  her 
closset  in  Wellington  in  Herefordshire,  to  be  expended  and 
paid  for  building  and  erecting  the  said  almshouse,  and  the  said 
Henry  Cooper  hath  received  tenne  pounds  in  money  already 
for  the  finishing  of  the  same.  Now  my  will  and  meaning  is 
that  my  said  executrix  shall  see  that  building  or  almshouse  well 
and  sufficiently  built  according  to  the  said  agreements.  Allsoe 
my  full  meaning  and  intention  is  that  the  tythes'  of  all  the  de- 
measnes  of  the  manor  of  Wellington,  excepting  only  the  tythes 
of  the  woods  in  Chancehill  and  all  other  my  woods  in  Welling- 
ton shall  ever  be  setled  and  granted  and  are  hereby  given  and 
granted  to  the  maintenance  of  the  said  Hospitall  or  almshouse 
to  the  valine  of  thirty  pounds  p*  annum.  Tenne  pounds  whereof 
to  be  yearly  paid  to  a  schoolmaster  there  for  teaching  twelve 
or  thirteen  children  at  school  and  educating  them  in  learning 
and  the  feare  of  the  Lord,  who  are  to  be  the  children  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Wellington  Morton  Lyde  Burghill  and  Collon 
Prior,  of  those  that  shall  at  any  time  of  vacancy  first  come  and 
desire  to  be  admitted.  Neverthelesse  it  is  my  true  meaning 
and  intention  that  the  tythes  aforesaid  issuing  out  of  the  de- 
roeasnes  of  Wellington,  viz.  two  parts  of  three  thereof  being  my 
inheritance  shall  be  settled  and  conveyed  by  advice  of  Councell 
and  an  Act  of  Parliament  in  that  behalfe  to  be  gained  that  the 
said  tythes  nor  any  part  thereof  may  not  be  forfeited  or  taken 
away  or  any  otherwise  disposed  by  the  Kings  Ma***  the  Bishop 
or  any  other  upon  pretence  of  the  statute  of  mortmaine  nor  by 
any  other  authority  but  to  the  true  meaning  of  these  presents, 
and  that  then  in  case  any  such  claime  or  pretence  shall  be  soe 
made  that  then  the  said  Sir  Herbert  Perrot  his  heires  to  be 
and  remaine  in  their  former  estates  and  receive  the  issues  and 
profits  of  the  said  tythes  to  their  owne  proper  use  anything 
herein  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding,  and  if  it  happen  that 
the  said  tythes  cannot  be  by  any  means  soe  settled  and  granted 


512         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

and  confirmed  by  Parliament  that  they  may  be  well  and  firmly 
conveyed  to  the  uses  before  assigned,  then  it  is  my  full  mean* 
ing  and  intention,  and  I  do  desire  my  wife  and  executrix  that 
she  shall  purchase  as  much  lands  out  of  the  said  issued  and 
profits  of  my  lands  in  Pembrokeshire  and  Herefordshire  and 
the  yearly  profits  of  the  aforementioned  tythes  in  Wellington 
as  the  schoolmaster  of  the  said  almshouse  may  have  clearly  paid 
him  in  money  tenne  pounds  and  six  almsmen  who  are  to  be 
old  honest  decayed  laborers  that  have  always  lived  civilly  and 
in  the  feare  of  God,  to  be  chosen  by  my  executrix,  heires  and 
assignes  may  each  of  them  be  paid  quarterly  in  money  forty 
five  shillings  a  piece,  that  is  to  say  forty  five  shillings  in  the 
whole  year  paid  them  at  four  times,  and  the  residue  of  the 
thirty  p9unds  per  ann"  yet  undisposed  of,  my  meaning  is  that 
each  of  them  have  ten  shillings  a  yeare  more  paid  for  a  cloth 
coat  of  good  civell  browne  or  liver  colour  with  red  buttons 
and  three  shillings  a  piece  for  a  paire  of  shoes  every  yeare,  and 
twenty  shillings  more  towards  the  keeping  of  the  almshouse  in 
repaire.  If  there  be  any  remainder  of  the  thirty  pounds  to  be 
divided  between  the  schoolmaster  and  almsmen  share  and  share 
alike  if  there  be  no  charges  repaires  nor  necessary  uses  con- 
cerne  the  foundacion  of  the  house  to  employ  the  same  in. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  parish  church  of  St.  Marie's 
in  the  towne  and  county  of  Haverfordwest  the  sum  of  five 
pounds  to  be  paid  to  the  churchwardens  or  overseers  of  the 
work  there  within  three  months  after  my  decease. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  poore  of  the  towne  and 
county  of  Haverfordwest  forty  shillings  in  money  to  be  distri- 
buted among  them  at  the  discretion  of  my  executrix. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  the  poor  of  the  parish  of 
Worbley  (?  Weobley)  in  the  county  of  Hereford  forty  shillings 
in  money  to  be  distributed  among  them  as  aforesaid. 

Item  1  give  and  bequeathe  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  Well- 
ington in  the  county  of  Hereford  to  be  distributed  among  them 
as  before  mentioned.     (The  amount  bequeathed  is  omitted.) 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  poore  of  the  parish  of  Mor- 
ton upon  Lugg  in  the  county  of  Hereford  thirty  shillings  in 
money  to  be  distributed  among  them  at  the  discretion  oi  my 
executrix  within  three  months  after  my  decease. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  St.  Is- 
maels  of  Haroldston  in  the  county  of  Pembroke  twenty  shillings 
in  money  to  be  paid  to  them  as  aforesaid. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  loving  friend  Mr.  Peregrine 
Phillips  of  Drenchman's  (?  Drudgman^s)  Hill  the  sum  of  five 
pounds  to  be  paid  within  three  months  after  my  decease. 


NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY.  513 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  every  servant  that  shall  be 
living  with  me  and  hath  served  me  three  years  at  the  time  of 
ray  decease  twenty  shillings  apiece  in  money  to  be  paid  to  each 
of  them  within  three  months  after  my  decease. 

I  also  heartily  pray  and  desire  the  Lord  to  blesse  and  sanc- 
tify my  daughter  Hester  Perrot  and  that  she  may  grow  in 
virtue  and  the  feare  [of]  the  Lord.  I  also  give  and  bequeath 
unto  my  said  daughter  Hester  Perrot  all  my  lands,  lordshipps 
tenements  and  hereditaments  within  the  county  of  Hereford 
Pembroke  and  the  towne  and  county  of  Haverford  West 
during  her  life  and  to  the  heirs  of  her  body  lawfully  to  be  be- 
gotten, if  such  heires  shall  have  issue  of  their  bodyes  lawfully 
begotten,  and  for  want  of  heires  of  the  body  of  Hester  Perrot 
lawfully  to  be  begotten,  or  for  want  of  issue  of  the  heirs  of 
Hester  Perrot  lawfully  begotten,  then  my  full  meaning  and 
intention  is  that  all  my  lands,  lordshipps  and  tenements  and 
hereditaments  in  the  County  of  Pembroke  Hereford,  and 
towne  and  county  of  Haverford  West  shall  descend  and  goe 
to  my  next  heires  according  to  the  course  of  the  common  law 
of  England. 

Item  I  doe  hereby  alsoe  will  and-  desire  my  well-beloved 
wife  Dame  Susan  Perrot  executrix  of  my  last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment to  build  and  erect  in  S'-  Mary's  Church  in  the  towne  and 
county  of  Haverford  west  a  monument  or  comely  grave  stone 
over  the  body  of  Str  James  Perrot  upon  which  I  desire  may 
in  legible  characters  be  engraved  thereon  these  words  follow- 
ing vz*-  **  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Sir  James  Perrot  of  Harold- 
ston  in  the  county  of  Pembroke  Knight  who  deceased  about 
two  and  fourty  years  since.  He  was  by  the  suffrage  of  all  a 
very  pious  learned  and  charitable  Gentleman.  Here  also  lieth 
by  him  the  body  of  Dame  Perrot  his  wife  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Ashfield  of  Buckinghamshire  as  alsoe  the  body  of 
James  Perrot  Gent,  second  brother  to  Sir  Herbert  Perrot  of 
Haroldston  in  the  county  of  Pembroke  Knight  who  in  memory 
of  the  deceased  hath  caused  this  stone  here  to  be  placed  the 
day  of"  ... 

I  desire  also  my  executrix  to  cause  another  plate  of  brass  to 
be  engraven  and  erected  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Hereford 
near  bishop  Westphaling's  tomb  for  my  grandfather  with  these 
words  well  and  deeply  engraven,  "  Here  lieth  the  body  of 
Richard  Perrot  of  Morton  upon  Lugg  in  the  county  of  Here- 
ford Esq"*  who  deceased  in  the  yeare  of  ...  .  He  marryed 
Alice  the  daughter  of  Richard  Brom°*^Esq  and  by  her  had 
issue  John  Perrot,  Robert  Perrot  Richart  Perrot  and  Francis 
Perrot   of  London    Merchant,   and   Alice    Perrot   and    by    a 


514         NOTES  ON  THE  PERROT  FAMILY. 

second  Venter  William  Perrot  in  memory  of  whom  Sir  Herbert 
Perrot  of  Wellington  Knight,  son  of  Kobert  Perrot  aforesaid 
hath  caused  this  brasse  to  be  erected  and  here  placed." 

I  also  desire  my  executrix  to  cause  another  plate  of  brasse 
to  be  engraven  and  setled  in  the  parish  Church  of  Titley  near 
Stanton  on  Severne  (Arrow)  in  the  county  of  Hereford  for  my 
father  with  this  inscription  deep  and  well  engraved. 

Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Robert  Perrot  of  Morton  upon  Lag 
in  the  County  of  Hereford  Gent,  who  deceased  the  .  .  .  He 
married  Fortune  one  of  the  daughters  of  Richard  Tomkyns  of 
Monnington  in  the  county  of  Hereford  Esq  and  his  wife 
Catharine  Baskerville  by  whom  he  had  issue  Herbert  Perrot 
James  Perrot  Francis  Perrot  Penelope  Perrot  and  Daniaris 
Perrot  in  whose  memory  the  said  Herbert  Perrot  hath  caused 
this  brass  to  be  here  erected  and  placed. 

Item  it  is  my  will  and  memory  (?)  and  I  doe  alsoe  desire  my 
Executrix  to  cause  another  plate  of  brasse  to  be  engraven  and 
erected  in  the  pugh  of  Woolchurch  in  the  city  of  London  for 
my  uncle  Francis  Perrot  with  good  and  deep  letters  containing 
this  inscription  "Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Francis  Perrot  Gent: 
of  London  merchant  who  deceased  the  day  of  September  in 
the  [year]  1642.  He  was  the  third  sonne  of  Richard  Perrot 
of  Morton  upon  Lug  in  the  county  of  Hereford  Esq'  and  Alice 
Brom°**  his  wife.  Hee  was  a  very  religious  charitable  and 
affable  Gent*  very  kind  to  all  his  countrymen  and  Relacions. 
Sir  Herbert  Perrot  of  Wellington  in  the  County  of  Pembroke 
and  also  of  Harolds  ton  in  the  county  of  Pembroke  being  his 
nephew  and  executor  of  his  last  will  and  Testament  hath  caused 
this  Brasse  to  be  here  erected  and  placed  in  memory  of  his  dear 
uncle  to  whose  love  and  care  he  was  highly  accountable  for  his 
breeding  and  educacon — my  will  and  meaning  alsoe  is  and  I  do 
hereby  will  and  devise  my  Executrix  to  cause  another  plate  of 
Brass  to  be  well  and  deeply  engraven  and  erected  and  placed 
over  the  body  of  my  sonne  Herbert  Perrot  who  lies  buried  in 
the  Middle  Temple  Church  in  the  Round  within  the  Citty  of 
London  with  this  inscription  hereafter  following  thereon  in- 
scribed. "  Herbertus  Perrot  Armiger  nuper  Societate  Medii 
Templi  Filius  unicus  Herberti  Perrot  in  Agro  Pembrochiensi 
Militis.  Summi  Ingenii,  omnibus  gratissimus  uniyersis  animi  et 
corporis  dotibus  egregii  pollens  et  qui  non  neminis  sufiragis  ad 
ardua  tantum  natus  videbatur.  Tandem  (pro!  facinus)  ferro 
inimicse  et  perfidse  manus  im(m)ature  prsereptus  ingenti  Parentis 
dolore  plurimis  amicorum  fletibus^  et  mira  cunctorum  sympathia 
sed  omni  epitaphio  major  hie  jacet. — And  lastly  my  meaning 
and  intention  is  and  I  do  fully  [  ]  and  desire  my  said 

Executrix  to  put  up  and  erect  for  myselfe  a  monument  in  the 


NOTES  ON  THE   PERROT  FAMILY.  616 

Parish  Church  of  S^  Ismells  of  Haroldston  where  I  desire  to  be 
buried  in  case  I  decease  in  Pembrokeshire.  I  desire  also  my 
said  executrix  to  build  and  erect  another  monument  for  me  in 
the  Parish  Church  of  Wellington  in  the  county  of  Hereford 
with  such  inscriptions  Epitaphs  &c.  as  she  shall  be  advised  to 
be  convenient. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  towards  my  funerall  expences  a 
hundred  pounds,  and  doe  earnestly  charge  and  desire  my  dear 
Wife  Dame  Susan  Perrot  whom  I  do  hereby  appoint  and 
ordaine  to  be  the  sole  executrix  of  all  my  goods,  personall 
estate,  leases  and  chattells  to  see  this  my  last  will  and  Testament 
fully  performed  in  all  things. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  Cathedrall  Church  of 
S'*  Paul's  in  London  five  pounds  for  the  building  thereof  to  be 
paid  to  the  overseers  of  that  work  within  six  months  after  my 
decease.  Herbert  Perrot. 

Published  and  declared  the  2l**  of  June  1682  in  the  presence 
of  William  Williams,  Will.  Hill,  M.  M.  Hirst. 

Probate  was  granted  to  Dame  Elizabeth  Perrot  in  Sept. 
1683 — sworn  before  Sir  Leoline  Jenkins,  Knight,  D.C.L., 
Custos  or  Commissary  of  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury. 

To  the  will  is  appended  a  seal  in  red  wax,  which  bore  in  first 
and  fourth  quarters  Perrot  of  Pembrokeshire ;  second  and  third, 
paly  of  six,  or  and  azure ^  on  a  fess  gules  two  mullets  argent. 

Sir  Herbert  was  buried  in  Aug.  1683,  at  Wellington. 

E.  L.  Barnwell. 


CORRIGENDA. 

VOL.   XI. 

P.  10.    The  chevron  is  erroneously  introduced.    See  woodcut  in  Appendix 

No.  I. 
P.  23,  7,  8  1.    For  «  Nicolas  ap  Griffith"  read  «  Griffith  ap  Nicolas." 

„     4  1.  from  bottom  of  page.    For  "  Tuberville"  read  "  Turberyille." 
P.  24,  8  L  from  bottom  of  page.    Before  Margaret  insert  3. 
P.  «9,  31  L    For  "  Neva"  read  "  Nevem." 
P.  107, 1.  3  from  bottom.     For  "  Lettice"  read  «  Dorothy." 
P.  1 12, 1.  9.     For  "  sometimes"  read  "  some  time." 
P.  120, 1.  28.    After  «*  twenty-three"  insert  "  or  twenty-four." 
P.  230, 1.  28.     For  "  Pembrokeshire"  read  "  Herefordshire." 
P.  232,  I.  23.    For  "  Hayllbode"  read  **  Heywood." 
P.  371,  U.  6,  6  from  bottom    After  "  year"  insert  " 4,  William ;  6,  Simon"; 

and  for  "4"  read  «6." 

VOL.   XII. 

P.  181, 1.  22.     For  «  Bellingham"  read  "  BuUingham." 

P.  316.    Add  "  Eobert"  next  to  "  John,"  son  of  Robert  Perrot  and  Mary 

Withington. 
P.  320.    Remoye  the  vertical  line  from  '*  Richard=Alice  Paynoll,"  to 

"  Robert=Fortuna  Tomkyns." 


516  CORRESPONDENCE. 

©bttuarg* 

The  Marquis  Camden. — We  regret  to  notice  the  de- 
cease of  a  patron  of  our  Association  in  the  person  of  the 
Marqnis  Camden,  a  most  enlightened  and  generous  pro- 
moter of  archaeological  pursuits,  and  a  good  antiquary. 
Other  associations  besides  our  own  have  to  lament  his 
loss,  for  the  deceased  nobleman  stood  at  the  head  of 
several.  He  was  more  immediately  connected  with 
Wales  through  his  property  in  Brecknockshire ;  and  he 
had  distinguished  his  possessorship  of  the  Priory  at 
Brecon  by  his  liberal  encouragement  of  the  late  restor- 
ation of  that  fine  church.  His  Lordship  was  also  owner 
of  another  grand  monastic  remain,  Bayham  Abbey  near 
Tonbridge;  and  there,  as  everywhere,  evinced  his  desire 
of  protecting  the  buildings,  and  all  objects  of  antiquity, 
to  the  utmost  of  his  power.  The  late  peer  was  bom 
2  May,  1799,  and  died  6  August,  1866. 


Corregponlience. 


ANCIENT   GRAVE,   LLANELIDAN,    DENBIGH- 

SHIRE. 

TO  THE  EDITOR  OP  THE  ARCH.  CAMB. 

Sir, — During  the  present  summer  a  grave  was  discovered  in  some 
digging  operations,  the  walls  of  which  appear,  by  the  description 
given,  to  have  been  surmounted  with  overlapping  stones ;  but  un- 
fortunately no  steps  were  taken  to  ascertain  satisfactorily  the  real 
fact.  Some  bones,  said  to  be  those  of  a  man  and  of  a  horse,  were 
the  sole  deposits,  with  the  exception  of  what  is  described  to  be  an 
iron  hoop.  The  situation  of  this  grave  is  by  the  road,  near  a  farm 
called  Cefn  Coch,  in  the  parish  of  Uanelidan  Dyfiryn  Clwyd,  At 
Httle  more  than  half  a  mile  from  the  spot,  in  a  south-easterly  direc- 
tion,, on  the  farm  of  Bodlowydd  Ucha,  a  large  quantity  of  small 
Roman  brass  coins  of  the  lower  empire  were  discovered  nearly  at  the 
same  time.  Unfortunately  they  have  been  scattered  among  many 
persons ;  but  appear  to  have  been  in  excellent  preservation,  and 
mostly  of  the  time  of  Constantine.  With  them  was  discovered  a 
gold  ring,  since  disposed  of  by  the  finder,  an  old  woman,  who  dis- 
posed of  it  for  the  sum  of  one  pound.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
attention  of  the  Local  Secretaries  for  Denbighshire  wiJl  be  directed 


CORRESPONDENCE.  517 

to  these  facts,  and  more  satisfactoiy  information  be  obtained  as  to  the 
real  character  of  the  objects  then  discovered.  It  is  remarkable  that 
a  few  years  ago  a  large  deposit  of  similar  Roman  coins  was  brought 
to  light  in  stubbing  up  a  hedge  near  Maesmore,  Cornwall,  a  short 
notice  of  which  appeared  in  the  Archceohgia  CamJn'ensis.  In  both 
cases  they  appear  to  have  been  carefully  concealed ;  and,  unless 
Roman  money  was  the  only  medium  of  circulation  among  the  Welsh, 
after  the  withdrawal  of  the  Roman  legions,  and  before  Saxon  money 
was  to  be  had,  these  two  deposits  denote  clearly  the  Roman  occupa- 
tion of  this  pai^  of  the  Principality,  which  is  not  in  immediate  conti- 
guity to  the  great  lines  of  communication. 

I  am.  Sir,  yours  obediently,  Cambbensis. 

Sept.  2,  1866.  

WELSH  GRADUATES  OF  OXFORD. 

TO  THE   EDITOR  OF  THE  ARCH.   CAMB. 

Sir, — As  you  have  favoured  my  list  of  old  wills  of  Welshmen  with 
a  place  in  your  valuable  miscellany  (see  Arch,  Camh,  for  July  1866, 
pp.  370-71),  I  am  encouraged  to  send  you  a  list  of  Cambrians  of 
olden  time,  who  have  taken  their  degrees  in  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford ;  copied  by  me  either  fix)m  the  papers  in  the  Bodleian,  or  from 
Registers  in  that  University.  Many  of  those  therein  contained,  dis- 
tinguishing themselves  by  their  writings  or  ministrations  in  afber- 
life,  will,  I  presume,  be  identified  by  some  of  your  readers  as  scholars 
of  eminence,  and  as  men  who  did  honour  to  the  land  that  gave  them 
birth,  as  well  as  to  the  ancient  race  and  lineage  from  which  they 
sprang.  I  am.  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

Edward  S.  Btam. 

Penrhos  House,  Weston-s.-Mare. 
2nd  August,  1866. 

WeUhrnen^  Bachelors  o/Arts^  who  took  their  Degrees  at  the  University 
of  Oxford  as  under : 
David  Edwards,  a.d.  1522.     By  a  subsequent  list  it  appears  that 

"David  Edward**  took  his  M.A.  degree  m  1525 
John  Edwards,  1524 
Richard  Yahan,  1524 
John  Jamys,  1528 
John  Jamys,  M.A.,  A.i>.  1532 

Reiffn  of  Henri/  VIII, — 

Phillip  Welshman,  1631-2  Ludovic  Powell,  ditto 

John  Lewys,  1534-5  David  Jonys,  1542 

Roger  Jamys,  1539-40  John  Lloyd,  1542-43 

Harry  Morgan,  1540-41  Richard  Edward,  1544  45 

Richard  Hewys,  ditto  David  Howell,  ditto 

Robert  Jonys,  1541-42  John  Edwards, 

2  .1/ary,— 

Edward  Jamys,  1553  Robert  Benion,  1557 

Robert  Davys,  1555  Thomas  Benion,  M.A.,  1561,  vicar  of 

Robert  Ciaddoc,  ditto  Edmonton  in  1 558,  Fellow  of  Mertou 

3BD  8ER.,  VOT..  XII.  36 


518 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Eluabeth^' 
W.  Jonys,  1669 
Thomas  Williams,  1662 
David  Edwards,  ditto 
John  Pritchard,  ditto 
Davie  Hewes,  17  Feb.  1662. 

Day.  Hewes,  M.A.,  1667 
Galf  Yaughan,  1662 
William  Phillipps,  ditto 
Job  Matthew,  1663 
Thomas  Jeffrys,  ditto 
William  Mericke,  ditto 
Thomas  Powell,  1666 
Rich.  Jefirys,  ditto 
Thomas  Johnes,  1668 
Rodri  Powell,  1669 


Edward  Hewes,  ditto 
Stephen  Hewes,  ditto 
John  Matthew,  ditto 
John  Edwards,  ditto 
Thomas  Matthew,  ditto 
Roger  Jamys,  1671 
William  Thomas,  ditto 
John  Edwards,  ditto 
William  Griffith,  ditto 
David  Powell,  1572 
Richard  Meredith,  ditto 
William  Edward,  1674 
Griffith  Williams,  ditto 
Thomas  Jenkjns,  1676 
Richard  Hewes,  1675-76 


WdihfMn,  Masters  of  Arts,,  who  took  their  Degrees  at  the  University 
of  Oxford  as  under  : 

Reign  of  Henry  VII^ — 
Richard  Yaughan,  1603  John  Hewes,  1606.    Merton 

Morgan  Aprice,  1606,  24  July  Thomas  Phillips,  1  Feby.  1608 

Edward  Phylypps,ditto,  21  May  Matthew  Lewes,  1509 

William  Gryffyth,  ditto  John  Thomas,  1610 

John  Gryflfyth,  ditto 

Reign  of  King  Henry  VIII, — 


William  Griffith,  6  Feb.  1611.  Oriel 

David  Griffith,  1612 

Thomas  Davys  vel  Davyd,  1616 

Thomas  Davyd  Davyth  Davy,  1619 

John  Davyd,  1621 

Francis  Phylipps,  ditto 

Dav.  Edwards,  14  July,  1626^ 

John  Davy,  1626 

John  Gryffyth,  1627 

Mich.  Apreece,  1 1  March,  1628 

Rob.  Jamys,  1628 

Maurice  ap  Rice,  1630 

John  Howels,  ditto 

John  Yaghan,  ditto 

Rich.  Yaghan,  1636 


Rob.  Phyllyps,  18  June,  1637 

James  Phyllyps,  1638 

Thomas  Hewes,^7  March,  1539 

Thomas  Rice,  1540 

Ludowic  Powell  ap  Howel,  1541 

John  ap  Harry,  ditto 

John  Gryffyth,  ditto 

Walter  David,  1642 

Roger  Harvard,  3  July,  1543* 

Exon. 
David  Howell,  June,  1544 
Rob.  Powell,  ditto 
Richard  Hewes,  1646 
John  Edwards,  ditto 
Thomas  Roger,  1547 


^  There  was  a  David  Edward,  doctor  of  physic,  buried  at  Maney  in  North- 
amptonshire,  on  the  borders  of  Lincolnshire,  22  May,  1542 ;  probably  this 
David  Edwards,  Hugh  Edwards  being  at  that  time,  or  shortly  before,  seated 
at  Maney  Castle;  and  in  the  sixteenth  year  of  King  Henry  YIII  was  the 
king's  commissioner  for  the  collection  of  his  majesty's  subsidy  for  North- 
amptonshire, and  towards  which,  being  a  very  wealthy  subject,  he  was,  in 
his  own  parish,  by  far  the  greatest  contributor.  Marcy  Castle  at  a  previous 
period  belonged  to  the  Lords  Wake.  A  brother  of  this  Hugh  (and  pro- 
bablv  also  of  this  David)  was  John  Edwards  of  Horton  in  the  parish  of 
Seeding,  co.  of  Sussex,  as  he  and  his  descendants  are  included  in  the  Lon- 
don Yisitation  for  1634,  and  had  a  confirmation  of  their  ancient  coat  of 
arms  from  Sir  Wm.  Sigan,  garter  king  at  arms,  22  Sept.  2nd  Ohas.  I  (1626). 
In  said  Yisitation  these  are  set  forth  as  sons  of  '*  Edward  of  Monmouth" 
( Vide  Harleian  MSS.  1476,  folio  30.) 


MISCELLANEOUS   NOTICES. 


519 


1  Edward  F/,— 

Thomas  Rice,  1547 

Hierom  Phylippes,  1662 

^Mary,^ 

Rob.  Hewys,  1566 

Richard  Harrys,  1662.    C.  Nov. 

EUzahethr- 

John  Meyrick,  1662 
Thomas  Mansell,  ditto 

Walken  Yaughan 

Henry  Parry,  1682.     Au.  Gloster. 

William  PhUipps,  1667 

Evan  Thomas,  8  July,  1682 

Rich.  Davys,  1669.     Oriel 

Hugh  Richards 

Geo.  Elye,  3  July,  ditto 

William  Yaughan 

Thomas  Jenkyns,  1670 

John  Williams 

Hugh  Evance,  1674 

Evance  Thomas,  1584.    ^n. 

John  Edwards,  1676 

Rich.  Yaughan,  1686 

Rich.  Meredith,  ditto 

Lewes  Evans,  ditto.    Aula  Gloster. 

Rice  Yaughan,  ditto 

Francis  Yaughan,  1686 

David  Price,  1676 

Thomas  Davye,  ditto 

David  Poell 

Robt.  Davye  vd  Davies,  1688.    Mert. 

Rich.  Wyllyams,  ditto 
Elizeus  Morice 

Griff.  Powell,  ditto.    Jesus 

Ric.  Turberville,  ditto.    Aula  Gloster, 

Robt.  Price 

John  Pritchard,  ditto.    Ditto 

Rowland  Morgan 

Evan  Davys,  1689.    Ditto 

Owen  Hughes 
Thomas  Hughes 

Thomas  Griffith,  ditto,    ^nean. 

Wm.  Madox,  ditto.    A\ila  Edm. 

Griffin  Wyllyams 
Peter  Gillam 

Roht.  Llwyd,  ditto.    Ditto 
Wm.  Griffith,  ditto 

Griffin  Yaughan.     Univ. 

John  Williams,  ditto,    ^d.  Oh. 

Matthew  Lloyd.     Jesus 

Wm.  Griffin  ap  Griffith,  ditto 

John  Davys.    Au.  Gloster. 

iHiscellaneous  iptoticeis* 

Llamdaff  Oathedral. — We  have  now  arrived  at  a  period,  in  the  work 
of  restoration,  when  it  seems  to  be  necessary  to  look  back  upon  what  has 
been  already  accomplished,  as  well  as  to  look  forward,  to  what  still  remains 
to  be  done.  It  requires,  however,  some  effort,  even  from  those  who  have 
been  long  dwellers  at  Llandaff,  and  familiar  with  its  scenery  from  their 
earliest  years,  to  recall  to  mind  the  condition  of  our  Oathedral  as  they  first 
knew  it,  so  changed  and  altered  in  its  aspect  now. 

At  the  time  of  the  re-opening,  in  1867,  of  that  portion  of  the  building 
which  still  remained  under  cover,  nearly  nine  thousand  pounds  had  been 
spent  in  the  restoration  of  the  Lady  Ohapel  and  of  the  Presbytery — in  re* 
building  the  clerestory  for  which  happily  a  pattern  was  yet  left  in  one  single 
bay  amidst  the  ruin,  which  time  more  merciful  than  man  had  spared — ^in 
the  reconstruction  and  in  the  roofing  of  the  choir  and  nave — in  providing  a 
stone  pulpit  of  peculiar  beauty,  with  carved  figures  from  designs  of  Mr. 
Wolner — a  reredos,  to  supply  the  place  of  that  erected  by  Bishop  Marshall, 
which  encroached  upon  the  base  of  the  Norman  arch,  and  which  seemed, 
even  if  its  restoration  had  been  desirable,  too  much  mutilated  to  be  success- 
fully replaced,  though  its  relics  have  been  carefully  preserved  in  the 
Mathew^s  Ohapel — Sedilia  richly  wrought  in  Oaen  stone  in  their  original 
position — buttresses  which  were  needed  for  the  stability  of  the  building,  and 


520  MISCELLANEOUS    NOTICES. 

which,  at  the  same  time,  add  to  its  beauty  by  relieyin^  the  hitherto  un- 
broken length  of  its  exterior — ^massiye  seats  of  oak,  whim  accord  well  with 
the  character  of  the  structure.  But  when  all  this,  and  more  than  all  thk 
had  been  done,  and  it  became  possible  to  re-open  once  more  the  choir,  tod  s 
limited  portion  of  the  nave  for  public  worship,  much  was  etill  wanting  efsa 
then  to  give  completeness  to  the  work,  such  as — the  reconstruction  of  the 
roof  the  side  aisles  and  the  laying  of  their  floors  with  encaustic  tile»--the 
proTision  of  an  organ— of  the  bishop^s  throne— of  stalls,  both  for  the  clem 
and  the  choir— of  the  means  of  efficiently  warming  and  lighting  the  hvM- 
ing  ;  matters  of  no  slight  importance  for  the  comfort  of  the  congTegati<m ; 
and  even  if  all  this  had  been  accomplished,  the  eastern  portion  of  the 
Cathedral,  which  was  to  be  used  for  Qoa*s  senrice,  must  still  have  been  ap- 
proached, as  it  had  been  for  many  a  year,  through  a  ruin  at  the  western 
end,  as  complete,  with  its  roofless  nave  and  shattered  aisles,  as  any  of  our 
deserted  Abbeys,  which  attract  in  their  mouldering  beauty  the  poet  or  the 
painter,  and  we  should  still  have  been  subjected  to  the  disgrace  of  leaving 
to  uncared  for  destruction,  in  this  our  time  of  wealth  and  of  abundance,  one 
half  of  the  holy  and  beautiful  house  which  our  fathers  had  raised  to  Qod's 
honour,  in  their  days  of  comparative  poverty  and  straitness.  But  we  hays 
rolled  from  us  this  reproach,  for  on  the  very  day  of  our  partial  re-opening  in 
1857,  it  was  resolved  by  the  large  gathering  of  the  laity  and  of  the  dergj 
present  on  that  occasion  that  the  work  should  at  once  go  on,  and  that  there 
should  be  no  pause  or  resting-place  until  the  Cathedral  Church  of  the 
Diocese  had  regained  once  more  the  full  measure  of  its  ancient  beauty  and 
proportion  ;  and  the  work  has  gone  on,  nor  has  it  ever  been  delayed  for  one 
single  day  for  want  of  funds,  whioh  the  public  in  redemption  of  their  pledge 
have  largely  and  liberally  supplied  ;  about  ten  thousand  pounds,  includii^ 
the  cost  of  the  organ,  having  been  already  contributed  and  expended  on  its 
execution  since  that  date. 

What  has  been  alluded  to  as  wanting  in  the  eastern  portion  of  the  buiidiDg 
in  1857  iias  been  nearly  all  supplied.  Throne  and  stalls,  richly  carved  and 
inlaid,  are  there.  The  sound  of  an  organ,  so  long  unheard  within  our  walls, 
again  accompanies  our  songs  of  praise.  Our  side  aisles  are  complete — both 
light  and  heat  have  been  provided.  But  more  than  this,*the  ruin  exists  no 
longer.  The  interloping  wall  which  for  more  than  a  century  had  cut  the 
nave  in  two,  has  been  removed.  The  western  front  has  been  carefully  re- 
paired, stone  b^  stone  ;  the  roofless  walls  of  the  western  bays  have  been  re- 
covered ;  the  side  aisles  and  the  clerestory  have  been  rebuilt ;  the  arcade  of 
arches  has  been  repaired,  though  it  still  tells  by  the  stains  of  weather  and 
by  the  prints  of  the  clasping  ivy,  the  tale  of  long  exposure  which  it  has  so 
marvellously  survived.  The  first  stage  of  the  south-western  tower  has  been 
built  on  a  foundation  of  concrete  deeply  sunk  ;  the  whole  western  portion  of 
the  nave  and  side  aisles  has  been  laid  with  encaustic  tiles,  the  large  accu- 
mulations of  earth  and  rubbish  having  been  first  removed.  The  parapet  has 
been  continued  from  the  eastern  to  the  western  end.  The  windows  have 
been  glazed  ;  a  handsome  teak  wood  door,  with  iron  work  richly  wrought, 
has  been  set  up  at  the  main  entrance  from  the  west.  The  chapter-house 
has  been  thoroughly  restored,  and  with  its  lofty  pointed  roof  breaking,  as  it 
does,  like  a  transept  on  the  southern  side,  the  extreme  length  of  the 
Cathedral,  now  adds  much  to  the  beauty  of  the  whole  building,  while  it  is 
in  itself  an  object  at  once  graceful  and  picturesque.  Besides  this,  a  new 
entrance  has  replaced  the  unsightly  one  of  modem  workmanship  which  had 
for  some  time  disfigured  the  approach  to  the  Lady  Chapel  on  the  south- 
eastern side.  And  while  such  nave  been  the  results  of  public  sympathy  aud 
support,  we  are  indebted  lo    aspecial  subscription  for  the  three  pictures 


MISCELLANEOUS    NOTICtS.  521 

paiiiied  bj  Mr.  Rosetti  for  the  reredos  ;  and  a  font,  a  lectern,  and  standard 
light  for  the  presbytery  haye  been  receiyed  as  individual  gifts,  and  three 
stained  glass  windows  haye  been  already  inserted,  and  three  more  are  in 
preparation — all  the  offerings  of  those  who  in  preserving  the  memory  of  de- 
parted friends,  wish  to  do  something  at  the  same  time  for  the  adornment  of 
the  House  of  God. 

It  is  a  pleasant  task  to  chronicle  all  that  has  thus  been  accomplished  in  the 
outward  restoration  of  our  church,  and  we  do  indeed  thank  God  who  has 
stirred  the  hearts  of  men  to  aid  us  in  the  work,  while  we  gratefully  acknow- 
ledge what  we  owe  to  them  for  their  large  and  liberal  support ;  but  it  is  even 
pleasanter  still  to  be  permitted  to  speak  of  choral  services  lon^  intermitted 
at  length  restored, — of  opportunities  of  public  worship  multiplied— of  daily 
prayers  renewed — of  more  frequent  celebrations  of  the  Holy  Communion — 
of  a  larger  number  of  communicants— of  increasinff  congregations  three 
times  assembling  on  the  Sunday,  and  stretching  already  far  down  into  what 
but  a  few  years  ago  was  the  roofless  and  ruined  portion  of  the  nave— of 
occasional  gatherings  such  as  the  meetings  of  the  parochial  choirs,  when 
our  walls  even  in  their  now  unbroken  length  can  scarce  contain  the  number 
of  those  who  come  up  to  join  with  us  in  a  solemn  act  of  worship  in  the 
mother  church  of  the  diocese,  wherein  all  have  a  common  heritage.  These 
are,  indeed,  results  which  call  for  yet  deeper  feelines  of  thankfulness  to  God, 
and  they  are  such  as  must  gladden  the  hearts  of  aU  who  have  come  forward 
to  aid  us  in  the  work.  There  has  been  no  waste  here,  and  the  strictest 
utilitarian  can  scarce  begrudge  an  outlay  which  has  been  so  amply  and  so 
quickly  repaid. 

But  we  must  now  turn  to  the  future,  for  our  work  is  not  ended  yet,  and 
we  seem  to  be  but  interpreting  the  public  wish,  if  we  determine  to  attempt 
without  delay,  what  will  be  its  crown  and  consummation — ^the  rebuilding  of 
the  south-western  tower,  without  which  the  unrivalled  western  front,  and, 
indeed,  the  whole  building  will  still  look  maimed  and  incomplete ;  and, 
lacking  which,  it  will  lack  something  not  merely  of  beauty,  but  of  strength 
and  of  solidity  too. 

There  are  no  doubt  many  minor  details  yet  to  be  desired.  Such  as  suit- 
able doors  at  the  north-western  and  south-western  entrances,  the  carving  of 
corbels  and  of  seats — the  completion  of  the  fl^che  and  the  restoration  of  the 
battlements  of  the  northern  tower,  but  all  these  are  matters  of  far  inferior 
moment,  and  will  require  no  extraordinary  efforts  for  their  completion. 
The  one  great  undertaking  before  us  is  the  rebuilding  of  the  south-western 
tower,  whose  fall  in  1722  wrought  such  destruction  on  the  fabric,  and  whose 
restoration  will,  we  trust,  ere  long  be  the  glory  of  our  own  day. 

We  are  well  aware  that  this  must  be  a  costly  enterprise  :  but  the  cost  is 
surely  no  reason  either  for  abandoning  or  even  delaying  the  task.  In  the 
present  season  of  unexampled  material  prosperity,  when,  especially  in  our 
own  district,  wealth  is  rapidly  accumulated  on  every  side,  there  is  no  ques- 
tion of  expense  for  any  secular  undertaking,  which  promises  either. pleasure 
or  profit  to  the  projector ;  and  we  will  not,  therefore,  for  a  moment  believe 
that  the  costly  character  of  the  work  will  be  treated  as  an  impediment  to 
its  completion ;  the  large  and  liberal  gifts  which  have  hitherto  been  poured 
into  our  treasury  forbid  us  to  entertain  the  thought. 

Those  who  have  thus  far  supported  us  will  not,  we  are  persuaded,  be  con- 
tent with  an  unfinished  work,  while  others  who  have  not  as  yet  made  their 
offerings  for  the  sanctuary,  may  not  be  unwilling  to  avail  themselves  of  a 
fresh  and  seemingly  the  last  opportunity  of  shewing  their  interest  in  our 
task. 

We  have,  therefore,  obtained  from  our  architect  detailed  plans,  estimates, 


522  REVIEWS. 

and  specifications  for  the  rebuilding  of  the  tower,  and  as  soon  as  the  neces* 
sarj  funds  can  be  procured,  the  work  will  be  at  once  begun  ;  but  it  is  not 
intended  to  move  a  step  until  a  guarantee  is  afforded  that  it  can  be  steadilj 
pursued  even  to  the  end,  so  that  those  who  giye  may  have  the  sstisfaeties 
of  feeling  that  they  are  contributing  to  a  thorough,  and  not  to  a  mere 
partial  or  piece-raeal  undertaking. 

We  dare  not,  indeed,  stay  our  hand,  and  some  of  those  who  hare  hitherto 
watched  over  the  progress  of  the  restoration,  and  laboured  for  its  completion, 
may  be  pardoned  if,  in  failing  strength  and  in  declining  years,  thej  feel  a 
longing,  it  may  be  a  selfish  desire  to  witness  ere  the  close  of  life  its  glorious 
termination,  and  to  see  the  top-stone  brought  forth  with  shouting,  and  the 
whole  fabric  once  more  appearing  in  all  that  fairness  of  beauty  and  propor- 
tion which  gladdened  the  hearts  of  our  fathers  at  its  first  erection.  Under 
these  circumstances  we  appeal  once  again  to  that  liberality  which  has  nerer 
yet  failed  us,  and  we  ask  for  one  more  hearty  earnest  effort  to  bring  our  • 
undertaking  to  its  final  close. 

Deanery,  Llandaff.    June  29,  1866. 


The  Memorials  op  the  Towee  op  London.     By  Lieut.-Gbneral 
Lord  db  Ros,  Lieutenant-Governor.    Murray. 

This  is  a  concise,  and  indeed  rather  too  brief,  an  account  of  one  of 
the  most  interesting,  and  certainly  the  most  historic,  fabrics  of  Eng- 
land, compiled  bj  one  who,  from  his  official  position,  has  had  excel- 
lent opportunities  of  attaining  accurate  information  on  the  snbject, 
Bayley's  larger  account  is  now  becoming  a  scarce,  and  has  always 
been  a  rather  expensive,  work  on  the  same  subject ;  but  the  present 
book  contains  the  cream  of  the  history  of  the  Tower,  without  mucb 
antiquarian  discussion,  arranged  in  a  form  that  will  be  judged  con- 
venient by  the  majority  of  popular  readers.  It  is  written  in  a  plain, 
straightforward  style,  such  as  is  befitting  a  military  man ;  is  illuis* 
trated  with  numerous  satisfactory  woodblocks  ;  and  is  appropriately- 
dedicated  to  the  Constable  of  the  Tower,  Sir  J.  M.  Burgoyne,  G.C.B. 
There  is  a  clear  description  of  the  buildings  at  tiie  opening  part 
of  the  book,  and  of  the  restorations  and  repairs  effected  by  Mr.  Sal- 
vin.  Later  on  in  the  book  we  find  it  recorded  that  the  merit  of 
having  preserved  the  buildings  from  further  destruction  and  mutila- 
tion (for  great  abominations  had  been  committed  up  to  a  compara- 
tively late  period)  is  mainly  due  to  three  distinguished  personages : 
(1),  the  Duke  of  Wellington  as  Constable;  (2),  the  late  Prince 
Consort ;  (3),  Her  present  Majesty.  The  much  needed  repairs  could 
hardly  have  been  entrusted  to  more  competent  hands  than  those  of 
the  eminent  architect  just  named ;  and  the  result  is  altogether  such 
as  the  buildings  deserved,  and  the  nation  expected.  Lord  de  Bos 
observes  about  this  matter : 

'*  The  dilapidation  of  the  Tower  of  London,  as  well  as  the  confusion  of 
the  records  and  papers  in  the  Constable^s  charge,  had  long  been  a  matter 
of  concern  to  the  Duke,  as  likewise  the  unquestionable  fact,  that  the 


REVIEWS.  523 

troops  stationed  in  the  Tower  were  much  more  unhealthy  than  in  any 
other  of  the  London  barracks  and  quarters.  For  these  reasons,  upon  the 
office  of  Lieut.-Gh)yemor  falling  vacant,  he  selected  the  late  Sir  George 
(then  Colonel)  Oathcart,  an  officer  of  distinguished  talent  and  merit,  and 
an  able  man  of  business,  to  fill  this  post,  and  carry  out  the  improvements 
he  had  designed.  On  careful  investigation  of  the  causes  of  ill-health  in 
the  garrison.  Colonel  Cathcart  came  to  the  conclusion,  that  the  mud  and 
stagnant  water  of  the  ditch  must  be  the  primary  mischief,  and  suggested 
a  project  for  draining  it  and  converting  it  for  the  future  into  a  dry  ditch. 
The  scheme  was  carried  out,  and  answered  so  well,  that  this  garrison  is  now 
considered  as  healthy  as  any  of  the  barracks  in  London,  and  the  western 
portion  of  the  ditch,  instead  of  being  a  nuisance,  affords  a  dry  gravelled 
parade,  commonly  used  as  an  exercising  ground  for  the  garrison,  as  well  as 
for  several  neighbouring  Volunteer  corps,  who  are  permitted  to  drill  there, 
on  application  to  the  Lieut.-Govemor. 

**  At  the  Duke's  urgent  suggestion,  it  was  determined  by  the  €k>vemment 
to  insert  annually  in  the  Parliamentary  Estimates  a  certain  sum  to  be  ex- 
pended, under  superintendence  of  the  Engineer  department,  for  the  gradual 
restoration  of  the  Tower  walls  and  bastions.  During  several  years  this 
plan  was  successfully  executed,  nor  was  a  voice  raised  in  the  House  of 
Commons  to  oppose  an  expenditure  due  to  the  credit  of  the  nation,  as  well 
as  a  wise  and  needful  precaution  for  the  security  of  valuable  national  pro- 
perty. However,  in  the  year  1862,  a  sudden  stop  was  put  by  the  Govern- 
ment to  any  further  repair  of  the  Tower  defences,  just  as  the  western  and 
northern  ramparts  had  been  completed,  leaving  the  whole  eastern  front  in 
the  same  ruinous  and  dilapidated  condition  as  before.  But  the  evil  did  not 
end  here  ;  advantage  was  taken  of  supposed  exigencies  of  the  Crimean  war 
by  the  Secretary  for  War  at  the  time,  to  order  the  construction  of  exten- 
sive stores  on  the  verv  localities  where  the  further  restorations  were  to  have 
taken  place,  even  filling  the  dry  ditch  with  accumulations  of  condemned 
stores,  in  the  teeth  of  the  protest  of  Lord  Combermere,  who  had  succeeded 
the  late  Duke  of  Wellington  as  Constable  of  the  Tower.  The  enormous 
and  ill-managed  expenses  of  the  war  were  still  held  out  as  reasons  against 
the  resumption  of  the  works,  and  the  dilapidation  was  becoming  worse  and 
worse  till  1862,  when  the  Right  Honourable  F.  Lewis,  the  Secretary  for 
War,  resolved,  after  a  careful  personal  inspection,  to  bring  forward  in  his 
estimates  the  sum  necessary  for  continuing  the  eastern  defences.  On  Mr. 
Lewis's  lamented  death  Earl  de  Grey  took  up  the  matter  with  his  usual 
ability,  and  under  the  able  direction  of  Colonel  Nicholson  great  progress 
has  been  made  in  the  rampart,  which  is  casemated,  in  accordance  with  a 
characteristic  elevation  furnished  by  Mr.  Salvin,  while  the  parapet  is  *  ar- 
caded'  in  the  same  style,  to  protect  troops  from  any  musketry  fire  from 
the  lofty  warehouses  of  St.  Katherine's  Docks.  The  precaution  no  doubt 
is  judicious,  though,  as  the  late  Duke  of  Wellington  remarked  on  occasion 
of  his  last  inspection  of  the  Tower,  a  few  heavy  round-shot  directed  at  the 
foot  of  St.  Katherine's  wall  from  the  guns  on  the  rampart  would  very  soon 
induce  any  venturous  rioters  who  might  have  occupied  the  roof,  to  almndon 
a  post  exposed  to  the  risk  of  the  whole  building  falling  about  their  ears." 

"  One  great  difficulty  which  the  Constable  and  his  officers  had  formerly 
to  contend  with,  was  the  absence  of  anything  like  good  taste,  or  apprecia- 
tion of  a  suitable  style  of  architecture,  on  the  part  of  the  old  Board  of 
Ordnance,  as  regarded  the  restoration  or  construction  of  military  buildings : 
witness  the  monster  warehouses  and  store-offices  which  disfigure  the  river 
front  of  the  Tower,  and  to  which,  so  late  as  in  1852,  an  upper  story  was 
added,  in  the  decorative  style  of  the  great  gin-palaces  of  London. 


524  RtviEws. 

^  A  different  and  more  judicious  course  is  now  followed,  aad  i 
made  to  Mr.  Sal? in,  the  celebrated  castle  architect,  as  well  as  te 
manding  engineer,  when  it  is  a  question  of  restoration  or  iapiiw 
the  walU,  barracks,  and  storehouses  in  the  Towo*.  With  no  greater  4 
than  was  former! j  thrown  awaj  on  absurd  modem  decoration,  tbe  b 
are  now  treated  with  due  reference  to  the  ancient  style  of  tlie  To 
general  principle  has  latelj  been  introduced  bj  Mr.  Salrin  in  ■ 
distinction  between  the  exterior  style  of  buildiog  connected  witk  1 
and  defences,  and  the  interior  edifices  of  the  Tower.  Acoordii 
principle,  the  latter  should  hare  no  defensiTe  character  about 
their  fronts  and  roofs  should  resemble  the  common  street  an 
in  London  before  the  great  fire  of  1666.  Those  readers  who  happca  tm  W 
familiar  with  the  appearance  of  the  old  part  of  the  city  of  Chester,  vS 
readily  understand  the  style  considered  suitable  f^  the  interior  ' 
in  the  Tower. 

*'  The  walls  and  outer  defences  must  of  course  partake  of  a  military  < 
ter,  though  it  has  been  shown,  by  the  effect  of  the  new  rampart  and  eas 
to  the  eastward,  that  it  is  perfectly  possible  to  combine  the  reouisitci  «f 
fortification,  with  a  style  appropriate  to  so  ancient  and  historical  a  pile  aa 
the  Tenerable  Tower  of  London. 

**  With  deep  respect  for  the  memory  of  one  who  nerer  meddled  bat  to 
amend  or  to  improve,  it  may  here  be  obseryed  that. the  late  Prince  Conaoft, 
by  his  discreet  intervention  on  the  part  of  the  Queen,  in  reference  to  those 
portions  of  the  Tower  which  were  dependencies  of  the  ancient  palace,  first 
established  a  proper  system  of  control  oyer  the  architecture  of  the  Tower, 
by  declaring  it  to  be  Her  Majesty's  pleasure  that  *  no  edifice  within  its 
walls  should  be  built,  altered,  or  restored,  until  the  plans  and  eleyatieos 
should  haye  been  officially  submitted  for  Her  Majesty  s  personal  approval  * 
— a  regulation  which  is  now  strictly  attended  to,  and  which  has  pit>duced 
already  some  very  satisfactory  results.'' 

Very  little  is  said  about  the  architectural  pecnliaarities  of  the  build- 
ings, and  it  came  hardlj  within  the  province  of  a  military  writer  to 
go  into  disquisitions  of  the  kind ;  but  the  historical  mementoes  of 
every  separate  tower  and  dungeon  are  all  brought  forward,  and 
clearly  sketched.  The  chief  interest  of  the  place,  in  fact,  lies  in  the 
gloomy  tragedies  that  have  occurred  within  it ;  and  accordingly  the 
memorials  of  the  prisoners,  and  their  histories,  fill  up  the  chief  part 
of  the  book.  They  constitute  a  melancholy  tale, — one  continued 
though  varied  series  of  confinement,  torture,  and  execution.  The 
whole  of  the  Tower  is  only  a  "  chamber  of  horrors,"  and  the  ^oata 
of  the  innocent  as  well  as  the  guilty  flit  across  the  mental  vision 
of  the  reader,  page  after  page.  We  do  not  profess  to  abridge  the 
author's  narratives,  they  being  always  of  the  most  concise  kind ;  but 
we  will  quote  a  short  one  in  ext^mso,  as  a  good  specimen  of  his  style 
and  powers  of  narration.  It  is  an  episode  of  the  cruel  Tudor  period, 
and  refers  to  the  sufferings  of  poor  Anne  Askew : 

*•  This  young  lady  was  the  daughter  of  Sir  W.  Askew,  of  an  old  Lincoln- 
shire family.  She  was  married  early  to  a  Mr.  Kyme ;  but  unhappily  it 
was  a  marriage  entirely  of  interest,  and  arranged  by  the  two  families  with- 
out any  reference  to  Anne's  inclinations,  which  from  the  bad  character  of 
young  Kyme,  as  well  as  his  religious  bigotry,  were  wholly  averse  to  it.  Over- 
ruled by  her  father,  she  at  length  reluctantly  consented ;  and  though  she  con- 


REVIEWS.  525 

ducted  herself  admirably  as  a  wife,  and  bore  to  Mr.  Ejme  two  childreD,  his 
dissipation  and  neglect  prevented  any  conjugal  happiness  between  them. 
Having  received  a  learned  education,  and  being  of  studious  habits,  she 
turned  readily  from  her  domestic  sorrows  to  the  study  of  the  Bible,  now 
for  the  first  time  accessible  to  the  English  laity,  and  became  a  professed 
lollower  of  Wickliffe.  Her  husband,  who,  without  any  real  principles  of 
religion,  was  an  intolerant  Papist,  took  occasion  from  this  circumstance  to 
cast  her  off,  and  expel  her  from  his  house,  when  she  betook  herself  to  a 
residence  in  London,  where  she  had  many  friends  favourable  to  the  reformed 
opinions.  Queen  Katherine  Parr  herself  was  among  the  friends  of  Mrs. 
Kyme ;  and  it  has  been  said  that  Anne  was  placed  in  some  situation  about 
the  Queen's  person  for  a  short  time.  The  promulgation  of  the  Six  Articles, 
sometimes  called  the  *  Whip  with  six  strinss,'  which  the  tyrant  Henry  Y I II 
had  set  up  as  the  standard  for  his  subjects  faith,  tended  to  draw  closer  those 
friends  of  Anne  Kyme  who  shared  her  religious  opinions,  and  who  probably 
foresaw  the  persecutions  which  awaited  her.  There  is  reason  to  suppose 
that  her  own  unworthy  husband  combined  with  others  to  place  spies  about 
her  in  London,  who  soon  found  an  occasion  of  denouncing  her  for  expres- 
sions which  brought  her  under  the  general  charge  of  heresy.  In  March, 
1545,  she  was  summoned  before  an  Inquest  or  Commission  at  Quildhall, 
and  subjected  to  a  Ions  examination  by  one  Dare,  when  she  displayed  an 
intelligence  and  shrewdness  which,  with  her  modest,  gentle  demeanour, 
drew  the  admiration  even  of  her  enemies.  Being  remanded  to  the  Compter, 
slie  was  shortly  after  brought  before  Bishop  Bonner  for  examination,  who 
exercised  all  his  subtlety  to  entangle  her  in  her  replies  ;  and  at  length  drew 
out  a  written  summary,  in  which  he  had  grossly  perverted  their  meaning, 
and  desired  her,  after  hearing  it  read,  to  declare  whether  or  not  she  would 
subscribe  to  its  contents.  Her  answer  merits  to  be  recorded.  '  I  believe,*  she 
said,  'as  much  hereof  as  is  agreeable  to  the  Holy  Scriptures ;  and  I  desire  that 
this  sentence  may  be  added  to  it.*  Furious  at  what  he  called  her  obstinate 
evasions,  Bonner  was  about  to  proceed  to  violent  extremities,  when  by  the 
intercession  of  some  powerful  friends,  and  probably  for  other  reasons,  she 
was  allowed  to  be  released  on  the  bail  of  her  cousin,  one  Brittayne,  who, 
during  the  examination,  at  which  he  was  present,  had  judiciously  en- 
treated the  Bishop  '  not  to  set  her  weak  woman*s  wit  to  his  lordship's  great 
wisdom.* 

"  We  have  no  record  of  the  cause,  or  rather  pretext,  of  her  being,  about 
three  months  afterwards,  again  arrested.  This  time  her  husband,  Kyme, 
was  brought  up  along  with  her  before  the  Privy  Council,  sitting  at  Green- 
wich. 

*' Wriothesley,  the  Chancellor,  now  undertook  her  examination,  and 
chiefly  on  the  great  point  of  Transubstantiation,  on  which  she  firmly  re- 
fused to  abandon  her  own  convictions,  and  was  committed  to  Newgate, 
from  whence  she  wrote  some  devotional  letters,  which  show  her  to  have 
possessed  considerable  talent.  Her  next  appearance  was  before  the  Council 
at  Guildhall,  when,  after  an  examination  by  a  silly  Lord  Mayor  (Martin), 
in  which  she  entirely  foiled  him  by  her  simplicity  and  good  sense,  she  was 
plainly  told,  that  unless  she  renounced  her  errors,  and  distinctly  declared 
her  acquiescence  in  the  Six  Articles,  she  must  prepare  to  die  ;  and,  on  her 
firm  refusal,  she  was  condemned,  without  any  trial  by  jury,  to  be  burned 
as  an  heretic.  Meantime,  instead  of  being  sent  back  to  Newgate,  she  was 
committed  to  the  Tower,  with  a  view  to  subject  her  to  the  torture  of  the 
rack,  for  which  the  gloomy  seclusion  of  that  fortress  afforded  greater  con- 
venience than  the  onlinary  prison  of  Newgate,  with  the  hope  of  inducing 
her  to  criminate  the  Duchess  of  Suffolk,  the  Countess  of  Sussex,  the 

* 


526  REVIEWS. 

Countess  of  Hertford,  and  other  ladies,  who  were  supposed  to  hare  i 
her  with  money  for  her  support  in  prison.  She  was  too  high-minded  lod 
grateful  to  betray  them  ;  and  whatever  might  have  been  the  case,  she  de- 
clared that  she  had  been  chiefly  kept  from  starvation  by  her  f&ithfiil  maid, 
who  went  out  and  begged  for  her  of  the  '  prentices  and  others  she  met  in 
the  street.' 

"  The  unhappy  lady  was  now  carried  to  a  dungeon,  and  laid  on  the  rack 
in  the  presence  of  the  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  Sir  A.  Enyvett,  and  Wrio- 
thesley,  the  Chancellor,  Rich,  a  creature  of  Bonner's,  and  a  secretaiy, 
sitting  at  her  side,  to  take  down  her  words.  But  when  she  endured  the 
torture  without  opening  her  lips  in  reply  to  the  Chancellor's  questions,  he 
became  furious,  and  seizing  the  wheel  himself,  strained  it  with  all  his  force, 
till  Enyvett,  revolting  at  such  cruelty,  insisted  on  her  release  from  the 
dreadful  machine.  It  was  but  in  time  to  save  her  life,  for  she  had  twiee 
swooned,  and  her  limbs  had  been  so  stretched,  and  her  joints  so  injured, 
that  she  was  never  again  able  to  walk  without  support.  Wriotbesley  hts- 
tened  to  Westminster  to  complain  to  the  King  of  the  Lieutenant's  lenity ; 
but  the  latter,  getting  into  his  barge  with  a  favourable  tide,  arrived  before 
him,  obtained  immediate  audience,  and  told  his  tale  so  honestly,  and  with 
such  earnestness,  that  Henry's  hard  heart  was  softened,  and,  approving  hit 
conduct,  he  dismissed  him  with  favour:  a  stronger  reason  for  this  may 
have  been  that  the  rack  was  regarded  with  such  horror  by  the  people  as  to  be 
applied  only  in  secrecy  ;  and  had  Anne  expired  under  it,  and  the  fact  be- 
come known,  some  violent  outbreak  might  have  been  apprehended  in  the 
city.  She  was  shortly  afterwards  carried  to  Smithfield,  and  there  burned 
to  ashes,  together  with  three  other  persons,  for  the  same  cause,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Buke  of  Norfolk,  the  Earl  of  Bedford,  Sir  Thomas  Wriothesley, 
the  Lord  Mayor,  and  a  vast  concourse  of  people.  One  of  the  peers,  learn- 
ing that  there  was  some  gunpowder  about  the  stakes,  became  frightened 
lest  any  accident  should  happen  to  himself,  from  the  faggots  being  bioim 
into  the  air ;  but  the  Earl  of  Bedford  assuring  him  that  no  such  chance 
could  occur,  and  it  was  only  to  hasten  the  deaths  of  the  sufferers,  he  re- 
mained looking  on  with  the  same  barbarous  indifference  as  the  brutal  mob, 
who  had  assembled  to  witness  the  dreadful  spectacle." 

We  congratulate  both  author  and  publisher  on  the  taste  displayed 
in  the  printing  and  getting  up  of  this  interesting  volume,  which  is 
destined  to  find  a  place  both  in  library  and  in  drawing-room.  It  is 
published  at  a  very  moderate  cost,  and  is  an  excellent  book  for  pur- 
poses of  presentation  to  young  students  as  well  as  more  advanoed 
ones. 


Cambrian    ^rcljatological   ^ssotiatiorr* 


TWENTIETH    ANNUAL    MEETING. 


MACHYNLLETH. 


AUGUST   27   TO   SEPTEMBER    1,    1866. 


Eocal  Committee. 
Charles  Frederick  Thraston,  Esq.,  of  Talgarth  Hall,  Chairman. 


Edmund  Buckley,  Junior,  Esq.,  M.P., 

Plasyndinas 
D.  Fothergill  Cooke,  Esq.,  Aberia 
David  Davies,  Esq.,  Corris 
Edward  Davies,  Esq.,  Galltyllan 
£ev.  Thomas  Davies,  Llanwrin 
Eev.  W.  G.  Davies,  Cemmes. 
Eev.  D.  S.  Evans,  Uanymawddwy 
Eev.  Ebenezer  Edwards,  Mallwjrd 
Bev.  Edward  Edwards,  Eglwysfach 
Rev.  John  Edwards,  New5)wn 
The  Yen.  Archdeacon  Ffoulkes,  Llan- 

dyssil 
John  Ffoulkes,  Esq,,  Aberdovey 
John  Gittins,  Esq.,  Newtown 
Rev.  George  Griffiths,  Machynlleth 
Griffith  Griffiths,  Esq.,   M.D.,    Tal- 

treuddyn 
Griffith  William  Griffiths,  Esq.,  Ma- 
chynlleth 
Rev.  John  Griffith,  Merthyr  Tydfil 
C.  E.  Hopton,  Esq.,  Pennal  Towers 
Abraham  HoweU,  Esq.,  Welshpool 
David  Howell,  Esq.,  Machynlleth 
John  Hughes,  Esq.,  Lluestgwilym 
Rev.JohnFfoulkesJoneSjMachynlleth 


Rev.  Josiah  Jones,  Machynlleth 
R.  E.  Jones,  Esq.,  Plastreholig 
Bev.  William  Basil  Jones,  Gwynfryn 
Rev.  J.  W.  Kirkham,  Llanbrynmair 
W.  H.  Larkin,  Esq.,  Machynlleth  ' 
Rev.  D.  P.  Lewis,  Guilsfield 
Thomas     Houldsworth     McConnell, 

Esq.,  Towyn 
Rev.  R.  W.  Mason,  Llanfair 
Edward  Morgan,  Esq.,  Machynlleth 
T.  O.  Morgan,  Esq.,  Aberystwith 
Hugh  EUis  Nanney,  Esq.,  Gwynfryn 
Frederick  Percival,  Esq.,  Bodawen 
Rev.  E.  Owen  Phillips,  Aberystwith 
Rev.  John  Pugk,  Llanbadam 
John  Puffhe,  Esq.,  Aberdovey 
H.  Reveley,  Esq.,  Brynygwin 
Laurence  Ruck,  Esq.,  Pantlludw 
Col.  Steuart,  Plas  Esgalr 
Lewis  Thomas,  Esq.,  Caerffynon 
R.  Priestley,  Esq.,  Hendrefaig 
Rev.  J.  E.  Trou^ton,  Aberhavesp 
Herman  Wayne,  Esq.,  Cae  N6st 
D.  Williams,  Esq.,  Castell  Deadraoth 
John  Williams,  Esq.,  London 
W.  R.  M.  Wynne,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Peniarth 


i\R1)  SER.,  vol..  XII. 


MONDAY,  AUGUST  22. 

The  General  Committee  haying  considered  and  approved  of  the 
Report  submitted  to  them,  adjourned  to  the  Hall,  where  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  evening  were  opened  by  Mr.  William  Rees,  who 
moved  that  Professor  Babington  should  take  the  chair.  Mr.  J.  Paghe 
seconded  the  resolution. 

On  such  occasions  it  is  the  custom  for  the  Chairman  bn'eflj  to 
open  the  meeting,  and  then  resign  the  chair  to  the  President  elect 
(in  this  case  Earl  Vane).  The  absence,  however,  of  that  nobleman 
rendered  it  necessary  for  Mr.  Babington,  the  Chairman  of  the  General 
Committee,  to  continue  to  preside  over  the  meeting,  which  he  did 
throughout  the  week,  as  during  that  period  the  President  elect  did 
not  appear,  or  send  any  reason  or  excuse  for  his  absence.  As  no 
provision  had  been  made  by  the  rules  of  the  Association  for  such  a 
contingencv,  unless  the  late  President  may  be  considered  still  in 
office,  the  Association  for  the  present  year  has  no  President. 

Mr.  Babington,  having  read  a  letter  firom  the  ex-President,  the 
Lieutenant- Qt>vemor  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  regretting  that  his  official 
duties  prevented  his  being  present  to  resign  the  chair  to  his  sac- 
oessor,  proceeded  to  allude  to  the  various  remains  of  antiquity  which 
would  engage  the  attention  of  the  members  throughout  the  week. 
He  said  that  he  did  not  know  much  about  the  churches  they  might 
visit ;  but  he  had  generally  found  such  edifices,  in  the  mountain 
districts,  of  rude  and  simple  character,  with  little  architectural  inte- 
rest or  important  details,  as  might  be  expected  from  the  poverty 
of  the  district  and  want  of  suitable  material.  He  had,  however, 
noticed  with  great  satisfaction,  that  of  late  years  many  of  these 
humble  buildings  had  been  converted  from  their  dark,  damp,  and 
untidy  condition  to  at  least  suitable  and  comfortable  churches,  a 
circumstance  which  reflected  no  little  credit  on  the  clergy  and 
gentry  of  the  country.  One  church,  however,  he  would  more  par- 
ticularly  mention,  namely  that  of  Llanbadam  Fawr,  one  of  the  most 
important  and  most  interesting  churches  in  Wales.  When  he  saw 
it  some  years  ago  it  was  in  a  very  discreditable,  if  not  unsafe  con- 
dition, but  he  hoped  that  since  then  it  had  been  better  looked  after, 
and  at  least  placed  in  a  state  of  security. 

The  more  remarkable  objects,  however,  they  would  visit  were  the 
vast  earthworks  and  fortified  heights,  almost  always  thrown  up 
on  the  best  chosen  situations.  Some  t>f  these  were  camps  or  mili- 
tary posts ;  others,  especially  those  on  a  larger  scale,  were,  in  his 
opinion  regular  towns,  either  occupied  constantly,  or  during  pa^ 


MACHYNLLETH    MEETING. REPORT.  529 

ticular  seasons  of  the  year,  or  on  special  emergencies.  Of  their 
age  nothing  certain  at  present  could  be  said.  They  may  have  been  the 
work  of  the  early  Welsh,  but  more  probably  were  that  of  a  much 
older  race. 

There  was  another  important  class  of  monmnents  of  an  age  per- 
haps still  more  uncertain.  He  alluded  to  the  great  stone  monu- 
ments— a  class  of  monuments  in  which  Wales  was  particularly 
rich.  Whether  any  examples  existed  in  the  district  in  which  they 
were  assembled,  he  was  not  aware.  If  they  did,  they  would  all 
have,  he  trusted,  an  opportunity  of  examining  them.  He  had  heard 
with  pleasure  that  the  gentry  and  clergy  of  the  district  had  been 
zealous  in  their  preparations  to  welcome  the  Association,  and  he 
had  no  doubt  but  that  the  present  meeting  would  be  as  useful  and 
as  pleasant  as  any  of  the  preceding  ones.  He  would  now  call  on 
the  Senior  General  Secretary  to  read  the  Report  for  the  past  year. 

"The  Twentieth  Annual  Meeting  op  the  Cambrian 
Archjeological  Association. 

"  It  is  remarkable  that  the  Association  now  assembles  so  near  the 
scene  of  its  first  meeting.  That  meeting  took  place  in  1847  at 
Aberystwith,  and  it  is  allowable  to  hope  on  the  present  occasion  a 
similar  succession  of  acknowledged  results  and  discoveries.  The 
first  volume  of  thei  Archceologia  Cambrensis  having  been  published 
the  year  before,  the  Association  may  be  said  to  have  completed  its 
twenty -first  year  of  existence  at  the  close  of  its  present  year. 

"  At  various  periods  different  attempts  have  been  made  to  esta- 
blish in  Wales  Hterary  associations  for  the  illustration  of  its  history 
and  antiquities  ;  but  not  one  of  them,  with  the  exception  of  the  one 
confined  to  the  publication  of  Welsh  MSS.  has  lasted  longer  than 
a  few  years,  or  issued  more  than  five  or  six  volumes  of  greater  or 
lesser  value.  Hence  it  has  been  sometimes  stated  that  no  such 
association  could  exist  in  Wales  for  many  years.  The  same  was 
anticipated  as  regards  the  continuation  of  this  Association  soon 
after  its  commencement,  but  that  anticipation  has  not  yet  been 
realised,  although  the  Society  has  never  yet  received  that  encourage- 
ment and  support  from  the  majority  of  noblemen  and  gentry  con- 
nected by  estate  or  residence  with  the  Principality  which  might 
have  been  expected.  Its  continual  existence,  in  fact,  has  principally 
depended  on  the  exertions  of  a  few  individual  members  who  have 
spared  neither  time  nor  expense  to  promote  its  interests ;  and  per- 
haps, more  or  less,  such  is  necessarily  the  case  in  all  similar  asso- 
ciations. Yet  at  the  same  time,  it  is  evident  that  unless  more 
general  support  be  rendered,  even  those  individual  exertions  must 
at  last  fail. 

"On  the  other  hand,  it  has  more  than  once  been  said  that  a 
Society  which  had  been  so  long  at  its  work  in  Wales  must  by  this 
have  completed  it,  or  left  little  to  be  done.  But  so  far  is  this  fron> 
being  the  fact,  that  the  longer  the  Association  continues,  the  more  it^ 

36« 


530  CAMBRIAN  ARCHJSOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

work  seems  to  grow  upon  it.  Hence  it  is  that  with  its  present  hmited 
resources,  it  is  unable  to  print  and  illustrate,  as  fast  as  could  be 
wished,  the  numerous  important  communications  from  various  quar- 
ters, which  in  spite  of  the  enlargement  of  the  late  numbers  of  the 
Jonmal  now  overcrowd  the  editorial  portfolio. 

"  The  Association  has  visited  every  county  in  the  Principality,  and 
in  some  instances  repeated  the  visit.  It  has  also  visited  Cornwall 
and  the  Isle  of  Man.  Of  the  kind  and  cordial  manner  in  which  the 
members  were  received  in  both  those  districts  it  is  unnecessary  to 
speak,  as  it  is  already  well  known ;  while  the  advanta^  thus  ren- 
dered to  the  Society  by  such  opportunities  of  examining'  the  anti- 
quities of  countries  more  particularly  connected  by  race,  is  very 
important.  It  is  no  less  gratifying  to  know  that  these  two  visits 
have  been  acknowledged  by  Cornwall  and  Manx  antiquarians  to 
have  been  of  considerable  use  and  value  to  themselves. 

"  Wales,  as  it  is  known,  is  particularly  deficient  in  county  or 
local  histories.  Three  southern  counties  only,  viz. :  Cardiganshire, 
Breconshire,  and  Monmouthshire  (if  reckoned  as  a  Welsh  county) 
have  their  histories.  Fenton  and  Pennant's  Tours,  however,  valu- 
able in  themselves,  are  not  county  histories.  The  same  maj  also  in 
some  respects  be  said  of  the  valuable  description  of  Anglesey  l^ 
Rowlands  and  Misfe  Lloyd  (Angharad).  Some  years  ago  a  sketch 
of  Carnarvonshire,  of  much  merit,  was  written  by  the  Rev.  P.  B, 
Williams,  of  Llanrug,  but  it  is  only  a  brief  notice ;  while  the  history 
of  Radnorshire,  by  the  late  Rev.  Jonathan  Williams,  and  published 
in  the  Archceologia  Cambrensis,  completes  this  scanty  list. 

"  Under  these  circumstances,  the  value  of  an  Association  like  the 
Cambrian  must  be  acknowledged;  since  without  undertaking  the 
oflBce  of  historiographers  of  the  whole  Principality,  it  collects  from  all 
quarters  those  materials  which  may  be  one  day  of  the  greatest  value 
to  the  future  historian  of  Wales  of  Welsh  districts. 

"  It  has  already,  including  supplemental  ones,  published  nearly 
thirty  volumes  of  such  a  character  that  no  library  in  Wales  can  be 
considered  complete  without  them. 

"  Attention  has  lately  been  directed  by  Sir  James  Y.  Simpson, 
Baronet,  to  certain  markings  in  rocks  and  early  stone  monuments, 
not  unfrequent  in  England  and  Scotland.  It  is  believed  that  only 
two  instances  are  known  in  Wales,  namely  a  stone  near  Harlech, 
and  the  Cromlech  in  Clynnog  Fawr.  A  large  number  of  stone 
monuments  in  Pembrokeshire  have  been  lately  examined  by  two 
members  for  these  markings,  but  without  any  result.  It  would  be 
very  desirable  that  members  residing  near  such  monuments  shoald 
attentively  examine  them  with  this  view  and  communicate  any  in- 
formation to  your  Committee. 

"  During  the  present  meeting  the  subject  of  the  unsettled  acconnfc 
of  the  Gower  survey  will  be  brought  before  the  attention  of  the 
members.  A  third  part  of  the  survey  still  remains  unpublished, 
•nnd  application  will  be  made  to  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  for  permission 
to  do  so. 


MACHYNLLETH    MEETING. — REPORT.  531 

"At  the  Swansea  meeting  of  1861  it  was  found  necessary  im  de- 
vote £40  a  year  to  editorial  expenses  out  of  the  small  income  of  the 
Society.  At  the  same  time  to  prevent  a  diminution  of  illustrations 
and  printed  master,  a  fund  was  established,  arising  ft^m  contribu- 
tions of  ten  shillings.  The  fund  does  not  seem  to  have  attracted 
the  general  attention  of  the  members,  as  the  amount  of  contributions 
given  is  of  extremely  modest  extent.  Your  Committee,  therefore, 
strongly  draw  the  attention  of  those  members  to  the  subject  who 
wish  the  present  scale  of  illustrations  should  be  continued. 

"  The  present  meeting,  although  held  in  the  county  of  Mont- 
gomery, is  to  be  considered  partly  as  for  that  of  Merioneth.  In  1855, 
when  the  third  series  was  commenced,  there  were  only  three  mem- 
bers contributed  by  the  latter  county.  There  were  five  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  year,  and  two  have  since  joined — seven  members, 
however,  from  a  county  which  contains  so  numerous  and  so  import- 
ant remains,  would  seem  to  imply  that  the  existence  of  the  Society 
is  not  known,  nor  its  value  appreciated. 

"The  financial  position  of  the  Association  has  not  been  much 
improved,  although  on  the  whole  the  subscriptions  have  been  paid 
with  greater  regularity.  The  amount  received  from  South  Wales 
£93  :  11  :  6 ;  that  from  North  Wales,  and  the  remaining  districts, 
£187:17:1,  which  together  with  six  guineas  received  by  the 
Treasurer,  make  up  with  the  previous  balance  £327  :  14  :  8.  From 
this  account  must  be  deducted  expenses  of  publication,  £283  : 4. 

"  Your  Committee  propose  a  vote  of  thanks  to  his  Excellency  H. 
Brougham  Lock,  Esq.,  Lieut.  Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  for  his 
services  as  President.  Also  that  Earl  Vane^  and  Lord  Penrhyn,  be 
added  to  the  Patrons  of  the  Association,  and  that  the  following 
Menabers  bo  made  Vice-Presidents :  Sir  James  Y.  Simpson,  Bart., 
Edinburgh,  Sir  Pyers  Mostyn,  Bart.,  of  Talacre,  Sir  Thomas  David 
Lloyd,  Bart.,  of  Bronwydd,  Cardiganshire,  M.P.,  the  Rev.  Charles 
Williams,  D.D.,  Principal  of  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  Edwin  Guest,  Esq., 
D.C.L.,  Master  of  Cambridge  College,  Cambridge,  George  Ormerod, 
Esq.,  D.C.L.,  Sedbury-park,  John  Henry  Scourfield,  Esq.,  M.P., 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Haverfordwest,  and  President  of  the  Association 
1864-5,  and  H.  Brougham  Lock,  Esq.,  Lieut.-Govemor  of  the  Isle 
of  Man,  President  1865-6 :  that  R.  W.  Banks,  Esq.,  be  requested 
to  accept  the  office  of  Local  Secretary  for  Radnorshire,  in  the  place 
of  John  Jones,  Esq.,  of  Cefnfaes,  deceased,  and  the  Rev.  Reginald 
Hughes,  M.S.,  Glyn,  near  Llangollen,  succeed  R.  Lloyd  Williams, 
Esq.,  of  Denbigh,  as  Local  Secretary  for  Denbighshire. 

"  Your  Committee  also  recommend  the  following  Societies  to  be 
Corresponding  Societies,  viz. :  the  Sussex  ArchsBological  Associa- 
tion, and  the  Societe  des  Antiquaires  de  Normandie,  and  that  M. 
Du  Caumont,  President  of  the  latter  Society,  be  elected  an  honorary 
member, 

"  Your  Committee  recommend  that  the  out-going  members  of  the 
Committee  be  reelected." 

'  As  regards  Earl  Vane,  this  proposal  becomes  void  l>y  the  rule  that  noue 
but  inembera  can  hold  auy  office  in  the  Association. 


532  CAMBRIAN  ARCH^OLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

Mr.  J.  PuGHB  proposed  that  the  Report  be  adopted  and  printed 
as  usnal,  briefly  allading  to  the  value  of  the  past  labours  of  the 
Association,  and  the  very  meagre  support  which  had  been  given  by 
his  own  county  up  to  the  present  period. 

The  Bev.  R.  Williams  Masok,  in  seconding  the  resolution,  cor- 
dially agreed  with  Mr.  Pughe. 

Mr.  Graham  Williams  read  a  paper  **  On  Ancient  Camps  lying 
between  the  Rheydol  and  Llyfhant,  in  the  County  of  Csixiigan." 
These  works,  with  the  exception  of  one  at  Dinas,  near  Ponterwyd,  lay 
near  the  sea,  and  were,  in  his  opinion,  not  intended  as  places  of  refuge 
in  case  of  internal  wars,  but  as  protections  against  attacks  from  the 
coast.  From  their  form  and  material  he  thought  they  were  con- 
structed by  the  natives,  and  not  by  the  Romans.  He  thought,  more- 
over, that  the  Romans,  in  their  course  from  the  east,  had  they  reached 
the  coast,  woxdd  have  left  traces  on  the  Plinlimon  range,  a  district, 
he  believed,  which  did  not  contain  a  single  camp  or  any  other  work 
of  the  kind.  Mr.  Williams,  having  described  minutely  ihe  separate 
camps  of  the  district  under  consideration,  suggested  an  inquiry  into 
the  object  of  such  a  number  of  strong  works  being  collected  toge- 
th(T  in  such  a  limited  space.  He  thought  they  could  hardly  have 
been  intended  to  protect  only  horses  or  cattle  or  any  other  similar 
property,  for  unless  the  population  and  their  cattle  were  confined  to 
this  particular  district,  there  would  be  no  reason  for  this  crowding 
of  the  camps  together ;  while  invaders  from  the  sea-coast  could  not 
easily  have  carried  away  in  their  small  vessels  such  inconvenient 
booty.  There  were,  however,  still  greater  attractions,  in  his  opinion, 
namely,  the  mines  of  the  district,  and  he  thought  that  the  protection 
of  them  led  to  the  forming  so  many  strong  defences.  That  the 
working  of  mines  and  metals  in  Wales  was  not  unknown  at  those 
early  days,  he  not  only  quoted  several  of  the  Triads  to  show,  but 
advanced  the  still  more  substantial  arguments  of  the  mde  stone 
implements  found  in  some  of  the  mines  of  the  district,  and  which 
had  been  placed  for  inspection  in  the  Temporary  Museum.  Believ- 
ing, as  he  did,  that  the  Romans  did  not  advance  in  this  direction 
further  west  than  Caersws,  he  considered  that  the  only  enemies  the 
inhabitants  had  to  defend  themselves  against  were  those  who  attacked 
from  the  sea.  Hence  ho  found  most  of  the  works  commanded  a 
view  of  the  sea,  so  that  they  could  at  once  signal  by  beacons  the 
speediest  intelligence  of  the  approaching  foe :  thus  near  Camwen  is 
a  rock  still  called  Cerrig-y-tan,  or  the  rock  of  fire.  This  position 
commanded  the  mouth  of  the  Dovey,  as  did  the  Roman  Pharos, 
mentioned  by  Pennant,  command  the  entrance  of  the  Dee  almost  as 
far  as  Chester. 

The  Rev.  Williams  Mason,  after  thanking  Mr.  Williams  for  his 
interesting  lecture,  begged  leave  to  express  his  dissent  from  one  or 
two  of  the  propositions  laid  down  by  that  gentleman.  In  the  first 
place,  he  denied  that  there  was  any  connexion  whatever  between  the 
sea-coast  forts  and  the  ancient  mines,  as  he  said  the  only  known 
instances  of  ancient  mines  in  that  part  of  the  country  (those  of  Am- 


MACHYNLLETH    MEETING. REPORT.  633 

Iwch,  worked  by  the  Bomans,  and  those  of  Llandndno,  which  bore 
marks  of  the  operations  of  a  primeval  race)  had  no  connexion  with 
any  defensive  works.  In  the  second  place,  he  objected  to  the  pre- 
valent habit  of  calling  ancient  works  Roman  or  British,  without 
proper  investigation,  as  if  no  other  races  had  occupied  the  whole,  or 
at  least  large  portions,  of  Wales ;  and  he  especially  wished  to  have 
the  word  "British"  more  accurately  defined.  Did  it  mean,  he 
asked,  works  constructed  by  some  other  British  tribe  before  the  im- 
migration of  the  Kymry  from  North  Britain  ?  Or  did  it  refer  to 
works  raised  by  the  intrusive  Kymry  to  defend  themselves  against 
the  incursions  of  the  Irish  and  Pictish  Gael  and  the  Norse  and 
Danish  freebooters  ?  Or,  lastly,  did  the  word  signify  works  which 
the  later  Welsh  threw  up  when  they,  in  their  turn,  were  pressed  by 
the  Angles,  the  Saxons,  and  the  Normans.  Some  of  the  forts,  espe- 
cially those  on  the  sea-coast,  may  have  been,  and  probably  were, 
built  by  the  Gael  when  retreating  before  the  conquering  Kymry,  or 
during  the  couple  of  centuries  during  which  they  endeavoured  to 
recover  possession  of  the  country,  and  in  part  succeeded.  It  was  a 
matter  of  history  that  the  Qael  reconquered  Anglesey,  and  retained 
possession  of  it  for  a  long  period  of  years,  until  the  chieftain  Serigi 
was  destroyed,  with  his  army,  near  Holyhead ;  and  also  that  they 
clung  to  Sonth  Wales  for  a  much  longer  period,  not  having  been 
driven  thence  at  the  first  invasion  of  the  sons  of  Kynedda.  As  one 
went  further  south,  one  found  the  Gaelic  h  taking  the  place  of  the 
Kymricp  much  oftener  than  in  the  north,  as  in  KemaHh  and  Uccyn 
instead  oiPeniarth  and  tippyn.  He  presumed  that  few  now  disputed 
the  fact  that,  whatever  race  might  have  preceded  the  Ghiel,  the  Quel 
at  any  rate  preceded  the  Kymry  in  Wales.  The  Gael  had  left  their 
mark  on  the  language  of  their  successors,  and  more  especially  on 
the  nomenclature  of  the  country.  He  would  not  mention  Gaelic 
names  which  were  given  in  later  times,  such  as  Corsygedoly  when  the 
two  races  fraternised ;  but  confine  himself  to  the  primeval  names  of 
mountains  and  rivers.  Take  JSryri  (Snow don),  for  instance,  the 
Heriri  Mens  of  the  Romans.  The  first  syllable  was  Gbelic  for 
"mountain";  the  second  also  the  Gaelic  for  "noble"  or  "chief,"  and 
might  be  identified  with  the  first  syllable  in  Ireland.  So  Eryri 
meant  the  "  chief  mountain."  According  to  Mr.  Max  Muller,  Eire 
was  the  most  ancient  name  of  Ireland ;  and  Er,  or  Eri,  the  oldest 
name  of  the  Irish  Kelts,  being  equivalent  to  arycm  or  "noble." 
Again,  the  Carnarvonshire  mountain,  Yr  Eifl,  corrupted  into  "  The 
Rivals,"  from  the  apparent  equality  of  its  three  peaks,  seems  to  be 
identical  with  the  eil  of  the  Eildon  Hills  in  Scotland,  the  village  at 
the  foot  of  which  is  the  Trimontium  of  Ptolemy.  He  did  not  know 
what  was  the  configuration  of  the  Eildon  Hills  ;  but  no  Latin  word 
could  describe  Yr  Eifl  better  than  Trimontium.  There  seemed  to 
be  many  Graelic  names  in  the  neighbourhood  of  "  The  Rivals,"  as 
Madryn,  "  mountain";  and  the  district  itself  (Lleyn),  which  is  the 
plural  of  the  Gaelic  Uean, "  a  meadow";  and  the  sugar-loaf  mountain 
caUed  Cnicht.    Cnuic  was  Gaelic  for  "  knoll,"  or  conical  hill.    Gnvdc 


534  CAMBRIAN  ARCll^OLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

Arda  was  a  high  hill,  according  to  Llwjd.  The  i  presented  no  diffi- 
culty, being  added  on  the  same  principle  as  it  was  added  to  the 
doable  I  at  the  end  of  words  ;  and  as  d  was  added  to  words  ending 
in  I  and  n,  as  in  "  husband"  from  "  house-man,*'  and  in  the  Tynwaki 
for  Thing  wall,  and  in  the  common  pronunciation  of  Rhuddland  and 
Rhagland.  The  fammau  of  the  Moclfammau  range,  and  Arran 
Fowddy,  were  probably  Gaelic  names.  And  next,  as  regarded  rivers, 
he  would  only  mention  the  Conwy  and  the  Lligwy,  which  in  Gaelic 
meant  the  "gentle  stream"  and  the  "abounding  stream,'*  terms 
highly  descriptive  of  those  rivers.  But  names  of  places  in  Wales 
were  better  explained  by  the  Manx  than  by  any  other  Gaelic  dialect. 
He  would  give  but  one  instance  out  of  many.  Enlli,  the  Welsh 
name  for  Bardsey,  is  fully  explained  by  the  Manx  eeanUee^  "wild 
fowls";  while  the  Gaelic  eeun  gives  but  a  glimpse  of  the  mean- 
ing. Mr.  Mason  also  remarked  that  they  should  be  cautious  not  to 
attribute  to  the  Gael  or  Kymry,  or  later  Welsh,  works  which  may 
have  been  constructed  by  the  Norse  or  Danes,  who  continually 
infested  the  Welsh  coast  from  the  Isle  of  Man  and  Dublin.  The 
rudeness  of  their  structure  should  nj^  prevent  them  attributing 
them  to  the  Norse  and  Danes,  for  these  freebooters  used  to  raise 
temporary  forts,  in  which  they  lived  in  the  summer  months  only, 
returning  home  before  winter ;  and  in  which  they  performed  their 
strartd-lioggfay  or  strand-slaughter, —that  is,  slaughtered  and  salted 
the  cattle  which  they  coUeqted  in  their  raids  into  the  interior.  Some 
rough  stone  forts,  or  rather  compounds,  near  Harlech,  seemed  admi- 
rably adapted  for  this  purpose.  It  was  often  difficult  to  distinguish 
between  Norse  and  Gaelic  names.  Take,  for  instance,  Hardelagh 
(Harlech),  was  it  Gaelic  or  Norse  ?  History  seemed  to  point  rather 
to  a  Gaelic  origin  for  the  name,  as  Matholwch,  an  Irishman,  was 
mentioned  as  husband  of  the  Princess  Bronwen,  from  whom  the 
castle  once  took  its  name ;  and  the  first  syllable,  Harde  was  Graehc, 
meaning  "lofty."  But,  on  the  other  hand,  lagk  is  rather  Norse 
than  Gaelic,  though  they  had  some  Gaelic  names  of  places  in  which 
it  appeared,  as  e.g.  Peohtaslagh  (Pitchley  in  Northamptonshire),  the 
encampment  of  the  Pictish  Gaels,  where  their  army  was  destroyed. 
But  it  was,  he  said,  a  common  component  of  Norse  words,  as  in  the 
well  known  Danelagh,  Gutalagh  (Gothland),  Stanelagh  (Stanley), 
etc.  The  Norse  also  had  left  its  impress  on  the  nomenclature  of 
Wales  very  evidently,  though  not  in  the  same  way  as  the  Gael. 
While,  with  the'  exception  of  some  words,  such  as  man  and  menai 
(the  origin  of  which  must  be  traced  further  back),  the  more  ancient 
names  of  the  mountains  and  rivers  were  Gaelic,  the  Norse  names 
were  confined  to  the  islands  and  promontories  and  parts  adjacent  to 
the  coast.  In  these  latter  cases  the  Norse  names  had  superseded 
the  old  British  or  Gaelic  names  with  the  English  and  English  speak- 
ing Welsh,  while  the  Welsh  speaking  classes  still  clung  to  the  older 
nomenclature.  Thus  there  were  two  sets  of  names  in  general  use 
to  designate  the  islands  and  promontories  of  North  Wales :  e.g , 
from  many  others  he  instanced  the  Ormshead,  Priestholm  (some- 


MACHYNLLETH    MEETING. — REPORT.  635 

times  also  called  Puffin  Island),  the  Skerries,  the  Swelly  (a  whirlpool 
in  Norse),  Bardsey,  and  Hell's  Mouth  (Rocky  Harbour),  as  having 
so  far  superseded  the  more  native  names  of  Pen-y-gogarth,  Ynys 
Lenach,  Ynys  y  Moelrhomaid  (seal  island),  Pwll  Gwingyll,  Ynys 
Enlli,  and  Perth  Nigwl.  The  Welsh  Dinbych,  corrupted  into  Den- 
bigh and  Tenby,  was  merely  Danewick,  the  wick  or  town  of  the 
Danes.  There  was  one  little  cave  on  the  Anglesey  coast  which  the 
peasants  still  called  Ogof  Dano  (the  Danes'  cave).  There  was  also 
one  word  which  he  often  heard  in  common  conversation  in  Anglesey, 
and  nowhere  else,  viz.  axis,  meaning  "  ague,"  which  was  simply  the 
Norwegian  aghis.  Mr.  Mason  was  anxious  to  make  these  remarks, 
as  he  did  not  consider  that  sufficient  importance  was  attached  to  the 
influence  which  other  races  besides  the  British  and  Roman  had  on 
the  nomenclature  of  Wales  and  on  its  language  generally,  and  also 
on  the  physiognomy  and  character  of  the  people. 

Mr.  Barnwell  observed  that  even  Pennant  was  not  always  to  be 
trusted,  accurate  as  he  generally  was.  The  so-called  Roman  Pharos 
at  Whitford  had  nothing  Roman  about  it,  and  was  probably  of  the 
time  of  Elizabeth  if  not  later^  and  was  more  like  a  block-house  than 
a  light-house. 

Archdeacon  Evans  questioned  the  accuracy  of  limiting  the  Ro- 
man occupation  of  this  part  of  Wales  to  the  line  suggested  by  Mr. 
Graliam  Williams.  Without  attaching  too  much  importance  to  the 
statements  of  the  itineraries,  yet,  where  they  found  tiles,  coins,  and 
other  indications  of  Romans,  they  must  assume  that  they  had  been 
in  occupation  of  that  place. 

Mr.  Graham  Williams  explained  that  he  had  expressly  allowed 
the  Romans  to  have  been  at-  Caersws,  but  still  thought  they  had 
never  extended  their  progress  further  in  the  direction  of  Aberyst- 
with,  as  no  Roman  coins  or  pottery  have  ever  been  found  in  the  dis- 
trict. 

The  announcements  of  the  excursion  for  the  following  day  were 
then  made,  and  the  meeting  dispersed. 


TUESDAY,  AUGUST  23. 

The  intended  excursion  was  to  have  included  Llanaber,  Craig 
Aderyn  and  its  encampment,  and  even  still  more  distant  objects ; 
but  was  necessarily  limited  to  the  examination  of  Castell-y-Bere, 
Towyn  Church,  and  the  Cad  van  stone.  Through  the  courtesy  of 
the  Tal-y-Llyn  Railway  and  Slate  Quarries  Company  a  special  train 
was  placed  at  the  service  of  the  meeting  from  Towyn  to  Abergwyn- 
olin  station,  whence  Castell-y-Bere  was  reached  by  a  picturesque 
walk  over  the  side  of  the  opposite  hill.  Here  Mr.  Wynne,  of 
Peniarth  (who  has  given  in  vol.  iv,  first  series,  and  vol.  vii  of  the 
third  series  of  the  Archaologia  Camhrensis  accounts  cf  this  castle), 
met  the  excursionists,  and  pointed  out  in  detail  the  ruins  of  a  castle 
stated  to  have  been  the  largest  in  North  Wales  after  Beaumaris 


536  CAMBRIAN  ARCH^OLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

and  Caemarroii.  The  work  is  of  pecnliar  antline,  aristng  from  the 
ontline  of  the  rocky  plateau  on  which  it  stands,  having  the  principal 
apartments  at  each  extremity,  and  one  fine  round  tower  nearly 
midway  between  them.  Excavations  made  by  Mr.  Wynne  since 
1850  have  brought  to  light  a  few  fragments  of  enriched  woA  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  now  preserved  at  Peniarth,  and  which  are  givem 
in  the  plate  teucmg  p.  105,  vol.  viii,  third  series.  These  present 
those  peculiarities  which  Mr.  Freeman  conjectures  to  show  an  Iridi 
origin,  or  "Welsh  in  the  strictest  sense."  (See  EcclesiaMical  Archi- 
tecture m  Wales  and  the  Marches,  vol.  ii,  p.  218,  third  SOTes.) 
Among  the  fragments  discovered  by  Mr.  Wynne  is  a  portion  of  a 
window  where  the  roll  moulding  is  continued  across  the  siU,  exactly 
as  in  Llanaber  Church,  near  Barmouth,  one  of  the  churches  quoted 
by  Mr.  Freeman.  On  the  north-west  side  was  noticed  what  appears 
to  have  been  a  double  wall,  the  outer  one  being  in  a  mutilatcMl  con- 
dition. The  space  between  the  walls  may  have  served  as  a  covered 
way  for  that  portion  of  the  works,  there  being  an  access  to  it  from 
the  inside  at  each  extremity.  The  history  of  the  castle  is  not  cer- 
tain. It  was  visited  by  Edward  I  in  1284,  who  granted  a  charter 
to  the  Ville  ft^m  the  shore  of  "  Aber-mawr"  to  the  Dovey.  From 
the  absence,  however,  of  any  record  of  expenses  for  repairs  of  build- 
ings subsequent  to  the  conquest  of  the  Principality,  Mr.  Wynne  con- 
jectures it  had  been  destroyed,  and,  from  the  large  quantity  of  char- 
coal found,  probably  by  fire.  Admirably  adapted  as  the  situation  is 
for  a  strong  work,  it  does  not  present  those  military  advantages 
which  the  situation  of  the  great  Edwardian  castles  in  North  Wal« 
so  well  exhibit.     Hence,  perhaps,  it  was  not  rebuilt. 

The  Cad  van  stone  has  been  alreadj^  described  by  Professor  West- 
wood  in  the  ArchtBologia  Camhrensis,  vol.  i,  p.  90,  third  series.  It 
is  one  of  the  three  or  four  early  incised  stones  which  have  Welsh 
inscriptions,  and  are  therefore  of  peculiar  importance  as  giving  us 
genuine  specimens  of  the  Welsh  language  some  centuries  older 
than  the  oldest  manuscripts.  The  actual  reading  and  interpretation 
of  the  Cad  van  inscription  has  not  yet  been  satisfactorily  determined. 
The  form  of  the  letters,  according  to  Professor  Westwood,  points  to 
a  period  extending  from  the  sixth  to  the  ninth  centuries.  It  is  at 
present  lying  in  a  dark  corner  against  the  north  wall  of  the  chnrch. 
If  placed  upright  and  protected  from  mischievous  persons,  it  would 
be  better  preserved  and  more  easily  inspected — at  any  rate  treated 
with  more  decent  respect.  The  church  is  in  a  very  neglected  and 
unsatisfactory  state.  It  is  one  of  the  oldest,  if  not  the  oldest,  chnrch 
in  North  Wales.  It  is  a  plain,  cruciform  early  Norman  building  with- 
out a  trace  of  ornament.  The  low  massive  piers  are  built  of  rude 
rubble  work.  In  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel,  under  canopies  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  are  the  effigies  of  a  knight  and  an  ecclesiastic. 
The  knight  was  Griffith  ap  Adda  of  Dolgoch,  near  Towyn,  and  a  man 
of  importance  in  the  time  of  Edward  III.  The  date  of  the  ecclesi- 
astic is  not  so  certain.  In  Lewis's  Topogra^phical  Dictionary  it  is 
gravely  suggested  that  it  is  the  efSigj  of  St.  Cadvan,  the  Armorican 


MACHYNLLETH    MEETING. REPORT.  537 

missionary  of  the  sixth  century.  In  the  west  side  of  the  modem 
tower  is  an  incised  early  cross.  St.  Cadvan's  well,  near  the  chnrch, 
once  of  famous  reputation,  and  even  now  resorted  to,  was  not 
visited. 

At  the  evening  meeting,  Professor  Babington  in  the  chair,  Mr. 
Talbot  Bdry  made  a  few  observations  on  Towyn  church.  He 
thought  there  were  indications  that  the  oldest  looking  portions  of 
the  church  were  original  work,  and  not  introduced  subsequently  in 
imitation  of  an  older  period,  as  in  the  case  of  the  small  windows 
over  the  piers.  The  arches  of  the  tower  he  thought  of  a  later 
period,  approaching  to  early  English.  The  monuments  in  the 
chancel,  from  the  character  of  the  arn^our  of  the  knight  and  other 
details,  were  of  the  decorated  style.  He  considered  the  church  as 
well  deserving  careful  study.  In  answer  to  a  question  of  Mr.  Bam- 
wdll  as  to  the  probable  nature  of  certain  openings  in  the  walls  of 
Caatell-y-bere,  and  which  Mr.  Wynne  of  Peniarth  considered  to  be 
merely  openings  for  the  discharge  of  missiles,  stones,  etc. ;  he  was 
not  prepared  to  give  any  opinion  as  to  the  correctness  of  Mr. 
Wynne,  or  the  idea  that  there  were  ports  of  communication  with 
the  exterior. 

Mr.  T.  O.  Morgan  followed  with  a  paper  on  the  route  of  Henry 
VII  from  Milford  Haven  to  Bos  worth,  in  which  additions  were 
made  to  the  account  given  in  the  Gamhricm  Register,  These  addi- 
tional details  as  to  the  halting-places  had  been  gathered  from  local 
traditions. 

Dr.  Grifhth  Griffith  made  some  observations  on  the  markings 
on  stones,  to  which  Sir  James  Simpson  had  lately  attracted  public 
attention.  One,  and  the  only  one  in  Wales,  as  far  as  he  knew, 
had  been  found  by  him  in  Dyffryn  Ardndwy,  on  the  hills  near 
some  early  stone  remains,  and  to  save  it  from  destruction  he  had 
brought  it  down  into  the  vale,  and  had  it  placed  where  it  now 
is,  between  the  two  meinihirion  at  Llanbedr.  He  alluded  to  an 
account  of  similar  markings  from  Ellis's  Tour  through  Hawaii^  in 
which  they  are  said  to  consist  of  straight  lines,  semicircular,  or 
concentric  circles,  with  rude  imitations  of  the  human  figure  cut  in 
hard  lava  apparently  with  stone,  not  metal  tools.  The  figures  of 
fish,  or  large  fruit,  sometimes  occur.  The  native  explanation  is, 
that  they  are  the  records  of  former  travellers,  denoting  their 
having  visited  the  spot,  and  that  the  dot  in  the  centre  of  the  con- 
centric circles  denoted  the  traveller,  while  the  number  of  circles 
gave  the  number  of  his  companions.  In  the  same  way  the  fish  or 
fruit  denoted  that  a  fine  specimen  of  each  find  had  been  found  on 
the  spot.  It  was  clear,  however,  at  any  rate,  that  the  natives  knew 
as  much  about  the  real  origin  of  these  marking  as  Mr.  Ellis  him- 
self. Of  the  existence,  however,  of  such  figures  there  was  no  doubt, 
for  Queen  Emma  of  the  Sandwich  Isles,  on  being  shown  by  Dr. 
Griffith  tracings  of  the  circles  found  in  Northumberland  and  else- 
where, at  once  recognised  them  as  identical  with  those  of  her 
own  islands,  and  promised  to  send  him  rubbings  of  them  on  her 


638  CAMBRIAN   ARCH-«;oLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

arrival  home.  After  alluding  to  the  unexplored  antiquities  of 
Dyffr^Ti  Ardudwy,  he  wished  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  members 
to  certain  ashmounds  or  kitclien-middens  near  Mochras,  below  his 
own  residence  at  Taltreuddyn,  close  to  the  sea  shore.  These  con- 
sisted of  enormous  heaps  of  accumulated  sand  full  of  bones,  burnt 
stones,  and  other  indications  of  man.  The  bones  containing  marrow 
had  been  split  longitudinally,  as  was  usually  found  in  similar  finds. 
That  this  vast  collection  of  bones,  etc.,  could  have  been  brought 
there  by  the  mere  action  of  waves,  was  impossible,  while  many  of 
the  stones  exhibited  undoubted  proofs  of  having  been  subjected  lo 
great  heat.  He  had  examined  a  similar  midden  near  his  residence 
in  Hy^res,  the  only  one  he  believed  yet  discovered  in  that  part  of 
France,  and  had  found  shells  and  flints. 

Mr.  Mason  said  he  had  forwarded  to  Sir  James  Simpson  a 
rubbing  of  the  stone  mentioned  by  Dr.  Griffiths,  and  that  Sir  James 
came  over  to  him  to  inspect  it,  on  which  occasion  he  pointed  out 
a  primaeval  town  which  had  hitherto  escaped  notice. 

The  Chairman,  alluding  to  the  interest  excited  by  Dr.  Griffith's 
observations,  compared  the  Mochras  middens,  with  those  which 
had  been  examined  on  the  Scandinavian  coasts,  and  which  were 
certainly  of  a  diflferent  character  from  the  Scandinavian  one,  which 
contained  no  remains  of  burnt  stone,  or  any  other  indication  of  fire. 
There  were  plenty  of  bones  and  shells,  which  had  been  opened  and 
used  for  food,  while  the  bones  and  shells  were  either  those  of  ex- 
tinct animals,  or  their  present  representatives  had  very  much 
diminished  in  size.  As  to  the  bones  found  by  Dr.  Griffith,  he 
should  wish  to  know  to  what  animals  they  belonged,  or  whether 
there  was  anything  remarkable  about  them,  except  their  being  split 
longitudinally.  He  particularly  wished  to  be  informed  whether 
they  had  been  deprived  of  their  extremities  or  not.  In  Denmark 
these  were  found  wanting,  and  many  curious  deductions  had  been 
drawn  from  that  fact. 

Dr.  Griffith  replied  that  he  had  not  thoroughly  examined  the 
mounds,  and  was  not  aware  that  there  was  anything  remarkable 
about  the  bones.  The  bones  were  certainly  not  human  bones,  but 
mostly  as  he  thought  of  deer  or  other  small  animals. 

Mr.  Babington  suggested  that  they  should  be  examined  by  those 
who  were  well  skilled  in  comparative  anatomy,  and  the  mounds 
themselves  explored  by  gentlemen  who  were  well  acquainted  with 
the  middens  found  on  our  north-eastern  shores. 

The  llev.  David  Thomas,  alluding  to  some  late  discoveries  in  the 
Cefn  Caves  near  St.  Asaph,  asked  whether  traces  of  lime  had  been 
found  by  Dr.  Griffith,  as  hence  ndght  be  explained  the  charred 
appearance  of  the  bones.  No  ti*aces  of  lime,  however,  exist  in  the 
Mochras  midden. 

The  Secretary  read  a  paper  by  the  Rev.  H.  Longueville  Jones  on 
the  Roman  roads  near  Machynlleth.  Of  the  three  lines  which 
must  have  led  to  Pennal,  the  south-east  one,  from  Llanio,  in  Car- 
diganshire (Loventium),  had  been  previously  traced  to  some  extent 


MACHYNLLETH    MEETING. REPORT.  539 

by  Mr.  T.  O.  Morgan  and  Mr.  Basil  Jones.  Of  the  north-eastern  one, 
from  Caersws,  nothing  was  known,  or  even  aurmisecl,  beyond  Ystrad, 
on  Llanbrynmair.  The  point,  however,  deserving  more  particular 
attention  was  the  route  from  Pennal  northwards,  which  could  appa- 
rently only  be  effected  either  by  going  up  the  vale  of  Abergwnolwyn 
to  Pont  Ystumaimer,  and  below  Castell  y  Bere,  whence  the  route 
may  have  continued  over  Cader  Idris,  descending  by  the  curious 
zigzag  road  on  the  northern  slope.  The  other  route  must  have  been 
in  the  line  of  the  present  coach -road,  or  along  the  Dysynni  valley 
by  Tal-y-Llin. 

Archdeacon  Evans  thought  the  Romans  must  have  come  from 
Caersws  by  the  present  line  of  railway  near  Cemaes-road  station, 
and,  not  relying  too  much  on  the  accuracy  of  the  distances  given  in 
the  Itineraries,  he  was  inclined  to  identify  Maglona  with  Machyn- 
lleth. The  first  syllable  of  each  word  he  thought  confirmed  his  view. 

Mr.  W.  Mason  said  that  every  thing  that  could  not  be  otherwise 
accounted  for  was  called  Roman.  That  the  finding  of  Roman  coins 
in  any  particular  district  was  as  much  a  proof  of  Roman  occupation 
as  the  discovery  of  Greek  and  Cufic  coins  proved  the  presence  of  a 
Greek  or  Eastern  people. 

Mr.  Pdghb  suggested  that  the  numerous  coins  found  at  Pennal 
did  seem  to  indicate  that  the  Romans  were  located  there,  nor  could 
he  agree  with  Archdeacon  Evans  in  his  placing  Maglona  at  Ma- 
chynlleth, where  no  Roman  traces,  not  even  of  coins,  as  far  as  he 
knew,  had  ever  been  found.  On  the  contrary,  in  addition  to  the 
finding  of  numerous  coins  at  Pennal,  there  were  other  undoubted 
proofs  of  the  Romans  having  been  fixed  there.  A  large  portion  of 
what  was  evidently  a  Roman  camp  still  remains,  and  RoiAan  bricks 
and  tiles  are  found  in  abundance  within  its  limits. 

The  Chairman  then  announced  the  proceedings  of  the  next  day, 
and  dismissed  the  assembly.  • 


WEDNESDAY,  AUGUST  29. 

In  spite  of  the  threatening  appearance  of  the  weather,  a  numerous 
party  proceeded,  under  the  conduct  of  Mr.  Graham  Williams,  to 
examine  some  of  the  earthworks  near  Aberystwyth,  and  which  had 
formed  the  subject  of  his  paper  read  on  Monday.  Two  only  were 
visited,  on  account  of  the  rain,  which  drove  even  the  most  deter- 
mined to  a  hospitable  refuge.  Llanbadan  church  and  crosses  were 
subsequently  visited.  The  church,  however,  is  too  well  known  to 
require  any  notice.  It  is  kept  in  tolerable  order,  but  still  presents 
,  a  desolate  appearance.  The  crosses  have  been  already  described  in 
the  Archceohgia  Gamhrcnsis. 

In  the  evening  there  was  a  meeting  of  the  mcnibors  only  for 
despatch  of  business. 


540  CAMBRIAN  AECU^fiDLOGICAL  A880CIATION. 


THURSDAY,  AUGUST  30. 

The  first  object  that  attracted  atteDtion  was  the  mount  on  whidi 
once  stood  the  castle  of  Owen  Cyfeiliog.  A  deed  signed  at  this 
place  was  exhibited  in  the  Mnseum  by  Miss  Conwaj  Grifi&th  of 
Garreglwyd.  Within  the  memory  of  man  remains  of  its  stone 
defences  were  to  be  seen.  The  mount  is  entirely  artificial,  and 
beyond  its  size  and  excellent  situation  in  the  bend  of  the  stream 
which  skirted  its  base,  presented  nothing  remarkable.  From  this 
place  an  ascent  was  made  to  the  hill,  over  the  station  at  Llanbryn- 
maer,  on  the  top  of  which  ore  the  tolerably  perfect  remainn  of  a  very 
large  cam.  At  no  great  distance  from  it  are  two  circles  of  isolated 
stones.  Both  of  these  were  nearly  perfect,  but  retained  no  traces 
of  the  cams  that  probably  were  once  within.  Some  may,  perhaps, 
see  in  the  circles  veritable  temples,  and  others  bardic  circles.  But 
as  no  circle  has  yet  been  proved  to  be  either  one  or  the  other,  and 
as  there  are  innumerable  instances  of  circles  that  did  snrronnd 
graves,  it  is  perhaps  safer  to  place  these  also  in  the  same  list. 

On  descending  the  hill,  an  excellent  dinner  was  found  ready  at 
the  small  hotel  near  the  station,  to  which  was  added  a  Uberal  supply 
of  champagne  by  the  order  of  Mr.  Ffoulkes.  The  day's  work  was  then 
resumed  by  proceeding  to  Caersws  to  explore  what  is  above  ground 
of  the  Roman  station,  but  of  which  the  greater  part  is  at  present 
occupied  by  a  station  of  different  character  and  age.  The  agger,  how- 
ever, along  two  of  the  sides  of  the  work  was  easily  made  out.  Some 
years  ago  important  discoveries  were  made  by  the  late  Rev.  David 
Davies,  and  published  in  the  Archaohgta  Cambrensis  in  1856.  The 
little  village  contains  no  Roman  relics,  except  a  broken  quern  or 
twD,  and  a  chimney  principally  built  of  black  slag  taken  from  the  in- 
terior of  the  camp.  After  leaving  Caersws  the  excursionists  climbed 
up  to  Cefn  Qamedd,  a  remarkably  strong  and  interesting  earthwork. 
There  were,  however,  no  traces  of  cams  on  the  summit,  as  its  name 
suggests.  This  camp,  or  i*ather  town,  occupies  the  summit  of  the 
hill,  having  its  strong  defences  of  four  or  five  ditches  and  banks  on 
the  north-west  side.  The  opposite  side  being  more  difficult  of 
access,  is  not  protected  in  the  same  strong  manner  by  artificial 
means.  On  the  first-mentioned  side,  also,  were  the  approaches, 
which  could  be  easily  made  out,  presenting  the  usual  windings 
between  the  ditches.  The  interior  is  of  a  long  oval  form,  and 
divided  into  two  portions  by  a  steep  bank  and  ditch,  the  southern 
portion,  much  the  smaller  of  the  two,  being  probably  the  last 
stronghold  in  case  of  an  attack.  At  the  junction  of  the  two  divisions  , 
was  apparently  the  principal  entrance,  which  could  not  be  forced 
without  great  risk  and  difficulty.  No  traces  of  dwellings  could  be 
made  out.  Some  have  conjectured  it  to  have  been  the  Castra 
-Estiva  of  Caersws,  but  it  bears,  in  a  marked  degree,  all  the  charac- 
teristics of  works  usually  called  British,  nor  is  it  unusual  to  find  in 


MACHYNLLETH    MEETING. REPORT.  541 

the  neighbotiriiood  of  Boman  fortified  places  works  of  decidedly 
older  character. 

At  the  evening  meeting  Mr.  Bonnet,  of  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, at  the  request  of  the  Chairman,  entered  into  a  general 
description  of  earthworks,  similar  to  the  one  visited  in  the  day, 
pointing  out  the  more  remarkable  details  of  that  on  Cefn  Gamedd. 

Mr.  PuoHE  followed  with  an  interesting  memoir  on  the  true 
reading  of  an  inscription  on  the  stone  in  Bardsey  Island,  the  cha- 
racters of  which  were  very  similar  to  those  of  the  Cadvan  one,  and 
what  was  still  more  important,  both  contained  the  word  Marc,  a 
word,  according  to  Mr.  Pughe,  unknown  in  ancient  Welsh,  and 
which  he  thought  could  not  have  appeared  in  an  inscription  of  the 
date  either  of  the  Cadvan  or  Bardsey  stones.  Mr.  Parry,  of  Madryn, 
had  disposed  of  the  difficulty  of  the  latter  inscription  by  reading 
EsiLU  Mabgwiel,  or  Esilu  of  Marcwiel,  in  Denbighshire,  near  Bangor, 
Monachorum,  and  who  may  be  supposed  to  have  escaped  the  fate 
of  his  fellow  monks,  and  fled  to  Bardsey.  The  late  Ab  Ithel  had 
also  seen  the  rubbing,  but  was  unable  to  suggest  the  reading,  which 
is  still  undetermined,  and  the  determination  of  which  would  throw 
light  on  the  disputed  one  of  the  Cadvan  stone.  Mr.  Pughe  exhibited 
a  rubbing  of  the  Bardsey  stone. 

The  Chairman,  in  thanking  Mr.  Pughe  for  his  important  com- 
munication, hoped  that  the  question  would  be  followed  up,  and 
some  satisfactory  conclusion  on  the  point  arrived  at. 

Mr.  T.  O.  Morgan  read  a  paper  on  the  History  of  Cyfeiliog,  the 
western  portion  of  Montgomeryshire,  and  its  connexion  with  the 
ancient  Powys,  with  a  summary  of  the  events  that  occurred  within 
the  district,  more  particularly  during  the  periods  of  Owen  Cyfeiliog 
and  his  son  Gwenwynwyn. 

Mr.  PuoHE  exhibited  a  bronze  palgrave  remarkable  for  the  orna- 
mentation on  the  shank,  which  must  have  been  concealed  from 
view  by  the  wooden  shaft,  nor  could  the  cross  lines  forminpf  the 
pattern  have  been  of  any  use  as  to  giving  a  firm  hold.  As  far  as 
he  knew,  this  was  probably  an  unique  example,  for  although  orna- 
mental paalstabs  and  celts  were  common  enough ;  he  had  never 
heard  of  any  ornamented  like  the  one  now  exhibited,  and  which  was 
found  in  a  turbary  of  Upper  Clynog,  Camarvonshii-e. 

The  Secretary  then  stated  that  a  paper  "On  the  Origin  and 
Foundation  Charter  of  Vale  Crucis  Abbey,"  by  Mr.  Morris  C.  Jones, 
had  been  placed  in  his  hands,  but,  owing  to  the  lateness  of  the  hour, 
he  feared  it  would  be  impossible  to  read  it.  He  proposed,  therefore, 
that  it  should  be  put  in  as  read. 

Votes  of  thanks  were  then  unanimously  passed  to  the  late  Presi- 
dent, the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man : 

To  the  Local  Committee  for  their  services,  coupled  with  the  names 
of  Mr.  David  Howell,  Mr.  Pughe,  and  the  Rev.  William  Mason : 

To  the  contributors  to  the  Local  Museum  : 

To  Miss  Davies  for  her  intended  hospitable  reccfption  of  the 
members  at  Penmaen  Dovey  on  the  following  day : 


542  CAMBRIAN   ARCHAEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

To  the  Directors  of  the  Cambrian  Railway  for  their  kindness  in 
conveying  the  members  thronghout  the  week  at  reduced  prices: 

To  the  Directors  of  the  Tall  Llyn  Railway  for  their  placing  a 
special  train  at  the  service  of  the  members,  and  to  Mr.  Connel  for 
his  personal  exertions  and  assistance. 

These  votes  of  thanks  were  acknowledged  by  Mr.  David  Howell 
and  Mr.  Pughe,  and  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting  conclnded  with 
a  vote  of  thanks  to  Professor  Babington  for  his  services  in  the  chair 
throughout  the  week. 


FRIDAY,  AUGUST  31. 

• 

Th^  excursion  of  this  day  commenced  with  an  examination  of  the 
Roman  station  at  Pennal,  which  there  is  little  doubt  must  be  iden- 
tified with  Maglona.  The  farm-house  called  Cefn  Gaer  is  built 
almost  on  the  most  perfect  portion  that  remains  of  the  agger,  which 
can  be  traced  in  that  direction  with  great  ease  in  spite  of  the  land 
having  been  under  the  plough  for  centuries.  It  can  be  traced  also 
in  the  direction  leading  to  the  river,  and  with  some  little  care  can 
be  made  out  through  its  entire  circuit  In  one  comer  of  the  camp, 
near  the  ricks  in  the  farmyard,  remains  of  a  hypocaust  had  been 
exposed  in  anticipation  of  the  visit.  The  rude  pillars  were  com- 
posed of  bricks  simply  placed  on  one  another  without  any  traces  of 
mortar.  Only  a  small  portion  had  been  laid  bare,  as  the  excavation 
was  carried  out  in  a  narrow  lane  between  two  high  and  massive 
hedge  banks.  To  carry  out  the  work  properly  these  banks  must 
be  removed.  If  this  were  done,  the  extent  of  the  building  might  be 
ascertained.  There  is,  however,  sufficient  evidence  that  at  least  in 
this  comer  of  the  camp  once  existed  a  Roman  dwelling-house. 
Some  of  the  tiles  were  slightly  ornamented  with  a  kind  of  wavy 
pattern:  one  exhibited  in  the  Museum,  but  whether  taken  from 
the  same  spot  was  not  ascertained,  had  the  marks  of  having  been 
pressed  in  Hnen  while  in  a  soft  state.  There  were  portions  of  tiles, 
also,  which  had  been  used  for  flues  running  up  the  sides  of  a  chamber. 
In  some  of  the  hedge-banks  within  the  area  of  the  camp  is  found  a 
vast  quantity  of  ashes  and  fragments  of  carbonised  wood,  a  circum- 
stance not  easily  explained.  Numerous  Roman  coins  have  been 
found  at  different  periods,  but  appear  to  have  been  dispersed,  as 
none  were  exhibited,  or  known  to  remain  in  the  neighbourhood. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  a  complete  investigation  of  the 
ground  would  add  considerably  to  our  knowledge  of  Roman  remains 
in  Wales. 

Not  far  from  the  church — an  indifferent  modem  structure — is  a 
tumulus,  under  which  is  said  to  bo  buried  the  body  of  Thomas  ap 
Griffiths,  stabbed  while  prostrate  on  the  ground  by  David  Gough. 
The  tumulus,  however,  may  have  been  of  a  much  earlier  date,  and 
used  as  convenient  on  this  occasion.     There  is  also  a  tradition  that 


MACHYNLLETH    MEETING. — REPORT.  543 

it  covers  the  bones  of  some  Aberysiwith  men  who  had  attacked 
their  neighbonrs  on  the  other  side  of  the  river. 

From  this  spot  a  pictnresqne  drive  along  the  old  road  to  Aber- 
dovey  bronght  the  excnrsionists  to  a  circle  of  meinihirion,  situated 
very  picturesquely  on  a  ledge  of  rock.  The  stones  are  of  various 
sizes,  none  of  them  remarkable  for  their  height,  and  resemble  the 
usual  circle  surrounding  a  grave.  It  is,  however,  remarkable  that 
the  grave,  as  is  usually  the  case,  was  not  placed  on  the  higher 
ground  above.  It  is  also  to  be  noticed  that  instead  of  being  called, 
as  usual,  a  druidical  temple;  it  is  known  by  the  natives  as  the 
Irishman's  church  (Bglwys  Qwyddelod).  Although  cyttiau  are  fre- 
quently ascribed  to  this  people,  this  is  apparently  the  only  instance 
of  a  church  being  thus  assigned. 

The  excursion  was  to  have  been  prolonged  to  Cefii  March  Arthur, 
with  which  and  a  small  adjoining  lake  many  curious  traditions  are 
connected,  but  a  violent  storm  put  an  end  to  this  portion  of  the 
programme,  and  the  carriages  at  once  proceeded  to  the  Penmaen 
Dovey,  where  they  were  most  hospitably  entertained  by  Miss  Davies. 
On  the  return  to  Machynlleth,  the  so-called  Parliament  House  of 
Glendwr  was  inspected.  There  seems  to  be  some  question  whether 
the  existing  house,  or  the  adioining  one  but  lately  removed  by  Earl 
Vane,  was  the  house  in  question.  The  remains,  however,  of  the  still 
existing  building  (now  two  small  cottages),  consisting  of  a  pointed 
doorway  and  massive  wooden  roof,  which  may  have  been  cotem- 
porary  with  the  period.  It  is  true  there  are  no  particular  indica- 
tions of  moulding  or  ornament  on  the  latter,  but  its  size  and  pro- 
portions show  that  it  was  intended  for  an  important  building.  A 
house  of  the  seventeenth  century  near  the  turnpike-gate,  with  an 
inscription  on  its  fiMse,  which  is  difficult  to  explfun,  was  also 
noticed.  Beyond  these  two  buildings  Machynlleth  contains  not  a 
single  object  of  notice.  There  is  a  tradition  that  King  Charles 
slept  in  a  small  house  near  the  market-house  on  one  occasion. 

There  was  no  evening  meeting  of  members,  the  necessary  busi- 
ness of  the  Association  having  been  dispatched  on  the  preceding 
Wednesday. 

Hereford  has  been  fixed  on  by  the  Committee  as  the  place  of 
meeting  for  1867. 


3BD  6BB.,  VOL.  XII.  37 


544  CAMBRIAN  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATIOlf. 


TEMPORARY    MUSEUM    AT    MACHYNLLETH. 


PRIMEVAL, 


Canoe  faand  in  Llyn  liydaw,  near  Snowdon  ; 
Two  stone  goage-slH^d  cbiselfi ; 
Two  stone  celts ; 
Flint  arrow-heads. 

All  the  above  were  found  near  Llyn  Llydaw. 
Two  well-polished  stone  celts  from  Giuigddn  Trawsfynydd ; 
Mint  implement,  probably  used  as  a  battle-axe,  from  Dyfiryn  Ard- 

ndwy ; 
Large  stone  hammer  from  the  same  district; 
Two  bronze  celts  from  WenaJt,  Llanbedr,  near  Harlech  ; 
Bronze  spear-head  from  Maesyvelvor,  near  Harlech ; 
Bronze  boss  of  shield  from  the  same  spot ; 
Large  bronze  celt  from  Cilbronydd,  near  Harlech ; 
Specimens  of  contents  of  a  "kitchen-midden,"  near    Mochras 

Dyfiryn,  Ardudwy ; 
Ditto  from  a  similar  midden  near  Hveres  in  the  south  of  France. 

Dr.  Griffith  Griffiths. 
A  large  collection  of  stone  mining  hammers,  wedges,  and  backering 
stones,  with  small  circular  depressions  worked  in  them,  appa- 
rently for  the  purpose  of  grinding  or  crushing  the  ore ; 
Stone  hammer  and  wedge  (the  last  split  neatiy,  longitudinally) 

from  Blaen  Dyfiryn  Mine.     Found  1866  ; 
Buckering  stone  from  Rhiw-rhugaa  Mine.     Found  1866; 
A  similar  stone  found  the  same  year  in  the  old  Darren  Mine ; 
Stone  hammer  found  1859  in  the  old  copper  mine  near  Machyn- 
lleth.    This  one  is  pierced  for  a  firm  grasp  with  the  hand ; 
Bronze  celt,  having  apparenliy  a  larger  proportion  of  copper  than 
usual.     Found  1869  on  Cefii  Coch  sheep-walk. 

Graham  Williams,  Esq* 
Large  stone  hammer  or  mallet  from  Glan-ystwyth,  1858 ; 
Bronze  head  of  spear  or  dart  found  at  Gamo ; 
Three  bronze  celts  of  various  types ; 

Bronze  knife  or  dagger  foimd  at  Hyddgen,  the  scene  of  a  battle 
fought  between  Glyndwr  and  the  Flemings. 

T.  O.  Morgan,  Esq. 
Quern  found  in  a  grave  in  the  churchyard  of  Llanbiynmair. 

The  Rev.  J.  W.  B[irkham. 
Quern  of  early  eharactor  found  near  Aberdovey,  1855 ; 

Two  bronze  celts,  of  the  paalstab  variety,  found  in  a  turbary  near 
Ynys  yr  Arch,  in  Clynnog  fawr,  Carnarvonshire.  One  <^  these 
has  a  diamond-shaped  ornament  on  its  lower  extremity. 

J.  Pughe,  Esq. 


MACHYNLLETH   MEETING. — REPORT.  545 

Perforated  stone  hammer,  probably  fonnd  in  Merionethshire,  having 
been  in  the  possession  of  the  late  Sir  Bobt.  Williams  Yanghan, 
Bart.; 
Stone  pierced  disk,  commonly  called  a  spindle-whorl,  found  in  a 

camp  near  Moel-y-Gbher,  Bodfari ; 
Bronze  celt. 

W.  W.  E.  Wynne,  Esq.,  Peniarth. 
Two  well  polished  large  stone  celts  ^m  Camo. 

W.  Davies,  Esq.,  Game. 
Three  stone  hammers  found,  July  1866,  at  Blaendyffryn  Mine. 

Messra  Northey  and  Phillips. 
Curious  wooden  spade  found  with  four  others  in  the  upper  level  of 
old  Dorwen  Mine  with  stone  implements. 

Oapt.  NicholL 

ROBiAN, 

Bronze  vessel  found  with  coins  near  Ynys  GTwrtherin,  co.  Merioneth ; 
Tiles  from  Cefii  Gtier,  1866.    One  of  these  bears  the  impression 

of  a  linen  wrapper ; 
Fragments  of  Samian  ware  found  1865  in  making  the  new  rail- 
way station  at  London  Bridge. 

W.  W.  E.  Wynne,  Esq.,  Peniarth. 
Tiles  from  Cefii  Caer,  Pennal ; 
.    Quern, 

J.  Pughe,  Esq. 
Ornamented  brick  from  Tomen-y-Mur. 

Dr.  Griffitfis. 

MEDliBYAL. 

Bronze  crucifix  frt)m  Llanaber,  engraved  in  the  Journal  of  the  ArchaB- 
ological  Institute ; 

SilvBr  fibula  (fourteenth  century)  found  at  Gtellilwyd  near  Dolgel- 
lau; 

Ck)ld  ring  with  the  image  of  St.  Catharine,  found  at  Cymmer 
Abbey,  Merioneth; 

Bronze  dove  with  silvered  and  gilt  wings,  used  as  a  balance ; 

Carved  ivoiy  dyptych ; 

Tile, 

These  three  articles  are  from  Valle  Crucis  Abbey. 
Pottery  from  Castle  y  Bere ; 

Bronze  thurible  of  the  foiirteenth  century,  found  near  Corwen  ; 

Carving  from  the  old  rood-screen  of  Llandannwg  Church  ; 

Apostle  spoon,  1624-5,  one  of  a  set ; 

Button-headed  ditto,  1607-8,  one  of  a  set ; 

Box  made  from  the  oak  of  Charles  II ; 

Two  silver  candlesticks  formerly  belongrag  to  Sir  Roger  Mostyn, 
the  royalist,  in  the  great  rebellion  ; 


546  CAMBRIAN  ARCHJBOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

Dress  suit  of  Lewis  Owen  of  Peniariih,  Onstos  Botnlomm  for 

Merioneth,  who  died  1729 ; 
A  silk  dress  of  a  ladj  of  the  Nanney  family,  about  1730 ; 
Embroidered  stays  of  Jane  YiaeounteBS  Bnlkeley,  heiress  of  P^i- 

iarth,  who  died  1765 ; 
Silver  mounted  horn  (1720)  of  an  oz  roasted  in  honour  of  the 

first  Sir  W.  W.  Wynn ; 
Old  purse  with  rose-noble  of  Edward  m ; 
Image  found  in  a  mummy-case  at  Thebes. 

W.  W.  E.  Wynne,  Esq- 
Small  dagger  with  its  handle  curiously  inlaid  with  silver,  dug  up 
near  Rhuddlan ; 
Norse  sword  found  in  Llanbedr  near  Harlech ; 

Small  iron  casket  circa  1600 ;  

Whitlock  fowling  piece,  tenip,  Henry  VllL 

Dr.  Griffiths. 
(Jold  repeater  watch,  temp.  C^rge  L 

Joseph  Joseph,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Wood  carving  from  Glynnog  Church,  of  the  fifle^ith  century ; 
Eagle  carved  in  wood  (1400),  from  Anglesey ; 
Antique  pocket-knife  found  in  Anglesey ; 

Bed  deer  antlers  having  fourteen  branches,  measuring  eight  feet 
four  inches  from  tip  to  tip  through  the  skulL  Found  in  the 
sands  near  Barmoutn,  1843. 

J.  Pughe,  Esq. 
Sword,  iefnp.  Charles  I,  turned  up  by  the  plough  in  Boyston  Moor 
near  Chester  in  1840  ; 
Cannon  ball  found  in  digging  a  drain  in  Bridge  Street^  Abeiyst- 
with. 

Graham  Williams,  Esq. 
Snuff-box  of  the  first  Duke  of  Marlborough ; 
Gt)ld  and  silver  snuff-boxes  of  time  of  A  Tine ; 
Jewelled  box  formerly  belonging  to  Nell  Gwynne ; 
Gold  teapot  presented  by  G^rge  IH  to  the  Duke  of  Sussex ; 
Gold  box  given  to  the  third  Marquess  of  Londonderry  with  the 

freedom  of  the  city  of  Cork ; 
China  teakettle,  which  is  said  to  have  been  used  by  Lord  Byron 

in  the  manufacture  of  punch ; 
Lady's  silk  dress,  1730 ; 
Various  articles  of  gold  plate ; 
Various  miniatures  of  the  Ix>ndonderry  family,  Alexander  of 

Bussia,  and  others; 
Examples  of  embroidery,  about  1700 ; 
Silver  cup  (Indian) ; 
Various  relics  fix)m  Sebastopol ; 
Specimens  of  aluminium  works,  crystal ; 
A  few  fossils,  collection  of  shells.  No.  2. 

Earl  Vane. 


MACHTHLLETH    MEETIKO. — REPORT.  547 

Oonteau  de  chasse,  probably  of  the  seventeenth  centnrv. 

T.  O.  Morgan,  Esq. 
A  collection  of  breaat-plates  and  helmets  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

Rev.  John  Edwards  (Newtown). 
Brass  mace  of  the  mayor  of  Dinas  Mowddy,  with  cover  of  later 
date;  # 

Iron  fetter,  named  Ty  Feg  Fa/ivr,  said  to  have  been  nsed  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  stocks : 
Six  swords,  commencing  from  the  sixteenth  century. 

Edmund  Buckley,  jun.,  Esq.,  M.R. 
A  large  collection  of  Syrian  and  Egyptian  relics  found  during  a  tour 
through  Egypt  and  Canaan. 

The  Rev.  J.  P.  Jones. 
Primitive  wooden  coffee  or  spice  grinder. 

Mr.  Lewis  Jones. 
Portion  of  carved  bedstead. 

Mr.  Richard  Jones. 
Indian  work-boxes,  No.  2. 

Captain  Lloyd. 
Various  examples  of  old  glass,  china,  No.  2,  were  also  exhibited  by 
other  contributors. 

COINS,  MEDALS,  ETC. 

Denarius  and  aureus  of  Tiberius ; 
A  gold  coin  of  the  Emperor  Tiberius  in  a  fair  state  of  preserva- 
tion. 

Joseph  Joseph,  Esq.,  P.S.A 
Denarii  of  Augustus  and  Vespasian ; 
Denarius  Consular.     C.  F. ; 
Ditto  xix  Leg. ; 
Second  brass.    Agrippa. 

The  above  five  coins  were  discovered  some  years  ago,  with  two 
bronze  vases  in  Ynys  Gwrtherin  Dyffryn  Ardudwy.     (One  of  the 
two  bronze  vases  was  exhibited  by  Mr.  W.  W.  E.  Wynne.) 
Penny  of  Edward  I,  found  at  Harlech ; 
Groat  of  Henry  VII,  from  same  place ; 

Sixpence  and  two  threepenny  pieces,  from  Dyfiryn  Ardudwy,  of 
Elizabeth. 

Dr.  Griffiths. 
Angel  of  Elizabeth,  found  at  Coch-y-Bug  Clynnog  Fawr ; 

Penny  of  Edward  I,  and  other  coins  of  same  period  found  near 

Aberdovey ; 
Penny  of  Charles  II,  found  at  Barmouth ; 
Four  tokens  of  Ellis  Jones,  Carnarvon,  1664  5 
A  collection  of  various  tokens. 

J.  Pughe,  Esq. 
Rose,  with  Edward  IIL 

W.  W.  E.  Wynne,  Esq. 


S48  CAMBRIAN  ARCH^OLOOICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

Various  gold  and  silver  coins. 

The  Earl  Vane 
Collection  of  gold  coins. 

Edmund  Buckley,  jun.,  Esq^  M.P. 

SEALS,   ETC. 

Electrotype  of  seal  of  Henry  Grey,  Earl  of  Tankervillo,  and  Lord 
Powis,  fifteenth  century  j 

Ditto  of  Hawise,  lady  of  Cyfeiliog,  thirteenth  century ; 

Cast  of  impression  of  Madoc  ap  Griffith  Mailor,  founder  of  Vale 
Crucis  Abbey,  thirteenth  centuiy ; 

Ditto  of  the  corporation  of  Harlech  &om  the  original  impression 
at  Porkington ; 

Seal  of  Sir  John  Owen,  the  Royalist  leader  in  the  great  re- 
bellion ; 

Impressions  of  scab  of  Robert  Wynne  of  Glyn  (Merioneth),  who 
died  1659. 

W.  W.  E.  Wynne,  Esq. 

DEEDS,  PEDIGREES,  AUTOGRAPHS,  ETC. 

Deed  of  Owen  Cyfeiliog,  signed  at  his  castle  near  Machynlleth, 
1199,  being  a  grant  of  land  to  Strata  Marcella. 

Miss  Conway  Grriffith. 
Illuminated  MS.  of  Offices,  fifteenth  century. 

•  Edmund  Buckley,  jun.,  Esq.,  M.P. 
A  volume  of  autographs  of  lords-lieutenants,  Custodes  Rotulorum, 
and  members  of  Parliament  for  Merionethshire ; 
Original  awards  relating  to  Vale  Crucis  Abbey,  124!7 ; 
Deed  relating  to  Cymmer  Abbey ; 

Illuminated  pedigree  of  the  Lumley  family,  which  with  the  above 
mentioned  deeds,  are  a  portion  of  the  Hengwrt  collection, 

W.  W.  E.  Wynne,  Eeq. 
Letter  of  Oliver  Cromwell  to  his  daughter,  dated  25th  October, 
1649; 
A  letter  of  the  Earl  of  Carbeiy,  addressed  to  Justice  D^^ge, 

dated  Golden  Grove,  22nd  August,  1665 ; 
The  appointment  of  Robert  Price,  of  G^ler,  as  Deputy-lieutenant 
for  Denbighshire,  12  Charles  II,  signed  by  the  Earl  of  Carbeiy 
as  President  of  Wales  and  the  Marches ; 
A  letter  of  Dr.  Thomas  Coke,  the  Wesleyan  missionary. 

Joseph  Joseph,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Autograph  of  Die  Aberdaron,  1810,  on  the  fly-leaf  of  a  Gh-eek 
grammar,  said  to  have  been  the  one  first  used  by  him  in  learn- 
ing Greek ; 
A  rubbing  of  the  Bardsey  inscribed  stone. 

J.  Pughe,  Esq. 


MACHYNLLETH    MEETING. — BEPOBT.  549 

Aatograph  of  Goronwy  Owen. 

Graham  Williams,  Esq. 
A  MS.  list  of  upwards  of  1,200  volumes  of  books  relating  to  Wales 
in  the  library  of  Joseph  Joseph,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Brecon. 

WATER   COLOUBS. 

Drawings  (by  the  exhibitor)  of  Aberystwyth  and  Harlech  Castle, 
and  of  the  interior  of  Llanaber  Church. 

Hugh  Beyeley,  Esq. 
Drawings  of  the  so-called  Parliament  House  of  Glyndwr. 
Various  prints,  etc.,  were  also  exhibited* 

PBINTED  BOOKS. 

First  edition,  in  the  original  binding,  of  the  Eicon  Banlice, 

J.  Pughe,  Esq. 
Progress  of  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  through  Wales  and  the  Marches 
in  1684,  by  Dinely.    Privately  printed  from  the  original  MS.  at 
Badminton,  and  limited  to  one  hundred  copies ; 
Inst  of  Magistrates  in  England  and  Wales,  1686. 

Joseph  Joseph,  Esq.,  E.S.A. 
Lewys  Dwnn's  Visitations  of  Wales ; 

Mabinogion,  and  other  publications  of  the  Welsh  MSS.  Society  ; 
Baldwin's  Itinerary  through  Wales,  accompanied  by  Giraldus 

Cambrensis  (Hoare)  ; 
Various  histories  of,  and  books  connected  with,  Wales. 

David  Howell,  Esq. 
Collection  of  Orders,  Votes,  Debates,  etc ,  of  Parliament,  1679 ; 
lolo  MSS. 

B.  Gillart,  Esq. 
Various  histories  of  Wales  and  other  books. 

Ghraham  Williams,  Esq. 
Other  exhibitions  of  books  were  made  by  the  Earl  Vane,  Robert 
Anwyl,  Esq.,  Mr.  Bees  (Machynlleth),  Mr.  E.  F.  Jones. 


660 


STATEMENT   OF  ACCOUNTS   OF   LOCAL 
COMMITTEE,  MACHYNLLETH. 


£    9.  d. 

By  subscriptions  leoeiyed    67    9  6 

By  ditto  still  due  .        ,    12    5  0 

By  tiokets  sold,  etc        .      5  10  0 

jg85    4  6 


Dayib  Howbll,  Local  Secretary 
0.  0.  Babinoton,  Chairman  of 
Committee  of  C.  A.  A. 


Posta^^  stationery,  etc. 

Printing  and  advertisiiig 

Fitting  up  halls  for  meet- 
ings, and  Museum 

Assistants,  policemen,  etc 

Miscellaneous  . 

Expenses  of  Mr.  Blight   . 

Reporter 

Paid  for  carria|^e,  etc,  of 
articles  exhibited  at  Mu- 


seum 
Balance 


£ 

<. 

d. 

2 

4 

3 

6  18 

8 

2  15  11 

5 

4 

6 

2 

6 

6 

10 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

2  14 

9 

50  19  U 

£65   4    6 


SUBSCRIBERS    TO    LOCAL    FUND. 

EarlPowis 
EarlYane 

C.  F.  Thruston,  Esq.      . 
W.  W.  E.  Wynne,  Esq. 
W.  R.  W.  Wynne,  Esq.,  M.P.   . 
Edmund  Buckley,  jun.,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Rey.  Basil  Jones 
Thomas  Ffoulkes,  Esq. 
R.  I.  Jones,  Esq^  Plas  Trehelig 
Hugh  Reveley,  Esq. 
Robert  Anwyl,  Esq.,  Llugwy    . 

D.  FothergiU  Cook,  Eso. 
Miss  Davies,  Penmaen  Pyfi 
Rev.  Thomas  Dayies,  Lkuiwrin 

E.  Dayies,  Esq.,  Galtyllan 
Rey.  W.  G.  Dayies,  Oemmes 
Rey.  E.  Fidwards,  Mallwyd 
Rey.  E.  Edwards,  Eglwys  Fach 
Thomas  Edwards,  Esq.,  Towyn 
Archdeacon  Eyans 
Archdeacon  Ffoulkes 
R.  Gillart,  Esq. 

John  Gittens,  Esq.,  Newtown  Hall 
William  Griffith  Griffiths,  Esq.,  Machynlleth 


£   e.  d. 

.500 

.500 

.300 

.300 

.300 

.220 

2    2    0 

2    2    0 

.200 

.200 

1     1     0 

.110 

1     1    0 

110 

110 

1     0    0 

.10    0 

1     1     0 

110 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

nlleth  . 

1     1     0 

653 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 

VOL.   XII. 


Agincourt,  list  of  Welshmen  at, 

397 
Ancestors,  our  British,  (Lysons)  ;  I 

review  of,  383  I 

Arabia,  megalithic    remains   in, 

191  I 

ArchsBological  papers,  publication 

of,  81 


Bangor  Cathedral,  repair  of,  375 
Book  of  Taliesin,  73 
Book,  Red,  of  Hergest,  76 
Bray,  Dr.,  libraries,  84 
Bronllys  Tower,  Brecknockshire,  i 

remarks  on,  441 
Brus,  Robert  the,  before  Rushen 

Castle,  I.  of  Man,  429 


Caerleb,  Anglesey,  196,  209 

Ccesar,  Julius,  by  Emperor  Napo- 
leon ;  review  of,  375 

Calendarium  Genealogicum,Hen. 
Ill  and  Edward  I ;  review  of, 
84 

Calixtus  stone  at  Llanaber,  Meri- 
onethshire, 8G8 

Cambrian  Archaeological  Associ- 
ation, receipts  and  expenditure, 
186 

■  Annual  Meeting,  notice 

of,  187,  359 


Cambrian  Archseological  Associ- 
ation, Machynlleth,  Report  of, 
527 

its  growth  and  condi- 
tion, 359 

Cambrian  wills,  ancient,  list  of, 
370 

Camden,  Marquis,  obituary  notice 
of,  516 

Cardiff,  Crockherbtown,  83 

Carmarthen,  chartulary  of,  194 

Charlton,  John  de,  and  John  Tip- 
tofb.  Earls  of  Powis,  193 

Cochwillan,  Caernarvonshire,  132, 
303 

Conway,  old  buildings  in,  188 

Cornwall,  West,  Churches  in,  by 
Blight ;  review  of,  91 

Cromlech,  Henblas,  Anglesey,  466 

Crosses,  Scandinavian,  recently 
discovered,  460 

Cubert,  Cornwall,  inscribed  stone 
at,  426 


David's  (St.)  Cathedral,  contents 

of  graves  in,  61 
Da  vies,  Walter,  works  of,  375 


Evans  of  Guilsfiekl,  Montgome- 
ryshire, 193 

38* 


554 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


Flemish  funeral  inscriptions,  194 
Flint  implements,  Mr.  Whitley's 
book  on,  77 

Glamorgan,  Thomas  de,  198 
Griffith  ap  Cynan,Life  of,  20,112, 

369 
Gyffin  Church,  Caernarvonshire, 

195 

Harley,  Sir  Robert,  narrative  of, 
446 

Henblas,  Anglesey,  cromlech  at, 
446 

Herefordshire,  Miscellaneous  Pa- 
pers, 152,  201 

Hergest,  Red  Book  of,  76 

Holland  of  Conway,  with  pedi- 
gree, 183 


Implements,  flint,  Mr.  Whitley's 

book  on,  11 
Ireland,  intercourse  of  Romans 

with,  296 


Johnson,  Dr.,  in  Wales,  364 


Llanaber,  Merionethshire,  Calix- 
tus  stone  at,  368 

Llancarvan,  Glam.,  some  account 
of  the  parish  of,  1 

Llandaff  Cathedral,  further  re- 
pairs of,  519 

Llandanwg  Church,  Merioneth- 
shire, 195 

Llanddowror  Church,  Carmar- 
thenshire, 195 

Llandinam  Church,  Montgome- 
ryshire, 195 

Llanelidan,  Denbighshire,  ancient 
grave  at,  516 

Llanfechan  inscribed  stone,  Car- 
diganshire, 196 

Llangollen  Church,  Denbighshire, 
369 


Llangwyllog,  Anglesey,  ancient 
relics  at,  97 

Llanllechid,  Caernarvonshire,  an- 
cient dwellings,  215 

Uantrithyd,  Glamorganshire,  hia- 
tory  of  parish  of,  389 

Lieutenants  of  Roman  Emperors 
in  Britain,  439 

Lydstep,   Tenby,    ancient  honse 
at,  368 


Man,  Isle  of.  Runic  inscriptions 

in,  251 
Keeils    and    Treen 

churches,  261 

-  Mule  Hill,  circle  an. 


306 


Rushen  Castle  and 
Robert  the  Brus,  429 

Rushen  Abbey,  Notes 


on,  432 


Malew  Church,  anci- 
ent fnmiture  in,  472 

■  uncertain  bronze  im- 


plements in,  476 

Man,  Isle  of,  stone  monuments 
in,  46 

Mananan  Mac  Lir,  137 

Megalithic  remains  in  Arabia,  191 

Manorbeer  Church,  Pembroke- 
shire, 195 

Montgomery,  borough,  193,  372 


Normandy,    turning    stones    in, 
374 


Obituary,  Marquis  Camden,  516 
Ornamentation  of  Runic  Monn- 

ments  in  Isle  of  Man,  156 
Oxford,  Welsh  graduates  of,  517 


Pembroke  Castle,  plan  of,  84 
Penmynydd,  Anglesey,  189 
Penrice,Gower;  Castle  and  family 
of,  276 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


555 


Perrot  family,  notes  on, — the  Per- 

rots  of  Yorkshire,  64 

Appendix,  167, 311,478 

Prehistoric  Times,  by  Lubbock; 

review  of,  379 


Radnor,  members  of  Parliament 
for,  Hst  of,  1542-1660,  245 

Radnorshire,  Miscellaneous  Pa- 
pers, 152 

Rath,  the,  Pembrokeshire,  82 

Runic  Monuments,  Isle  of  Man, 
Ornamentation  of,  156 


Strata  Marcella,  abbey,  193 
Scotland,   ancient    Pillar- Stones 

of,  (Moore's)  ;  review  of,  196 
Newton   Stone,    Scot- 
land, inscription  in   Skene's; 
review  of,  196 


Taliesin,  Book  of,  73 

Tiptoft,  John,  Earl  of  Powis,  193 


Tower  of  London,  Memorials  of 
(Lord  de  Ros)  ;  review  of,  522 

Trees  and  Shrubs  of  the  Ancients 
(Daubeny)  ;  review  of,  386 

Tregoney,  ComwaU,  inscribed 
stone  at,  417 

Turning  stones  in  Normandy,  374 

Valle  Crucis  Abbey,  Llangollen, 

190,  400 
Vineyards,  etc.,  83 
Vocabulary,   Welsh    and    Latin 

(W.  Williams's),  229 

Wales,   election  virtue  in   (Dr. 

Johnson),  193 
Wales,  rolls  of,  195 
Welsh  ChariW,  St.  Asaph  (Dr. 

Johnson),  Bishop  Shipley,  192 
Welsh  musical  MS.  in  Bodleian 

Library,  193 
Welsh  graduates  at  Oxford,  517 
Williams,  Miss,  and  Dr.  Johnson, 

83,  191,  373 
Wills,ancient  Cambrian,li8t  of,3  70 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Rock  at  Ballamona,  Isle  of  Man 

Plan  of  Oatland  Circles,  ditto    . 

Oatland  Circle,  ditto 

Stone  with  Cup-markings,  ditto 

Stone  Avenue,  Poortown,  ditto 

Plan  of  Circle  on  Mule  Hill,  ditto 

Circle  on  Mule  Hill,  ditto 

Elistvaen  near  St.  John's  Tynwald  Mound,  ditto 

Beads,  etc.,  found  in  Kistvaen,  ditto,  ditto 

St.  David's  Cathedral  relics 

ReHcs  from  Bishops'  Tombs  at  St.  David's 

Hagioscope,  St.  Mawgan,  Cornwall 

Llandewednack  Church  Doorway,  ditto-    . 

Opening  at  junction  of  Chancel  and  Nave,  St.  Ruan,  ditto 

Font  at  Llandewednack,  ditto    . 

Kistvaen  at  Sampson  in  Scilly 

Church  of  St.  Germoe,  Cornwall 


49 
52 
58 
53 
53 
54 
55 
56 
57 
61 
61 
94 
94 
95 
95 
96 
96 


566 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Church  of  St.  Mawgan,  in  Meneage,  ditto 

Antiquities  found  at  Llanwyllog,  Anglesey 

Beads  of  Jet,  ditto,  ditto 

Bronze  Implement,  or  Arrow-head,  found  at  Liangs 

Bronze  Implement  found  at  Kinleith,  N.B. 

Solar,  Cochwillan 

Plan  of  Solar,  Cochwillan 

Hall  of  Cochwillan,  details 

Ornamentation  of  Manx  Runic  Crosses.     Plate  1 

Ditto  dittx)  Plate  U 

Arms  of  Holland  of  Conway 

View  of  Caerleb,  Anglesey 

Plan  of  Caerleb,  ditto 

Fibula,  Glass  Stud,  and  Stone  Disc,  ditto 

Plan  of  early  Enclosure,  Llanllechid 

Ditto  ditto 

Ditto  ditto 

Bunic  Inscriptions  on  Crosses  in  the  Isle  of  Man 

Ballingan  Treen  Church  and  Enclosure    . 

Interior  Walling,  BaUaquinney  Treen  Chapel 

Doorway  ditto  ditto 

Doorw^,  Ballaquinney  Treen  Church 

Font,  Keeil  Pharick  Treen  Chapel 

Font,  Ballinghan  Treen  Chapel 

Plan  of  Penrice  Castle,  Anglesey 

Interior  of  Hall  and  Details,  Cochwillan  . 

Plan  of  Hall,  Cochwillan 

Plan  of  Circle  on  Mule  Hill,  Isle  of  Man 

Inscribed  Stone,  Tregony,  Cornwall 

Arch  in  Bushen  Abbey,  Isle  of  Man 

Single  Light  in  wall  of  same 

Bushen  Abbey 

Bushen  Bridge  .  *       . 

Fragment  of  inscribed  Bunic  Cross,  Braddan  Churc! 

Cross  in  Kirk  Maughold  Church 

Another  Cross  at  Kirk  Maughold 

Carved  Slab  at  same 

Cross  in  Treen  Chapel  near  Ballyglass 

Ground  Plan  of  Henblas  Cromlech,  Anglesey 

Henblas  Cromlech 

Paten,  Kirk  Malew,  Isle  of  Man 

Crucifix  ditto 

Portion  of  a  Staff  ditto 

Unknown  object  from  Eork  Malew 

Chalice  from  the  Parish  Church  of  Jurby 

Uncertain  Bronze  Implements,  Isle  of  Man 


ryllog 


hyard 


96 

97 

97 

100 

105 

135 

135 

136 

160 

160 

183 

214 

214 

214 

216 

216 

216 

251 

271 

272 

273 

273 

274 

274 

280 

303 

303 

306 

420 

455 

436 

437 

439 

460 

462 

463 

464 

464 

467 

469 

473 

473 

474 

475 

475 

477 


MACHYNLLETH    MEETING  — REPORT. 


Rey.  John  Griffiths,  Merthjr    . 

Abraham  Howell,  Esq.,  Welshpool 

David  Howell,  Esq.,  Machynlleth 

0.  E.  Hopton,  Esq. 

Miss  Jones,  Penmaen  Dyfi 

John  Jones,  Esq.,  Vronderw 

J.  0.  Jones,  Esq.,  Vron-y-gog 

Rev.  John  Jones,  Llanfihangel 

G.  Jeffireys,  Esq.,  Glandyfi  Oastle 

Rev.  J.  W.  Kirkham 

R.  T.  Kyrke,  Esq.,  Wrexham    . 

W.  H.  Larkin,  Esq.,  Machynlleth 

Rev.  D.  Phillips  Lewis,  Guilsfield 

Thomas  Lewis,  Esq.,  Oaer-fynnon 

J.  H.  McConnel,  Esq     . 

Edward  Morgan,  Esq.,  Machynlleth 

H.  J.  Allen  Nanney,  Esq.,  Gwynfryn 

Frederick  Perceval,  Esq. 

Rev.  Owen  Phillips,  Aberystwith 

J.  Priestly,  Esq.,  Hendre  faeg 

Rev.  J.  Pugh,  Llanbadam 

L.  Ruck,  Esq.,  Pant  Uudw 

ColoDel  Steuart 

Rev.  J.  E.  Troughton    . 

Herman  Wagner,  Esq. 

James  Webster,  Esq.,  Aberdovey 

J.  W.  Willcock,  Esq.     . 

J.  Williams,  Eso.,  London 

J.  Q.  Williams,  Esq.      . 

David  Williams,  Esq.,  Dendraeth 

L.  Williams,  Esq.,  Dolgelly 

David  Davies,  Es^,  Oorris 

Rev.  J.  P.  Jones,  Machynlleth 

Richard  Jones,  Esq.,  Machynlleth 

Captain  Lloyd    . 

Dr.  Llovd 

T.  0.  Alorgan,  Esq.,  Aberystwith 

Rev.  Jonah  Jones,  Machynlleth 


551 


£     8.    d. 

.110 

.110 

1     1     0 

.110 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

.110 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

.110 

1     0     0 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

110 

1     1     0 

1     1    0 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

1     I     0 

110 

1     1     0 

1     1     0 

1     0    0 

0  10    6 

0  10    6 

0  10     6 

0  10     6 

0  10     6 

0  10     0 

0     6     0 

, 

£  9  14     6 

3ki)  sek.,  vol.  xn. 


38 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 
HERN  REGIONAL  UBRARY  FACILITY 
400.  Richmond  Field  Station 
rsity  of  California 
lond  CA  94804-4698  ' 

•                   L           *     .        -  . 

OOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AhlbR  7  DAYS 

nonth  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

0)  642-6753 

ear  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing 

oks  to  NRLF 

newels  and  recharges  may  be  made  4 

ys  prrof  to  due  date. 

DIJF  AS  STAMPFD  RFI  OW 

u/^ju  r^vJ  Kjimvirui^  ULUV-zvy 

1 

:p  2  ^  1999 

1 

N9  460332                            ^ 

DA700 
Archaeologla  Cembrensls.       A6 
f                                                   1866 

1  ■ 

LIBRARY 

UNlViaSlTYOFCALIFORNrA 

DAVIS